(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Journal"

I 



A COLLECTIVE INDEX 



TRANSACTIONS, PROCEEDINGS 
AND ABSTRACTS 

OF 

THE CHEMICAL SOCIETY 
1903-1912 



PART II— INDEX OF SUBJECTS 
J— z 



'3>f?* 



LONDON: 
GURNEY AND JACKSON (Succkssobs to J. Van Vooest) 
33 PATERNOSTER ROW, E.G. 



RicHAKD Clay & Sons, Limited, 

BRUNSWICK STREET, STAMFORD STREET, S.t., 
AND BUNGAV, SUFFOLK. 






ABBREVIATIONS. 



T. 


= Transactions. 




d 


= dextro. 


P. 


= Proceedings. 




I 


= l£evo. 


A., i. 


= Abstracts, vol. 


I. 


i 


= inactive. 


A., ii. 


= Abstracts, vol 


II. 


r 
s 


=racemic. 

=symmetrical. 





= ortho. 




as 


= unsy mmetrical. 


m 


=meta. 




b.p. 


=boiling point. 


P 


= para. 




m.p. 


= melting point. 


n 


= normal.* 




Ii 


= attached to nitrogen 


prim. 


= primaiy. 







= attached to oxygen. 


sec. 


= secondary. 




C 


= attached to carbon. 


tert. 


= tertiary. 




s 


=attached to sulphur. 


vie. 


= vicinal. 




ar. 


= aromatic. 


^ 


= pseudo. 




ac. 


= alicyclic. 




* 


Except in th 


e term, n 


rays. 



Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2009 with funding from 

University of Toronto 



http://www.archive.org/details/indjournalcheOOchem 



1157 



Juglans regia 



Jaborandi, alkaloids of. See Alkaloids. 
Jadeite in the Kachin Hills, Upper 

Burma (Bleech), 1909, A., ii, 412. 
Jalap, chemical examination of (Powkk 

and Rogkrson), 1909, A., i, 819. 
Jalapin {scaminonin) (Requiek), 1904, 
A., i, 908. 
sugars of (VotoCek and Vondra(5ek), 
1906, A., i, 378. 
Jam, estimation of salicylic acid in (v. 

Fellenberg), 1910, A., ii, 906. 
Jambul seeds, chemical examination of 
(Power and Callan), 1912, A., ii, 
480. 
Jambulol and its derivatives (Poweii 

and Callan), 1912, A., ii, 480. 
Jamesonite from Bolivia (Spencei; ; 
Prior), 1907, A., ii, 700. 
from South Dakota (Headden), 1907, 

A., ii, .34. 
composition of (Schalleu), 1911, A., 
ii, 209. 
Janosite (Toborffy), 1907, A., ii, 629 ; 
(Scharizer), 1909, A., ii, 587. 
a new hydrated normal ferric sulphate, 
from Hungary (BucKH and Emszt), 
1905, A., ii, 536. 
Japaconine tetra-acetyl derivative and 
its aurichloride (Makoshi), 1909, A., 
i, 670. 
Japaconitine and its derivatives, crystal- 
lographic examination of (Schmidt 
and A. and K. Scuwantke), 1909, 
A., i, 669. 
Jaquemase (Aso and Pozzi-Escot), 1903, 

A.,ii, 322. 
Jarosite from Moravia (KovAh), 1905, 
A., ii, 176. 
identity of pastreite with (Az^ma), 
1910, A., ii, 720. 
Jasmiflorin (Vintilesco), 1907, A., ii, 

123. 
Jasminaceae, glucosides of the (Vinti- 
lesco), 1907, A., ii, 123. 
mannitol in the (Vintilesco), 1907, 
A.,ii, 501. 
Jasmine, white, stachyose from (Vinti- 
lesco), 1909, A., ii, 427. 
Jasmine flower wax, the constants of 
(Kadcliffe and Allen), 1909, A., 
ii, 427. 
Jasmine oil (v. Soden ; Hesse), 1904, 
A., i, 516; (Elze), 1910, A., i, 
687. 
Jateorrhizine and its derivatives from 
calumba root (Feist), 1908, A., i, 
101. 
Jatrophu curcas, wax of the bark of 
(Sack), 1906, A., ii, 386. 



Jatropha maha/alensis, oil from the 
seeds of (Bimar), 1912, A., i, 826. 
Jaundice, yellow colour of the skin in 
cases of, in which the urine is free 
from bile pigment (Thiele), 1903, A., 
ii, 385. 
Java Canang oil (Elze), 1910, A., i, 

688. 

Jecorin (Meinertz), 1906, A., i, 124 ; 

(Siegfried and Mark), 1906, A.. 

i, 325 ; (Waldvogel and Tinte- 

mann), 1906, A., i, 469 ; (Mayer), 

1906, A., i, 915; (Baskoff), 1909, 
A., i, 701. 

in the blood (Mayer), 1907, A., ii, 
631. 

in the liver of normal dogs and those 
poisoned with alcohol (Baskoff), 
1909, A., ii, 908. 

and other lecithin -like substances 
from the liver of the horse (Bas- 
koff), 1908, A., i, 1029. 
Jeffropinic acids, o- and $-, and a- and 

iS-Jeffropinolic acids (Tschirch and 

Leuchtenbekger), 1908, A., i, 

197. 
Jellies (Hatschek ; Zsigmondy and 
Bachmann), 1912, A., ii, 1149. 

ultramicroscopic structure of (Bach- 
mann), 1912, A., ii, 145 ; (v. Wei- 
mabn), 1912, A., ii, 4-39. 

freezing of (Bruni), 1909, A., ii, 304 ; 
(Liesegang), 1912, A., ii, 542. 

detection of, adulteration in (Mar- 
riage), 1912, A., ii, 871. 
Jelly-fish, effects of magnesium and cal- 
cium on the rhythmical contractions 
of (LoEB), 1906, A., ii, 561. 

action of vegetable cathartics on the 
isolated centre of a (MacCallum), 

1907, A., ii, 186. 

Jervine and ^/-Jervine and their additive 

salts (Bredemann), 1906, A., ii, 

506. 
Jesaconitine acetyl derivative (Mak- 

osHi), 1909, A., i, 670. 
Jesterin (Krasowsky), 1909, A., ii, 

175. 
Jet, origin of (Si'IELMANn), 1908, A., ii, 

50."). 
Joaquinite (Louderback and Blas- 

dale), 1910, A., ii, 310, 
Jordanite from Upper Silesia (Sachs), 

1905, A., ii, 96. 
Juddite, new manganese mineral (Fer- 

MOR), 1909, A., ii, 491. 
Juglanb cincrea and black walnut, oil 

from the seeds of the hybrid of (Fou- 

CHET), 1912, A., ii, 675. 
Juglans nigra. See Walnut, black. 
Juqlans regia. See Walnut. 

4 F 



Juglone 



1158 



Juglone {^-hydroxy-! •A-naphthaquin- 

one), occurrence of iii Juglandaceai 

(Brissemoret and Combes), 1906, 

A., ii, 118. 

preparation and purification of 

(Combes), 1907, A., i, 839. 
detection of, microciieniically, in wal- 
nuts (Tunmann), 1912, A., ii, 1110. 
Juices from leaves and stems, com- 
position of (Andri^.), 1907, A., ii, 
291. 
from roots, composition of (ANDEfe), 
1907, A., ii, 122. 
Juniper, empyreumatic oil of, prepara- 
tion and distinctive properties of 
(Pi5pin), 1906, A., ii, 633. 
reactions of (Pepin), 1906, A., ii, 807. 
Hungarian and Italian oil of (Haex- 
!SEL), 1909, A., i, 112. 
Juniperic acid (Bougault and Bour- 
uier), 1909, A., i, 83. 
constitution of (Bougault), 1910, A., 
i, 297. 
Juniperol, crystallography of (Ramsay), 

1909, A., i, 399. 
Junipei'us phcenicea, volatile oil of 
(RoDii5), 1906, A., i, 971 ; 1907, A., 
i, 544. 



Kaempferide, potassium salt of (Pekkin 

and Wilson), 1903, T., 135. 
Kaempferitrin from natural indigo (Per- 

kin), 1906, P., 199 ; 1907, T., 438. 
Kaempferol from Java indigo (Perkin), 

1904, P., 172. 
from Natal indigo plants (Perkin), 

1906, P., 199. ' 
and its acetyl derivative from natural 

indigo (Perkin), 1907, T., 436 ; P., 

62. 
and its acetyl compound, from Primus 

spinosa (Perkin and Phipps), 1903, 

P., 284 ; 1904, T., 57. 
from robinin, and its dimethyl and 

triethyl ethers (Waliaschko), 1909, 

A., i, 948. 
synthesis of (v. Kostanecki, Lampe, 

and Tambor), 1904, A., i, 607. 
an isomeride of (v. Kostanecki and 

Schreiber), 1905, A., i, 808. 
Kaersutite from Linosa and Greenland 
(Washington and Wright), 1908, 
A., ii, 863. 
Kainite (Meyerhoffer), 1903, A., ii, 

292. 
higher temperature limit of formation 

of (van't Hoff and Meyerhoffer), 

1903, A., ii, 555. 



Kainite, value of "forty per cent, 
potassium salts " as compared with 
(Schneidewind), 1904, A., ii, 145. 
manuring with (Suzuki), 1905, A., ii, 
348. 
Kairoline ( 1 -methyUetrahydroquinoline) 
(Decker, Eliasberg, and Wis- 
loki), 1903, A., i, 718. 
hydriodide and methiodide (Wede- 
kind and Oechslen), 1903, A., i, 
54. 
d-, 1-, and 7-Kairoline oxides and their 
salts and derivatives (Meisenheimer 
and Dodonow), 1912, A., i, 25. 
Kairolinium hydroxide, d- and ^-hydr- 
oxy-, salts of (Meisenheimer and 
Dodonow), 1012, A., i, 26. 
Kairoliniumiodoacetic acid, esters 
(Wepekind aiid Oechslen), 1903, 
A., i, 54. 
Kajeput oil, green colour of (Geerligs), 

1905, A., i, 223. 
Kalgoorlite, non-existence of, as mineral 

species (Spencer), 1903, A., ii, 378. 
Kaliborite, artificial preparation of 
(van't Hoff), 1903, A., ii, 143. 
analogue of (van't Hoff), 1904, A., 
ii, 561. 
" KalkstickstoflF," manurial experiments 
with (Sjollema and Ruyter nE 
WiLDT), 1908, A., ii, 623. 
analysis of (Dinslage), 1911, A., ii, 
1027. 
Kalinia luUfolia, constituents of tlie 
leaves of (Verdon), 1912, A., ii, 
481. 
asebotin, from (Bourquelot and 

Fichtenholz), 1912, A., ii, 380. 
gliicoside from (Bourquelot and 
Fichtenholz), 1912, A., ii, 196. 
Kamacite, behaviour of Neumann's lines 
in heated (Berwerth andTAMMANN), 
1912, A., ii, 652. 
Kamala (Telle), 1907, A., i, 435. 
preparation of rottlerin from (Telle), 

1906, A., i, 973. 
and its constituents, physiological 
action of (Semper), 1910, A., ii, 
797. 
Kampherol. See Kaempferol. 
Kaolinite (kaolin), formation of (Hahn- 
el), 1908, A., ii, 956. 
formation of, in coal-measure shales 

(Burton), 1911, A., ii, 735. 
weathering and formation of, in tlie 
Halle quartz-porphyry (Selle), 
1909, A., ii, 63. 
constitution of (Mellor and Hold- 
croft), 1911, A., ii, 607. 
action of hydroxyl ions on suspensions 
of (Rohland), 1912, A., ii, 1150. 



1159 



Keten 



Kaolinite {kaolin), action of acetic acid 

on (van uer Leeden), 1910, A., 

ii, 621. 

action of barium and strontium 

chlorides on, at high temperatures 

(Weybero), 1905, A., ii, 262. 

Kapok oil (Philippe), 1903, A., ii, 340. 

Karakin from the karaka tree (Eastek- 

FiEi.i) and Aston), 1903, P., 191. 
Karit^ butter (Jean), 1906, A., ii, 589. 
Karite tree, gutta-percha-like substance 
from the resin of the (Fkank and 
Mauckwald), 1905, A., i, 293. 
Katabolism of amiuo-acids (Flatoav), 
1910, A., ii, 321. 
of glycine in badly nourished con- 
ditions of the infant (Meyeu and 
Rietschel), 1907, A., ii, 185. 
protein (Cohnheim), 1905, A., ii, 
839 ; (Hofmeistek), 1908, A., i, 
1026. 
during digestive activity (Roehl), 

1907, A., ii, 707. 
influence of haemorrhage on (Hawk 
and Gies), 1904, A., ii, 184, 497. 
effect of hydrocyanic acid on 
(Loewy), '1907, a., ii, 368; 
(LoEWY, Wolf, and Oster- 
berg), 1908, A., ii, 312. 
See also Metabolism. 
Kataphoresis and absorption (Hober), 

1904, A., ii, 354. 
Katine and its sulphate and hydro- 
chloride (Chevalier), 1912, A., ii, 
480. 
"Kawar" root (Boehm and Kubler), 

1909, A., i, 41. 
Kawarin (Boehm and Kubler), 1909, 

A., i, 41. 
Kayana-abura. See Ternja niicifera, 

oil of. 
Kedabekite from the Caucasus (Fepo- 

roff), 1903, A., ii, 436. 
Keilhauite-zirkelite group, and a new 
mineral of tliat group (Hauser), 1909, 
A., ii, 901. 
Kephalin (Falk), 1909, A., i, 275; 
(Frankel and Neubauer), 1909, 
A., i, 870; (Parnass), 1910, A., 
i, 4. 
fatty acids of (Cousin), 1906, A., i, 

725. 
relation of, to electrolytes (Koch), 

1907, A., i, 573. 
nitrogen bases formed in the decom- 
position of (Cousin), 1907, A., i, 
378. 
the scission products of (Frankel 
and DiMiTZ), 1909, A., i, 870. 
Kephalinic acid and its methyl ester 
(Parnas.s), 1910, A., i, 4. 



Kephir formation, chemistry of (Ginz- 

BERG), 1911, A., ii, 140. 
Keratin from elephant ei)idermis(BucH- 

tala), 1912, A., i, 520. 
state of combination of sulphur in 

the molecule of (BaudisciO, 1908, 

A., i, 710. 
degradation of, by oxidation of, with 

hydrogen peroxide (Breinl and 

Baudisch), 1907, A., i, 807. 
occurrence of azelaic acid among 

oxidation products of (Lissizin), 

1909, A., i, 859. 
decomposition product of, giving 

Millon's reaction (Gortner), 1911, 

A., i, 697. 
of birds, sulphur and cystine in the 

(Buchtala), 1911, A., i, 97. 
from goose feathers, monoamino-acids 

of (Abderhalden and Le Count), 
. 1906, A., i, 56. 
from horn and wool, hydrolysis of 

(Abderhalden and Voitinovici), 

1907, A., i, 807. 
from horse-hair, monoamino-acids of 

(Abderhalden and Wells), 1906, 

A., i, 55. 
Keratins, various, glutamic acid in 
(Abderhalden and Fucns'r, 1908, 
A., i, 1029. 
Kermek. See Sloticc Gmdiivi. 
Kermes {Coccus i/icis), colouring matter 

of (Dimroth), 1910, A., i, 487. 
Kermes mineral (Boucault), 1904, A., 

ii, 42. 
Kermesic acid, and its salts, acetyl 
derivative, and methyl ether (Dim- 
roth), 1910, A., i, 487. 
Kertschemite from Russia (Popoff), 

1906, A., ii, 236. 
Ketazines, stability of the nitrogen 
linking in (Wieland and Roseeu), 
1911, A., i, 571. 
Ketchup, detection and estimation of 

1 enzoic acid in (Reed), 1908, A., ii, 

74, 
estimation of benzoic acid in (La 

Wall and Bradshaw), 1908, A., 

ii, 438. 
estimation of salicyclic acid in (Dr- 

nois), 1907, A., ii, 58. 
Keten (STAUDiNoKRand Klever), 1908, 

A., i, 246, 394; (Wilsmohk and 

Stewart), 1908, A., i, 318. 
and its reactions (Wilsmore), 1907, 

T., 1938 ; P., 229 ; (Wilsmore and 

Stewart), 1907, A., i, 478. 
preparation of (Stai'DINOER and 

KuBiNSKY), 1909, A., i, 880 ; 

(Schmidlin and Beromann), 1910, 

A., i, 816. 



Keten 



1160 



Keten, polymeride of (Chick and Wils- 
MORE), 1908, T., 946; P., 100. 

polymerisation of (Chick and WiLS- 
MORE), 1910, T., 1978 ; P., 217. 

some reactions of (Chick and WiLS- 
more), 1908, P., 77. 

some reactions of, and its combination 
with hydrocyanic acid (Deakin and 
WiLSMORE), 1910, T., 1968 ; P., 
216. 
Ketens (Staudinger), 1905, A., i, 444 ; 
1906, A., i, 861 ; 1907, A., i, 424 ; 
1908, A., i, 410, 411 ; 1911, A., i, 
306, 307, 308, 6.50 ; 1912, A., i, 
193 ; (Staudinger and Klever), 
1906, A., i, 234 ; 1907, A., i, 424 ; 

1908, A., i, 246, 318 ; (Staudinger 
andOTT), 1908, A., i, 602 ; 1911, A., 
i, 639 ; (Staudinger and Bereza), 

1909, A., i, S3; 1910, A., i, 89 ; 
1911, A., i, 459 ; (Staudinger aiKl 
KuBiNSKY), 1909, A., i, 880; 
(Staudinger and Buchwitz), 1910, 
A., i, 46; (Staudinger, Klevek, 
and Kober), 1910, A., i, 586 ; 
(Staudinger and Jelagin), 1911, 
A., i, 215 ; (Staudinger and 
RuzicKA), 1911, A., i, 462 ; (Stau- 
dinger, Clar, and Czako), 1911, 
A., i, 624 ; (Staudinger and 
Clar), 1911, A., i, 638 ; (Stau- 
dinger and Kupfer), 1911, A., i, 
641 ; (Staudinger and Kon), 1911, 
A., i, 876. 

preparation of transformation products 
of (Schroeter), 1910, A., i, 431. 
Keten group, multiple, derivatives of 

(Collie), 1907, T., 1806; P., 230. 
Keten-hydrates, transformation of carb- 

oxylic acids into (Mohr), 1912, A., i, 

36i2. 
Ketenium compounds (Wedekind and 

Miller), 1909, A., i, 4.59. 
Ketimine-enamic isomerism (Thorre), 

1909, P., 309. 
Keto-. See also Carbonyl-. 
2-Keto 3-acetoxy-4:5-diphenyIene-2:3- 

dihydrofuran-3-carboxylic acid ethyl 

ester (Richards), 1910, T., 1457 ; P., 

195. 
a-Keto-7-acetoxyvaleric acid t Woht, and 

Maag), 1911, A., i, 13. 
4-Keto-3-acetyl-5-benzylidene-2 methyl- 
dihydrofuran (Kiuikmann and 
Meriiiman), 1905, T., 1390; P., 
224. 

action of phenylh3'drazinc on (Ruhe- 
mann). 1906, 'P., (iS7 ; 1'., 89. 
1 Keto-2-acetyl-4-phenyl-3 methyln/c/o- 

pentadien-5-ol (Ruhemann and 

Mekkiman), 1905, T., 1390; P., 224. 



Ketoacetylphenylparacone and its m- 
and ^j-nilro-derivatives and phenyl- 
hydrazone, and the action of aromatic 
bases on (Ruhemann), 1906, T., 1240 ; 
P., 198. 
4 Keto-2-acetyl-6-tliioIpenthiophenthio- 
phen-5-carboxylic acid, 3-hydroxy-, 
ethyl ester (Aritzsch and Kelber), 
1910, A., i, 410. 
Ketoacid, C^jHjgOj, from caryophyllene 
and its derivatives (Semmler and 
Mayer), 1912, A., i, 120. 
CJ4H0.2O4, from caryophyllene and its 
derivatives (Semmler and Mayer), 
1912, A., i, 121. 
a-Ketoadipic acid (Gault), 1909, A., i, 
362. 
and its derivatives (Gault), 1912, A., 
i, 412. 
yS-Ketoadipic acid, a-cyauo-, ethyl hydro- 
gen ester, and its silver salt (Best and 
Thorpe), 1909, T., 1524. 
Keto-alcohols, preparation of (Farben- 

FABRIKEN YORM. F. BaYER & Co.), 

1910, A., i, 706; (Diehls and 
JoHLiN), 1911, A., i, 254. 

action of methyl tert. -butyl ketone on 
(Boon), 1910, T., 1256 ; P., 94. 
a-Keto-alcohols, secondary, synthesis of 
(G.vuthier), 1911, A., i, 415. 
tertiary, synthesis of (Gauthier), 

1911, A., i, 513. 
Ketoaldehyde, CjqHjsO^, and its disemi- 

carbazone, from the action of ozone on 
carvomenthene (Semmler), 1907, A., 
i, 714. 

2-Keto- 1 - alkyldihy droquinoxalines, pre- 
paration of (Lange), 1908. A., i, 
839. 

4-Keto-2-alkyldihydroquinazoline8, de- 
rivatives of (15o(;Eirr and Seil), 1907, 
A., i, 561. 

4-Keto-2-alkyldihydroqninazoline8, 7- 
nitro-, synthesis of, from 4-nitroacetyl- 
anthranilic acid and from 4-nitro- 
acetylanthranil(BoGERTandSTElNER), 
1905, A., i, 945. 

Keto-alkyl- and -aryl-dihydroquinazol- 
ines, 6-bronio-, preparation of, from 
5-bromo-2-aminobenzoic acid and its 
derivatives (Bogert and Hand), 1906, 
A., i, 208. 

4-Keto-2-alkylquinazolines, synthesis of 
(Bogert nud Hand), 1903, A., i, 
292. 

a-Ketoamides, action of ammonium 
suljiliide on (Ulriani and Chieffi), 
1907, A., i, 54. 

fl-Ketoamides, formation of, from 3- 
aminoamidcs (Guaresohi),1904, A., i, 
891. 



1161 



Ketocarbethoxymethyl 



4-Keto-2-anilinodihydroquinazoline 

(Wheeler, Johnson, and McFau- 
land), 1903, A., i, 859. 

4-Keto-3-aiiilinodihydroquinazoliiie 
(Thode), 1904, A., i, 348. 

Ketoanilinodimethyltetrahydrobenzene. 
See Auilinodiinethylcj/c/ohexetione. 

2-Keto-l-anilino-3:3-diphenyl-5-te/^- 
butyl-2:3-dihydropyrrole (Jait and 
Maitlanji), 1904, T., 1500. 

a-Keto-;3-anilino-a;8-diplienylethane, 
condensation of, and its honiologne.s 
with phenylcarbiniide and with phenyl - 
thioearbiniide (Brazier and McCoM- 
BIE), 1912, T., 2352; P., 287. 

Ketoanilinodiphenyltetrahydrotriazine 
(KtruLiNo), 1910, A., i, 780. 

o-Keto-/3-anilino-a phenylethane, con- 
densation of, with carbonyl cliloride, 
phenylcarbimide and phenylthiocarb- 
iniide (McCombie and Scarbokouoh), 
1912, P., 331. 

Keto-anils (Busch and Falco), 1910, 
A., i, 747. 

Ketoanisylparaconic acid, ethyl ester, 
and its diethylamine derivative 
(GAUi/r), 1907, A., i, 147. 

Ketoasarone, and its aemicarbazone 
(Paolini), 1910, A., i, 394. 

7-Ketobehenic acid (Shukoff and 
Sciiestakoff), 1908, A., i, 755. 

a-Keto-3 benzoylanilino-aj8-diphenyl- 
ethane (Everest and McCombie), 

1911, T., 1748. 
2-Keto-3-benzoylcarbamyl-5-cliloro- 

methyltetrahydro-oxazole (Johnson 
and Guest), 1910, A., i, 886. 
5Keto-3-benzoyI-i(/-furazaii and its 
salts (Boesekex and van Lennet), 

1912, A., i, 724. 
4-Keto-2benzyl-4:5-dihydrogIyoxaline, 

and its derivatives (Finger and Zeii), 

1910, A., i, 591. 
4-Keto-2-benzyldihydroquinazoline and 

;>-chloro-, and its 3-benzoyl derivative 

(Konig), 1904, A., i, 297. 
Ketobenzylideneacetylphenylparacone 

(Ruhemann), 1906, T., 1240. 
4-Keto-5-benzylidene-2-methyldiliydro- 

furan-3-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester 

(RiTHEMANN arid Meisriman), 1905, 

T., 1393 ; P., 225. 
Ketobenzylidenemethylthionaphthen 

and its dibroniido (Auwerh and 

Arndt), 1909, A., i, 176. 
4-Keto-5 benzylidene-2 3-naphthyl- 

iminotetrahydrothiazole (Jchnsox), 

1903, A., i, .--.SO. 
Ketobenzylidenethionaphthen and its 

dibromide (Auvveks and Ahndt), 

1909, A., i, 176. 



6-Keto-3-benzyl-4-methyl-3:6-dihydro- 

pyridine, 5-cyano-2-liy(lro.xy-. See 

l»enzylinethylglntaconiniide, cyano-. 
2-Keto-3:3-bi8hydroxyplienyl-4:5-di- 

phenylpyrroline (Ruhemann), 1910, 

T., 465. 
4-Keto-l-;j-bromoplienyl-3-methyl-5- 

pyrazolone (Wislicenus and Goz), 

1912, A., i, 52. 
7-Ketobutane, jShydroxy-. See. Acetyl- 

metliylcarbinol. 
a-Ketobutane-a7-dicarboxylic acid, 7- 

aniino-, and its phenylhydrazone (de 

Jong), 1904, A., i, 550. 
Ketobutanol, derivatives of (Farben- 

fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 

1912, A., i, 822. 
oKeto-A^-butene-a7-dicarboxyIic acid 

and j8-bromo- (i)E Jong), 1904, A., i, 

550. 
7-Keto-?t-butyl alcohol, ;3(8S(or SSfi-)-fri- 

bronio- (Wohl and Mylo), 1912, A., 

i, 161. 
4(or 5)-7-Ketobutylglyoxaline. See 4(or 

5)-GIyoxaline-ethyl methyl ketone. 
Ketobutylnaphthacinclionic acid (Har- 
ries and 150KGEMANN), 1909, A. ,1,135. 

a-Ketobutyric acid, j8-cyano-, and its 
ethyl ester and its metallic salts, and 
derivatives (WisLicENrs and Silber- 
stein), 1910, A., i, 538. 

a-Ketobutyrohydrazide-, /3-cyano-, hydr- 
azone of (Wislicenus and Silber- 
stein), 1910, A., i, 539. 

3-Ketocamphyl-l:2:4-heptatriazine 
(Tingle and Robinson), 1906, A., i, 
902. 

2-Keto-4:6camphyl-l-metliylpyrimid- 
ine-6 carboxylic acid. See 4:5-Cam- 
phyl-l-methyl-2-pyrimidone-6-carb- 
oxylic aoid. 

4-Keto-3-carbamido-2-methyldihydro- 
quinazoline. See 3-('arbaniido-2- 
nietliylililiy(lro-4-qninazolone. 

o-Keto-^-carbamylbutyric acid, ;8- 
bronio-, ethyl ester (\Visi,U'ENi'.s and 
Silberstein), 1910, A., i, 539. 

o-Keto-3-carbethoxyanilino-aj8-di- 
phenylethane (McComrie and 
Parkes), 1912, T., 1994, P., 238. 

2-Keto-4-carbethoxydihydroi'5opyrrolyl- 
5-cyanoacetic acid, ethvl ester (Bf.st 
and Thokpk), 1909, T.,"l520. 

2-Keto-4-carbethoxy-l-inethyltetra- 
hydropyrrolidene-6-cyanoacetic acid, 
ethyl ester, and its hydrolysis (Best 
and Thorpe), 1909, T., 1529. 

2-Keto-4carbethoxy-l-methyltetra 
hydropyrrolidene 6-o-propionic acid, 
4-cyano-, ethyl ester (Ca.mi'BF.ll and 
TiioRrE). 1910, T.. 1315. 



Ketocarbethoxytetra . 



1162 



2-Keto 4-carbethoxytetrahydropyrrolid- 
ene-5-cyaiioacetic acid, ethyl ester, 
and its silver salt (Best and Thorpe), 
1909, T., 1521. 
2-Keto-4-carbethoxytetrahydropyrrolid- 
ene-5-o-propioiiic acid, 4-cyano-, ethyl 
ester and its silver and potassium salts 
(Campbell and Thorpe), 1910, T., 
1314. 

o-Keto-5-carbethoxy-o-, -m-, and -p- 
toluidino-o/S-diphenylethanes (Mc- 
CoMBiE and Pakkes), 1912, T., 1996. 

Ketocarboxylic acids, cyclic esters, syn- 
theses with (KoTZ and Hesse), 1906, 
A., i, 88 ; (KoTZ and Mich els), 1906, 
A., i, 666; 1907, A., i, 58; (Kotz 
and Kayser), 1906, A., i, 667 ; (Korz, 
BiEBER, and Schuler), 1906, A,, i, 
668 ; (KoTZ and Schuler), 1907, A., 
i, 58 ; (Kotz, Bieber, Harzeb, Kay- 
ser, and Schuler), 1907, A., i, 59. 

4-Keto-3-o-carboxyphenyl-2-metliyI- 
quinazoline. See 3-o-Carboxyjihenyl- 
2-methyl-4-quinazolone. 

4-Keto-2-o-carboxyphenylquinazoline. 
See 2-o-Carboxyphenyl-4-quinazolone. 

Ketochlorides, aromatic, action of metals 
on (NoRRL'<, Thomas, and Brown), 
1911, A., i, 31. 

o-Keto-j8-7«-chloroanilino-o;3-diplieiiyl- 
ethane and its ^-benzoyl derivative 
(Bailey and McCombie), 1912, T., 
2276; P., 266. 

4-Keto-2-fZichloromethyldihydroquin- 
azoline. Sec 2-Methyldihydro-4-quin- 
azolone, ai-(Zichloro-. 

2-Keto-l:2'-coumarancoamarone and its 
hydrobromide (Fries and Pfaffen- 
dorf), 1911, A., i, 149. 

Ketocoumaryl-zS-naphthafuran (Stoer- 
MER and Schaffer), 1903, A., i, 847. 

Tj-Ketodecoic acid (Blaise and K(ehler), 
1909, A., i, 204. 
metallic salts and derivatives of 
(Blaise and Kcehler), 1910, A., i, 
298. 

l-Keto-2:4 diacetyl-5-methyl-3-;>-hydr- 
oxy-?/i-inethoxyphenyl-l:2:3:4-tetra- 
hydrobenzene. See 4:6-Diacetyl-5-^»- 
hydroxy-;H-metlioxyphenyl-3-methyl- 
A^-ryc/ohexenoue. 

4-Keto-2:3-dialkyldihydroquinazolines. 
See 2:3-Dialkyldiliydro(ininazoloues. 

3-Keto-2:6-di'sobutyltetrahydrofuran 
(Dupont), 1911, A., i, 805. 

2-Keto-A^ '"'-dicoumaran and its deriva- 
tives (Fhies and Pfaffendorf), 1911, 
A., i, 1.50. 

/3 Keto-SS-diethoxy-ooyy-tetramethyl- 
valeric acid, ethyl ester (Shdano- 
vnsiH), 1911, A., i, 10. 



4-Keto-3:5-dietliylpentliiophen-2:6-di- 

thiol (Apitzsch), 1905, A., i, 811, 
a -Ketodihydroanethole, dihxomo- and 
o?/bromonitro- (Hoering), 1905. A., i, 
902. 

a-Ketodihydroisoapiole, bromo- (Pond 
and Siegfried), 1903, A., i, 417. 

Ketodihydro-l:4-benzothiazine, con- 
densation product of (AktienGesell- 
schaft fur Anilxn-Fabrikation), 
1912, A., i, 504. 

2-Keto-3:4-dihydro-l:4-benzothiazine 
(Friedlander and Laske), 1907, A., 
i, 335. 

3-Keto-3:4-dihydro-l:4-benzothiazine8, 
formation of (Friedlander and 
Chwala), 1907, A., i, 525. 

1-Ketodihydrobenzoxazine. See Di- 
hydrobenzoxazine-1-one. 

l-Keto-l:2-diliydrobenzoxazole and the 
action of aniline on (Young and 
Dunstan), 1908, T., 1056. 

l-Keto-l:2-dihydrobenzoxazole, 4- 

chloro- {carhonylA-chIoro-2-amino- 
phenol) (Upson), 1904, A., i, 735. 

Ketodihydro-/8-camphylic acid, rf/hydr- 
oxy- (Perk in), 1903, T., 845. 

Eetodihydrochanlmoogric acid, hydr- 
oxy-, and its methyl ester and its 
seinicarbazone (Barrowcliff an'l 
Power), 1907, T., 567; P., 70. 

Ketodihydrodieyc/opentadiene, oxiines of 
(WiELAND), 1906, A., i, 418. 

6-Keto-2:5-dihydrofurfurylidene-4- 
acetic acid, 2-hydroxy- (Bland and 
Thorpe), 1912, T., 1494 ; P., 
195. 

Ketodihydroc'/c/ogeranic acids. See Di- 
hydro/s.5phoronecarboxylicacid.'». 

Ketodihydromethylmorphimethine 
(liydroxymcthylmorphimcthinc) and its 
derivatives (Knorr and Schneider), 
1906, A., i, 449 ; (Pschorr and Eix- 
beck), 1907, A., i, 547 ; (Knorr and 
HoRLKiN), 1907, A., i, 548. 

2-KetodihydronaphthaIene, 1 -bromo-l - 
nitro- (Fries and Roth), 1912, A., i, 
656. 

6-Keto-l:6-dihydropyridazine-5-carb- 
oxylic acid, 4-imino-, ethyl ester, and 
itsphenylhydrazone (Baron, Remfry, 
and Thorpe), 1904, T., 1738. 

2-Ketodihydro/5opyrrolyI-6-cyanoacetic 
acid (Best and Thorpe\ 1909, T., 
1533. 

4-Keto-3:4-dihydro-^-quinacridine. See 
;8-Quinacridine, 4-hydroxy-. 

Ketodihydroquinazoline. See Dihydro- 
(luinazolone. 

2-Ketodihydro-l-thionaphthen (Mar- 
schalk), 1912, A., i, 576. 



1163 Ketodiphenyldihydrofuran 



2-Ketodihydrothionaphtheii, l:l-di- 

bromo- (Bezdzik, Fkiedlanpek, and 
KoENiGEi:), 1908. A., i, 200. 

3-Ketodihy<iro-(l)-thionaplithen, and 2- 
chloro-, 2-bromo-, 2:2-rf)chloro-, 2:2- 
rfibronio-, and 5-chloro-2:2-rfibromo- 
CBadische Anilin- & Soda-Fabuik), 
1909, A., i, 950. 

3-Ketodihydro (l)-thionaphthens, 2- 

iniino-, preparation of 7>-Jiydroxyaiyl 
derivatives of (Kalle & Co.), 1912, 
A., i, 382. 

Ketodihydrotoluene. See Methylcyclo- 
hexadienone. 

3-Keto-2:5-di-7)-methoxydiplienyl-3:4- 
dihydro-l:4 diazine and its hydro- 
chloride and picrate (McCombie and 
Pakky), 1909, T., 588 ; P., 95. 

l-Keto-6:7-dimethoxy-2-ethyl-, -methyl , 
and -propyl-tetrahydro/soquinoline. 
Seft 6:7-DinR'thox3'-2-ethyl-, -methyl-, 
and -propyl-tetrahydro/5('()iiinol()ne. 

3-Keto-2 j^-dimethylaminoanilcoumaran 
(Fkies and Hassei.bach), 1911, A., i, 
151. 

6-Keto-4-dimet'iiylamino-l:2:2:4tetra- 
methylpyrrolidine. See 4-Diinethyl- 
aiiiino-l:2:2:-l-tetraniethyl-5-pyrrolid- 
one. 

6-Keto-4-dimethylamino-2:2:4trimeth- 
yltetrahydrofuran .ind its additive 
salts (KojiN), 1908, A.,'i, 819. 

7-Keto-a/3-dimethylbntyl alcohol and its 
semirarbHzone and corresponding gly- 
col (Sai.kind), 190.5, A., i, 732. 

2-Keto-6:5'-dimethyl-Ai:^'-dicoumaran 
and its derivatives (Fkiks and Pkak- 
fendorf), 1911, A., i, 1.50. 

3-Keto-2:6-dimethyl-2:6 diethyltetra- 
hydrofuran nnd its semicarbazone 
(Dri-ONT), 1911, A., i, 805. 

5-Keto-4:7-dimethyl-4:5-dihydro-l:2:3- 
benzotriazole, 4-chIoro-, 4 hydroxy-, 
and 4-nitro- (Fiiies and Nnij,), 1912, 
A., i, 660. 

3-Keto-2:2-dimethyl-2:3-dibydropyrrole- 
6-o-benzoic acid, and its salts and 4- 
bromo-, 4-nitro-, 4-nitroso-, and 1:4- 
rfiiiitroso-, and their derivatives 
(Gabriei,), 1911, A., i, 227. 

Ketodimethyl-hexahydrobenzene, -ri/ch- 
hexane and -ci/dohexene. Sec Di- 
nu-thyi'7/'/r/licxanone and -ii/r/ohexeu- 
one. 

c-Keto-aa-dimethylhexoic acid and its 
semicarbazone (Masson), 1912, A., i, 
280. 

/3-Keto-77-dimethylhexoic acid (Brau.v 
and Kittel), 1907, A., i, 17. 

C-Keto-771-dimethyloctaldehyde (Semm- 
LER), 1907, A., i, 715. 



3-Keto-2 :2-dimethylpentamethylene- 1 - 

carboxylic acid. See 2:2-Dimethyl- 

cyrA:)pentanone-3-carb()xylic acid. 
4-Eeto-3:5-dimethylpenthiophen-2:6-di- 

sulphonic acid, sodium salt (Aimtzsch 

and I'.AUEit), 1909, A., i, 48. 
4-Keto-3:5-dimethylpenthiophen-2:6-di- 

thiol and its ethers and diacyl esters 

(Apitzsch), 1905, A., i, 810. 
3-Keto-l:l-dimethyl-A^-tetrahydrobenz- 

ene. See 1:1 -Dimethyl- A*-ryr/"hexen- 

3-one. 
5-Keto-4:7-dimethyI-4:5:6:7-tetrahydro- 

l:2:3-benzotriazole, i:6:6:7-tetra- 

chloro- (Fries and Noll), 1912, A., i, 

660. 
3-Keto-2:5-dimethyltetrahydrofuran and 

its derivatives (Dupont). 1911, A., i, 

805. 
Ketodimethyltetrahydroglyoxaline. See 

Dimethyl tetrahydroglyoxalone. 
Keto-4:6-dimethylthionaphthen and its 

-carboxylic acid (Kalle &Co.), 1912, 

A., i, 126. 
Ketodiol, CigHi403, from the hydi-olysis 

of acetoxydiphenacyl (Paal and 

ScHfLZE), 1903, A.,i, 709. 
3-Keto-2:5-dipeiitamethylenetetrahydro- 

furan and its semicarbazone (Dr- 

PONT), 1911, A., i, 805. 
5-Keto-a5-di(7/c/opentyIvaleric acid and 

its semicarbazone (Wallacii and O.st), 

1912, A., i. 569. 
5-Keto-3:3'-diphenyl-AKi')*2'.bi8n/do. 

pentenylidene and its hydrochloride 

(iinuscHEand Menz), 1908, A., i, 148. 
2-Keto-3:3-diphenyl-6-<*'r<.-butyl-2:3di- 

hydropyrrole and its 1-methyl deriva- 
tive (Japp and Maitlanh), 1904, T., 

1502. 
a-Keto-)37-diphenylbutyric acid, 7-hyilr- 

oxy-, and its sodium salt, oxime, 

phenylhvdrazone, and lactone (Erlen- 

MEYEii),''l905, A., i, 784. 
3-Keto-2:6diphenyl-3:4-dihydro-l:4-di- 

azine (Japi* and Knox), 1905, 'I'., 

702; P., 153. 
5-Keto-2:3-diphenyl-2:6-dihydrofuran 

{r/iphe»i//-A^-rrofnhicto7ie) (Japp and 

Muhie), 1903, T., 283. 
5 Keto-2:3-diphenyl-2:5-dihydrofuran 2- 
acetic acid and its ctliyl ester 
(HF.sniKE, WixoGUAD-FiNKEL, and 
Kohues), 1911, A., i, 874. 

and a-bromo-, and its ethyl ester 
(BK.stHKE, Kohres, and Stoll), 
1912, A., i, 889. 
6-Keto 2:3-diphenyl-2:5-dihydrofQran 2- 

iodoacetic acid (Kes( kke, Wimiokad- 

FiNKKL, and KoHUEs), 1911, A., i, 

874. 



Ketodiphenyldimethyl 



1164 



5 Keto-2:3-diphenyl-4-dimethyl-4:5-di- 

hj&TofxiT&n{2:3-diphc7ii/l-l:l-dimcthyl- 
A^-crof,olactone) (Japp and Michik), 
1903, T.,308. 

2-Keto-4:5-diphenylene-2:3-dihydro- 
furan (Richards), 1910, T., 1458; 
P., 195. 

Keto-3:4-diphenyl-A'-c?/r/ohexene. See 
3:4-Di|)henyl-A^-r//cfeliexenone. 

5-Keto-2:3 diphenyl-4-methyl-2:5-di- 
hydrofuran (Japi> ami Michie), 1903, 
T., 280; P., 21. 

Ketodiphenyloctolactonic acid and its 
stereoisonieride, and their salts (Fit- 
tig and Stadlmayr), 1904, A., i, 969. 

Ketodiphenyloctonic acid and its salts 
(FiTTiGaiidPlAUORFF),1904,A.,i,969. 

4 Keto-3:6 diphenylpeiithiophen-2:6di- 
sulphonic acid and its esters and salts 
(Apitzsch and Bauer), 1909, A., i, 48. 

4Keto-3:5-diphenylpentliiophen-2:6-di- 
thiol{'i-kefo-2:6-dtpheni/l-i-thiophen- 
S:5-di/hiol) (Apitzsch), 1905, A., i, 
810. 
and its sulphide (Apitzsch and 
Bauer), 1909, A., i, 47. 

4-Keto-3:5-diphenylpeiithiophen-2:6-di- 
thiophenylurethane (Apitzsch and 
Bauer), 1909, A.,i, 48. 

4-Ketol:3 diphenylpyrazolone and its 
oximc, semicarbazone, and other de- 
rivatives (Sachs and Becherescu), 

1903, A., i, 529. 
2-Keto-4:5-diphenylpyrroline,3-benzoyl- 

ainino-3-hydroxy-(RuHEMANN), 1910, 
T., 463. 
5-Keto-2:3-diphenyltetrahydrofuran-2- 
acetic acid, 3-hy<iroxy- and its 
ethyl ester (Beschke, Winograd- 
P'lNKEL, and KoHREs), 1911, A., i, 
873. 
and its ethyl ester and ;8-bronio- 
( Beschke, K()HRes, and Stoll), 
1912, A., i, 890. 
Ketodiphenyltetrahydroglyoxaline. See 

Diiihenyltctrahydroglyoxalone. 
2-Ketol:5 dipheiiyll:2:3:6-tetrahydro- 
l:3:4-triazine (Bt^scii and IIefklk), 
1911, A., i, 583. 
l-Keto-2:6diphenyl-4-thiopheii-3:5-di- 
thiol and its ethers, salts, and an- 
hydride (Apitzsch and Metzgkr), 

1904, A., i, 510. 

3-Keto 2 6-di8tyryl-3:4-dihydro-l:4-di- 
azine and its hydrocliloiide and tetra- 
broniide (McComrir and Parry), 
1909, T., 589; P., 95. 

4-Keto-2:6 dithiolacetonylpenthiophen- 
3:5-dicarboxylic acid, etliyl ester 
(Apitzsch aud.lvKi.nKK), 1910, A., i, 
410. 



l:3-Keto enolic ethers, preparation of 

(Abell), 1912, T., 989 ; P., 145. 
Ketoethanetricarboxylic acid and its 

ethyl ester, and calcium salt (KuR- 

rein), 1905, A., i, 413. 
6-Keto-2-ethoxy-4-benzene8ulphonyl- 

piperazine (Johnson and McCollum), 

1906, A., i, 157. 
4-Keto-5-ethoxy-3-ethylhydrort7wcaiii- 

phoric acid, metlivl e.ster (Komppa 

and Routala), 1911, A., i, 382. 
6-Keto-3-etlioxy-l-phenyl-4:5 dihydro- 

triazole, and its 4-niethyl derivative 

(Acree), 1903, A., i, 867. 
Ketoethoxyphenylnaphthatriazine 

(BuscH and Bergmann), IfOo, A., i, 

310. 
o Keto/S-ethylheptolactone-Y-carbox- 
ylic acid and its hydrolysis (FiCH- 

TER and Kappkler), 1908, A., i, 

660. 
Ketoethyltetrahydro(soquinoline. See 

Ethyltetrahydroi'soquinolone. 
3-Keto-6-ethylthiol-(l)-thionaphthenand 

its nitroso-derivative (Kali.e & Co.), 

1911, A., i, 666. 
3-Keto-6-ethyIthiol-(l)-thionaphthen-2- 

carboxylic acid (Kalle & Co.), 1911, 

A., i, 667. 
a-Keto-fatty acids, esters, and their 

seinicarbazones (LocQUiN), 1905, A., 

i, 11. 
o-Keto-;8-formyIanilino-a/3-diphenyl- 

ethane (Everest and McCombie), 

1911, T., 1750. 
4-Keto-a- and 3-(*;/c^ogeraniolanecarb- 

oxylic acids, and tlieir etliyl esters 

and their oximes and benzylidene de- 
rivatives (Merling, Welde, Eich- 

-WEDE, and Skita), 1909, A., i, 

482. 
o-Ketoglutaric acid (Blaise and Gault), 
1908, A., i, 713. 

ethyl ester and derivatives of (Blaise 
and Gault), 1911, A., i, 520. 

diethyl ester and plienylhydrazone of 
(WisLicRNUs and Waldmuller), 
1911, A., i, 603. 
a-Ketoglutaric acid, )35-rf/cyano-, ethyl 

ester (Michael), 1903, A., i, 736. 
S-KetoheptaneaTj-dicarboxylic acid, 7- 

/.sonitroso- (v. Pech.mann and SiDc- 

wick), 1904, A., i, 972. 
Ketoheptane-a^fTj tetracarboxylic acid, 

etliyl ester (v. Pechmann and Sidg- 

avick), 1904, A., i, 971. 
6-Ketoheptoic acid, its ethyl ester and 

their seniiearbazones (Blaise and 

KcF.HLER), 1910, A., i, 298. 
Ketohexahydrobenzoic acids. See n/eh. 

Ilexanonecarboxylio acids. 



1165 



Ketomethyldihydropyr . 



a- Ketohexahydrobenzylidene - »' - amino- 

phenol (BoKscHE, Schmidt, Tiedtke, 
and RoTTsiEPEii), 1910, A., i, 881. 

a-Ketohexahydrobenzylideneaniline 
(BoRSciiE, Schmidt, Tiedtke, and 
RoTT.siEPEiO, 1910, A., i, 881. 

a-Ketohexahydrobenzylideneaniline-;'- 
sulphonic acid and its salts (Boiische, 
Schmidt, Tiedtke, and Rottsiei-eu), 
1910, A., i, 881. 

7-Keto-oa(6)35S-hexametliyladipic acid, 
ethyl eater (Shdanovitsch), 1911, 
A., i, 10. 

Ketocyc/ohexene. See rvr/oHexcnone. 

7-Ketohexoic acid, e-nitro-, and its 
methyl ester, seniicarbazone, and 
transformation products (Thiei,e and 
Landers), 1909, A., i, 876. 

Ketohydrazines, reduction of (Darap- 
SKY), 1903, A., i, 367. 

Ketohydrindene. See Hydrindone. 

Ketohydrindenophenazine(RuHEMANN), 
1910, T., 1449. 

Ketohydrindylmethyleneketohydrindene 
and its mcthylcnedioxy-derivative 
(RuiiEMANN and Levy), 1912, T., 
2549. 

Ketohydropyridines. See Hydropyrid- 
oues. 

6-Keto-ll liydroxyphenyl-6:ll-'/;liydro- 
naphthacene, 5:T2-r//hydroxy-, and 
its triacetate and acetyl derivative 
(Voswinckel and de Weekth), 1910, 
A., i, 50. 

Ketoindene-. See Indone-. 

l-Keto-2-indoxylaiithracene, and :<- and 
8-hydroxy- (Bezdzik :>nd Fried- 
i.ander), 1910, A., i, 190. 

2-Keto-l-indoxylanthracene (I^ezdzik 
and Friedlandek), 1910, A., i, 190. 

lO-Keto-9-indoxylaiitiiracene (Fkied- 
i.ander), 1909, A., i, 417. 

1 -Keto-2-indoxyl-l :2-dihydronaphthal- 
ene, 4- and 5-ainino-, aretyl deriva- 
tives and 5-hydioxy- (Bezdzik and 
Fl!IEDI,ANDEIl), 1909, A., i, 416. 

4Keto-l indoxyl-l:4-dihydronaphthal- 
ene, 3-hydroxy- (IJezdzik and 
Friedlander), 1909, A., i, 415 ; 
(Friedlander), 1909, A., i, 417. 

5-Keto-4(2')-indoxyI-l-phenyl-3-methyI- 
pyrazole (Felix and Fiuedi.andeii), 
1910, A., i, 279. 

Keto-ketens and their reactions (Staud- 
in(;er and Ki,eveu), 1908, A., i, 318; 
(Staudinger), 1908, A., i, 410, 411. 

Ketols. See Keto-alcoliols. 

Keto-lactones, unsatiuated, formation 
of, from o/3-diacylcarboxylic esters 
(BoitscHK and Fei,s), 1906, A., i, 
508. 



Keto-lactonic acid, C^HgOjCl, methyl 
and ethyl esters, and their semicarb- 
azones from epichlorohydrin and tiie 
sodium derivative of ace toned icarb- 
ox3dic esters (Haller and March), 

1903, A., i, 319, 714. 
4-Keto-5-methoxydehydrocamphoric 

acid, methyl ester (Komppa), 1910, 

A., i, 51. 
2-Keto-8(5)-methioxy-6:7-methylene- 

dioxy-l:2-dihydroquinoIine. See 

8(5)-Methoxy-6:7-nietiiylenedioxy- 

1 :'2-dihydro-2-quinolone. 
2-Keto-8(5)-methoxy-6:7-metliylene- 

dioxy-l-metliyll:2-dihydroquinoline. 

See 8(5)-Methoxy-6:7-inethylene- 

dioxy-l-methyl-l:2-diliydro-2-qninol- 

one. 
2-Keto-8(5)-methoxy-6:7-metliylene- 

dioxy-l-methyl-l:2:3;4-tetrahydro- 

quinoline. See Oxy/.socotarnine. 
l-Keto-6(7)-metlioxy-2-metliyltetra- 

hydroi.wquinoline. See 6(7)-Metlioxy- 

2-inethyltetraliydrowv)(|uinolone. 
5-Keto-3-metlioxy-l-plienyl-4:5-diliydro- 

triazole and its 4-niethyl derivative 

(AcREE), 1903, A., i, 867. 
3-Keto-5- and -6-methoxy-(l)-thionaph- 

then (Kalle & Co.), 1911, A., i, 666. 
3-Keto-5- and -6-methoxy-(l)-tMonaph- 

theii-2-carboxylic acid and tlieir 

nitroso-derivatives (Kalle & To.), 

1911, A., i, 666. 
Ketomethylamino-di- and -tetra-methyl- 

pyrolidines. See Methylamino-di- and 

-tetra-methylpyriolidones. 
5-Keto-4-methylamino-2:2:4-trimethyl- 
tetrahydrofuran, and its ethanol 
derivative and methiodide and 
aurichloride (Kohn), 1909, A., i, 
599. 

and its phenylthiocarbamide (Kohn), 
1908, A., i,' 819. 
2-Keto-l -methyl- 1 -(//chloromethyldi- 

hydrobenzene. See l-Methyl-l-rft- 

chlor(iinethyh7/r/'ol)oxen-2-onc. 
4-Keto-l-methyl-l-^//chIoromethyldi- 

hydrobenzene. See 1-Methyl-l-^ri- 

cliliiroinethyl'7/'A)hexen-4-one. 
1 -Keto 4-methyl- 1 : 2-dihydrobenzoxazole 

{(■inhDinj/S-amiito-it-crcto/) (Up.son), 

1904, A., i, 735. 

2-Keto- 1 -methyldihydronaphthalene, 

chloro-flerivatives (Fries and Hem- 

pei.mann), 1908, A., i, 730. 
Ketomethyldihydronaphthaquinoxaline. 

See Mi'tliylililiydronaphtliaiiuinoxal- 

one. 
Ketomethyldihydropyridinecarboxylic 

acid. See Methyldiliyiiropyiidone- 

carboxylic acid. 



Ketomethyldihydroquin . . . 



1166 



Ketomethyldihydroquinazoline. See 

Methyldihydroqumazolone. 

Ketomethyldihydroquinoxaline. See 

Rletliyldihydroquinoxalone. 

3-Keto-5-methyldihydro-(l)-tliionapli- 
then, 2:2-di\iron\o- (Hadische Anilix- 
& Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 950. 

2-Keto-l-methyldihydrothionaphthen-l- 
carboxylic acid, methyl ester (Au- 
WEKs), 1912, A., i, 1011. 

l-Keto-5:6-metliyleiiedioxyhydrindeiio- 
phenazine (Iiitiiemann), 1912, T., 
785. 

l:2-Ketoinetliyleneperimidine (Sachs), 
1909, A., i, 429. 

7-Keto-a-inethylglutaric acid and its 
ethyl ester and their derivatives 
(Blaise and Gault), 1911, A., i, 
520. 

l-Keto-5-methyl-3-;)-hydroxy-)/(-meth- 
oxyphenyl-l:2;3:4-tetrahydrobenzene- 
2:4-dicarboxylic acid. See 5-)/i-Metli- 
oxy phenyl -o -methyl- A'-cz/cAdiexen- 
one-4:6-(liearhoxylic acid, //-liydroxy- 

2 Keto-3-methy limine 5-phenylpyrrol- 
ine hydrocliloride and jiicrate (Mumm 
and MiJ.xciiMEYEK), 1911, A., i, 80. 

7-Keto-y8-metliyl-9i-pentadecane-ajU-di- 
carboxylic acid and its methyl ester 
andoxinie (Rmuiowc life and Power'), 
1907, T., 575 ; P., 70. 

Ketomethylr//t/(;pentanecarboxylic acids. 
See Methylcyc^ojientanonecarboxylic 
acids. 

4-Keto-3-methylpeiitliiophen-2:6-disul- 
phonic acid, sodium salt (Aimtzsch 
and Bauei;), 1909, A., i, 48. 

4-Keto-3-methylpenthiophen-2:3-ditliiol 
and its dimethyl ether and diacetyl 
ester (Avitzsch), 1905, A., i, 810. 

Ketomethylquinazolines. See Methyl - 
qninarolones. 

4-Keto-7-metliyltetrahydrohexathiazole- 
5-carboxylic acid, 'J-amino-, etiiyl ester 
(Johnson and Hill), 1911, A., i, 502. 

2-Keto-l-methyltetraliydronaphthalene, 
chloro-derivatives (Fries and Hrm- 
I'ELMANN), 1908, A., i, 730. 

2Keto-l methyltetrahydropyrrolidene- 
5 cyanoacetic acid, ethyl ester (Best 
and Thoki'k), 1909, T., 15:55. 

Ketometbyltetrahydro/wquinoline. See 
Methyl tetrahydroi'.sv/iiuinoloiie. 

6 Keto 3 methylthiol-lphenyl-4:6-di- 
hydrotriazole, and its linethyl deriv- 
ative (Ackee), 1903, A., i, 867. 

3-Keto 6 methylthiol-(l)-thionaphthen 
and its nitroso-derivative (Kalle & 
Co.), 1911, A., i, (;(i7. 

3-Keto 6 methylthiol-(l)-tliionaphthen 
(Kalle & Co.), 1912, A., i, 126. 



3-Keto-5 methylthiol-fl) thionaphthen- 
2carboxylic acid (Kalle & Co. j, 1911, 
A., i, 667. 
3 Keto-6-methylthiol- ( 1 )-thioiiaphtheii- 
2-carboxylic acid (Kalle &Go. ), 1912, 
A., i, 126. 
Keto 4-methylthionaplitlien (Auwers 

and Arndt), 1909, A., i, 176. 
3-Keto-5-metliyl-(l)-thionaphthen (Bad- 
LscHE AxiLiN- &Soda-Fabuik), 1909, 
A., i, 950. 
a-Keto-;3-methylvaleric acid, 5-cyano-, 
ethyl ester (Wislicenus and Silber- 
stein), 1910, A., i, 539. 
5-Keto-)3-niethyIvaleronitrile and its 
amide (Wohl and Maag), 1911, A., i, 
25. 
5-Keto-3-methyl-4-vanillylidene-4:5-di- 
hydroisooxazole (Knoevenagel and 
Albert), 1905, A., i, 63. 
Ketonaphthathiophencarboxylic acid 

(Kalle k Co.), 1912, A., i, 208. 
Keto^^crmaplithindene, hydroxy-, and 
its derivatives (Errera and CuF- 
FARO), 1912, A., i, 273. 
and its ethyl and methyl ethers 
(Errera), 1911, A., i, 466. 
Keto/'crmaphthiiidenilphenylmethane, 
f^thydroxy-, anil its sodium salt (Ek- 
rera and Guffaro), 1912, A., i, 
273. 
4-Keto-3-^-naphthyltetrahydrothiazole, 
2-acety limine-, and its isomeride 
(Johnson), 1903, A., i, 580. 
Ketone formation, relation of muscular 
work to (Preti), 1911, A., ii, 628. 
and its semicarbazone from the oxid- 
ation of camphene (Wagner, Moy- 
CHO, and Zienkow.ski), 1904, A.,i, 
438. 
(m.-p. 150-165°) from the reduction of 
nitrodihydroeamphene (KoNOWA- 
LOFF and Kikina), 1903, A., i, 
269. 
CjHgO, from eyclopropane and acetyl 
bromide, and its semicarbazone 
(Krapiwin), 1910, A., i, 349. 
CjHgO, from semicarbazone of ketone 
CsHgO (Kkapiwin), 1910, A., i, 
349. 
CeHgOj, and its phenj-lhydrazone from 
decomposition of gynocardin (de 
Jong), 1912, A., i, 39. 
CgHijO, and its nitroso-derivative, in 
the by-products from the manufae- 
tiire of aniline (Ahrens and Bi,u- 
mel), 1903, A., i, 813. 
CgHgOoNo, and its semicarbazone, from 
the trioxinie from 3-nitroso-2:5di- 
methylpyrrole (Morelli and Mar- 
CHETTi), 1908, A., i, 363. 



1167 



Ketone 



Ketone, C7H10O, and its oximc, benzoyl- 
oxiine, and seniicarhazone, from A'- 
cycloliexeneacetic acid (Wallacii), 
1908, A., i, 426. 

C7H10O, and its semicarbrizone from 
distillation of calcium cis-cyclo- 
hexenedicarboxylate (Stark), 1912, 
A., i, 868. 

C,Hi40, and its semicarbazone, from 
tlie oxidation of j3-methyl-a-etliyl- 
butyl alcohol (Fournkau and TlF- 
FENEAU), 1907, A., i, 818. 

CgHjjO, and its oxime and semicarb- 
azone, from cyclopenteneisobutyric 
acid (Wali.ach and Fleischer), 

1907, A., i, 618. 

CgHjaO, and its oxime, from the con- 
densation of ti((lic acid with acetone 
(Dautwitz), 1906, A., i, 803. 

C8H14O, from the action of calcium 
carbide on butanone (Bodroux and 
Taboury), 1908, A., i, 854. 

CjjHi40, and its carbazone, from the 
dehydration of oxoctenol (Pril- 
eschaeff), 1904, A., i, 795. 

C8H14O, and its ^-nitrophenylhydraz- 
one, from the reduction of the poly- 
meride of diacetyl (Diels and Jo.st), 
1903, A., i, 427. 

C8H14O2, from rZ-laurolene, and its 
semicarbazone (NoYES and Derick), 
1910, A., i, 754. 

CjjHiaO, and its semicarbazone, from 
limonene (Henderson), 1907, T., 
1875 ; P., 247. 

C„Hj20, from oxidation of terpinene, 
and its semicarbazone (Henderson 
and Cameron), 1909, T,, 974 ; P., 
151. 

CjHigO, and its semicarbazone and 
hydroxyniethylene compound, from 
the diketone, C9H14O2, from santene 
(Semmi.er and liARTEi.T), 1908, A., 
i, 38. 

CgHijO, and its oxime and semicarb- 
azone, from l-methyl-dicyclo-2:2:2- 
octan-7-ol (SEMMLERand Bartei.t), 

1908, A., i, 38. 

CgHiiO, and its semicarbazone, from 
the oxidation of the acid, CioHigOj 
(Wallach), 1907, A., i, 1059. 

CgHijO, from i)iiiene(HKNDEi;soN and 
Heii.bron), 1908, T., 292 ; P., 31, 

C9H14O, and its semicarbazone, from 
the oil of the wood of atlas cedar 
(Grimal), 1903, A., i, 46. 

CyllnO, from oxime of nitrosochloride 
(i( iiydrocarbon, 0»H,8, from fen- 
chelylamine hydrochloride, and its 
semicarbazone (Wai.lacii and Rrr- 
ter), 1909, A., i, 812. 



Ketone, CjHi40 and C9H14O2, from 
santene glycol (Semmlkr and Bar- 
telt), 1908, A., i, 355. 

CgHigO, from A^-heptylene and acetyl 
chloride and its semicarbazone 
(Krapiwin), 1910, A., i, 349. 

CgHigOa, from the oxidation of di- 
hydrocarboxide (Semmler), 1903, 
A., i, 353. 

OjoHjqOj, and its oxime and semicarb- 
azone, from )3-uitroisosafrole (Wai.- 
LACU and Muller), 1904, A., i, 
754. 

CxoHioOg and CioHijOj, from isosafrole 
oxiile and anethole oxide (Hoering), 
1906, A., i, 951. 

C10H12O2, and its oxime and semicarb- 
azone, from 3-nitroanethole (Wal- 
lach and MtJLLER), 1904, A., i, 
753. 

C10H14O, and its oxime and semicarb- 
azone, from the oxidation of pinene 
(Henderson, Gray, and Smith), 
1903, T., 1304 ; P., 196. 

CioHidO, from the action of light on 
camphor, and its semicarbazone 
(Ciamician and Silber), 1910, A., 
i., 496. 

CjoHigO, and its semicarbazone, from 
the alcohol, CjoHigO, from ;3-pin- 
ene (Wallach), 1907, A., i, 
1059. 

CioHjbO (two), and their seniicarb- 
azones from pinolene and isopinol- 
ene (Aschan), 1907, A., i, 630. 

CioHjgO, and its semicarbazone, from 
umbellulone (Lees), 1904, T., 643 ; 
P., 89. 

C10H10O2, from a-terpineol, and its 
semicarbazone (Cusmano and LiN- 
ARi), 1912, A., i, 272. 

CjoHjgO, from caryophyllene and its 
derivatives (Semmler and Mayer), 
1912, A., i, 121. 

CioHigO, and its semicarbazone, from 
iris oil (Schimmel & Co.), 1907, 
A., i, 782. 

t'io^l2oO, from action of magnesium 
tert.-butylclilorido on ethyl oxalate 
(EooRovA), 1910, A., i, 91. 

CioHoOaBr, from 3:5-dibromo-4-meth- 
oxy-l-;8-bromopropylenebenzene 
(Hoerino), 1904, A., i, 578. 

CjoHnOgBr, and its acyl derivatives, 
from3-bromo-4-methoxy-l-)3-bromo- 
propionylbenzene (HoERiN(i), 1904, 
A., i, 577. 

CjiHi^Oi, and its oxime and semicarb- 
azone, from isosafrole nitrosochlor- 
ide (Wallach and BeschkeI, 1904 
A., i, 754. 



Ketone 



1168 



Ketone, C11H14O3, and its oxiine and 
seniicarbazone, from anetliole ni- 
trosochloi'ide (Wallace and MiJL- 
ler), 1904, A., i, 753. 

CnHi403, and its oxiine, seniicarb- 
azone, and nitrosocliloride, from 
methylisoeugenol (Wallach and 
Beschke), 1904, A., i, 754. 

C11H22O, from oxidation of trihydr- 
oxyphytane, and its derivatives 
(WiLLSTATTER, Meyer, and HiJNl), 
1911, A., i, 148. 

C11H9O2N, and its phenylhydrazone, 
from the trioxime of Snitrosophen- 
ylmethylpyrrole (Angelico), 1905, 
A., i, 660. 

C11H10O2N,, and its ^j-nitrophenyl- 
hydrazone, from the compound 
C11H11O2N3 (Angelico), 1905, A., 
i, 660. 

Ci2HigO, and its seniicarbazone, from 
the condensation of cyclohexanone 
(Mannich), 1907, A., i, 205. 

CjaHjoO, and its bromo-compound and 
oxime, from methyl ethyl ketone 
(BRAUNand Kittel), 1907, A.,i,16. 

CisHigO, and its oxime and seniicarb- 
azone, from turmeric oil (Rupe), 
1908, A., i, 95. 

CijHjeO, from oxidation of )3-phytol, 
and its derivatives (Willstatter, 
Meyer, and Hum), 1911, A., i, 148. 

C14H16O3, from reduction of a-picro- 
tinic acid, and its oxime (Angelico), 
1910, A., i, 577. 

C14H18O4, and its derivatives, from 
a-picrotinic acid (Angelico), 1910, 
A., i, 405. 

C14H22O, and its oxime, from 1-methyl- 
A'-cyclohexen-4-ol (Mannich and 
Hancu), 1908, A., i, 276. 



C„H«0,Br, 



from the ketone 



CigHigOj (Auwers and Rietz), 

1907, A., i, 939. 
C14H15O3CI, from picrotoxin and 

hydrochloric acid (Angelico), 

1910, A., i, 577. 
C16H24O, from o- and )3-gurjunene, 

and its oxime (Deus.sen and 

Philipp), 1910, A., i, 575. 
CigHjoO, from oxidation ot o-phytol, 

and its derivatives (Willstatter, 

Meyer, and Huni), 1911, A., i, 147. 
C15H19O4N3, semicarbazone of, from 

ethyl • bcnzoylacetonylacetate and 

semicarbazidc (Bousche and Fels), 

1906, A., i, 510. 
CisHjgOg, from o-methoxybenzoyl- 

chloride and ^)-cresol methyl ether 

(Auwers and Kietz), 1907, A., i, 

939. 



Ketone, C17H19O3N, and its deriva- 
tives, from )3-ethylthioniorphide 
(PscHORR and Hoppe), 1910, A., i, 
423. 

CigHgaO, from the condensation of 
cyclohexanone (Mannich), 1907, 
A., i, 205. 

C18H34O, from the condensation of 
methyl heptyl ketone (Thoms and 
Mannich), 1903, A., i, 679. 

C18H15O3N3, and its oxime, from 
dibenzoylnitrobenziminoazopiperid- 
ine (Spiegel and Kauffmann), 
1908, A., i, 293. 

CigH2x03N, and its derivatives, from 
j3-ethylthiocodide hydrochloride 
(PscHORR and Krech), 1910, A., i, 
422. 

C19H25O3NS, from /3-methylthio- 
codide and hydrochloric acid 
(PscHORK and Krech), 1910, A., i, 
422. 

C19H25O3NS, and its oxime hydro- 
chloride, from ethylthiomorphide 
(PscHOKR and Hoppe), 1910, A., i, 
423. 

C20H42O, and its oxime, from degrad- 
ation products of cholesterol 
(WiNDAUs), 1912, A., i, 449. 

C20H27O3NS, and its derivatives, from 
Is-etliylthiocodide (PsCHORR and 
Kkech), 1910, A., i, 422. 

C21H22O3, from 4:6-dimethylcoumarin 
and sodium ethoxide, and its deriv- 
atives (Fries and Volk), 1911, 
A., i, 205. 

C22H42O, and its oxime, phenylhydr- 
azone, and semicarbazone, from the 
condensation of methyl nonyl ketone 
(Thoms and Mannich), 1903, A., i, 
679. 

C23H20O, from methyl glutarate and 
magnesium phenyl bromide ( Fecht), 
1908, A., ii, 916. 

C27H26O, isomeric, from the action of 
magnesium phenyl bromide on 
dibenzylidenemethylcyclohexanone 
(Kohler), 1907, A., i, 536. 
Ketones, formation of, during acetic 
fermentation (Farnsteiner), 1908, 
A., i, 318. 

formation of, from aldehydes by 
means of diazomethane (Schlotteu- 
BECK), 1907, A,, i, 185, 478; 
(Meyer), 1907, A., i, 323. 

formation of, from amides of o-broino- 
fatty acids (Mossler), 1908, A., i, 
133. 

formation of, from a-glycols and from 
o-oxides (Krassusky), 1903, A., i, 
8. 



r 



1169 



Ketones 



Ketones, jjrepaiation of {Bi^;is), 1904, 

A. , i, 15 ; (Sabatier and Sendku- 

ENs), 1905, A., i, 401; (Dakzkns), 

1906. A., i, 137 ; (Haehn), 1906, 

A., i, 400; (Mauquis), 1906, A., 

i, 434 ; (Fosse and Robyn), 1906, 

A., i, 976 ; (Michael and AVoi,- 

gast), 1909, A., i, 766. 
catalytic preparation of (Senderens), 

1909, A., i, 286; 1910, A., i, 11, 

179 ; 1912, A.,i, 537. 
electrolytic preparation of (Moest), 

1903, A., i, 546. 
preparation of, and condensation of, 

with ethyl a-chloropropionate 

(Darzens),'1906, a., i, 62. 
preparation of, from alcohols (Lang), 

1906, A., i, 627. 
of hif;her fatty acids, preparation of 

(Easterfield and Taylor), 1911, 

T., 2298 ; P., 279. 
from a;8-disubstitiited glycidic esters 

(Darzrns), 1906, A., i, 137. 
froni a)3-trisubstitnted glycidic esters, 

synthesis of (Dakzens), 1906, A., i, 

62. 
formation of, from secondary-tertiary 

o-glycols (TiFFENEAU aud DORLEN- 

court), 1906, A., i, 724. 
from phenyli^ropionic acid (Sender- 
ens), 1911, A., i, 302. 
of the pyrrolidoue series (KiJHLiNG 

and Frank), 1909, A., i, 954. 
prejiaration of, from toluic acid 

(Senderens), 1911, A., i, 134. 
obtained by means of 9i-valeric acid 

(Layraud), 1906, A., i, 432. 
of the type RCO'CHoR, preparation 

of (BouvEAULTand Locquin), 1906, 

A., i, 783. 
synthesis of, hy means of organo- 

magncsium compounds (Salkind 

and Beburischwili), 1910, A., i, 

11. 
synthesis of, from C-acylacetic esters 

(Bouveault and Bongert), 1903, 

A., i, 141. 
synthesis of, by the aid of dibromo- 

pentane(v. Braun), 1907, A., i,893. 
synthesis of, from «,s--(iisubstituted 

ethylene glycols and tlieir ethers 

(SrOERMEll, SCHENCK ZU SCHWE- 
INSBERO, SiBBERN-SlBRKRS, and 

KiKBEL), 1906, A., i, 581. 
synthesis of, from «A-disubstifuted 

ethylene glycols and tlieir ethers ; 

a correction (Stoermer), 1907, A., 

i, 204. 
isomeric transformation of tlio a- 

oxides of olelines into (Markowni- 

KOFF), 1903, A., ii, 200. 



Ketones, molecular transpositions ac- 
companying the tran.-iforniation of 
o-glycois and their d^-rivatives into 
(TiFFKNEAu), 1907, A., i, 404. 

absorption spectra of (Purvis and 
McCleland), 1912, T., 1810; P, 
233. 

chemical action .of light on (ClA.Mlc- 
lAN and Silber), 1907, A., i, 587. 

decom position of, by ultra-violet 
light (Berthelot and Gaude- 
chon), 1910, A., ii, 814. 

heats of combustion of, viewed as 
additive properties (Lemoult), 
1904, A., ii, 12. 

heats of combustion and formation of 
(Thomsen), 1905, A., ii, 573. 

dissolved in cyclohexane, cryoscopic 
and ebullioscopic behaviour of 
(Mascarelli aud Musatty), 1909, 
A., ii, 972. 

acetaiation of. See Ketone acetals. 

mechanism of the chlorination of 
mixtures of, with water in presence 
of marble (Kling), 1905, A., i, 
327. 

catalytic hvdrogenation of (Vavon), 
1912, A.,"i, 749. 

reduction of (Apitzsch and Metzger), 
1904, A., i, 510. 

reduction of, by alcoholic stannous 
chloride and hydrochloric acid 
(Apitzsch), 1907, A., i, 537. 

catalytic reduction of (Skita and 
Hitter), 1911, A., i, 71. 

transformation of, into alcohols by 
catalytic hydrogenation (Sabatier 
and Skndeuen.s), 1903, A., i, 733. 

electrochemical reduction of (Elbs and 
Brand), 1903, A., i, 99 : (Tafel 
and Schepss), 1912, A., i, 8. 

replacement of oxygen by hydrogen in 
(Wolff), 1912, A., i, 988. 

and aldehydes, general reactions of 
(Franzkn), 1909, A., i, 804. 

and diketone.s, oxidation of (Pastu- 
RKAU), 1909, A., i, 208. 

behaviour of, towards oxidising agents 
(Dkni.s), 1907, A.,i, 997. 

or aldehyde.<<, oxidation of organic 
compounds by compoumls of nitric 
acid with (SIjvkoff), 1909, A., i, 
238. 
' interaction of, with acid chlorides 
(Lees), 1903, T., 145. 

conden.sation of, with aldehydes (v. 
Lii'PMANN aud Fritscm), 1905, A., 
i, 443. 

condensation of, with aldehydes iu 
presence of potassium cyanide (Sal- 
kind), 1905, A., i, 732. 

4g 



Ketones 



il70 



Ketones, condensation of aldehydes with, 

and formation of pyridine deriva- 
tives from the condensation products 

(ScHOLTZ and Meyer), 1910, A., i, 

56L 
condensation of, with o-aldehydo- 

carboxylic acids (Luksch), 1905, 

A., i, 68. 
condensation of, with aminophenyl- 

cyanamide (Rolla), 1907, A., i, 

875. 
of the series C0(C„H2„-,)(C„H,„+i), 

action of ammcmium cyanide on 

(Jaweloff), 1906, A., i, 426. 
of the series l'0(C„H2„_7)2, behaviour 

of ammouiiiiii cyanide with (Wiek- 

mann), 1906, A., i, 433. 
action of ammonium sulphide on 

(Manchot and Krische), 1905, 

A., i, 142 ; (Fromm and Holler), 

1907, A., i, 710. 
condensation of, with benzaldehyde 

(Japp and Maitland), 1904, T., 

1473 ; P., 204. 
interaction of, with )3-benzylhydroxyl- 

amine (Scheiber), 1908, A., i, 763 ; 

(ScHEiBER and Brandt), 1908, 

A., i, 764. 
action of tetrabromo-o-benzoquinone 

on (Jackson and Russe), 1905, 

A., i, 217. 
action of metallic calcium on (Law 

andPERKiN), 1907, P., 308. 
action of calcium carludeon (Bodroux 

and Taboury), 1908, A., i, 854 ; 

1909, A., i, 766. 
action of carbon disulphide and 

potassium bydmxide on (Apitz.sch), 

1905, A., i, 810; (Apitz.sch and 
Blezinger), 1909, A., i, 46. 

condensation of, with catechol 
(Fabinyi and Sz^ki), 1905, A., i, 
591. 

action of chlorocarbanude on (B^hal 
and Detceuf), 1912, A., i, 73. 

condensation of, with citral hydrate 
(Coulin), 1908, A., i, 1000._ " 

condensation of, with cotarnine and 
hydrastinine (Liebermann and 
Kropf), 1904, A., i, 263 ; (Lieber- 
mann and Glawe), 1904, A., i, 
765. 

condensation of. with cyanoacctic and 
malonic acids (Kkoevenacel), 

1906, A., i, 482. 

action of diphenylketeu on (Stau- 

DiNGER and BrcHW'irz), 1910, 

A., i, 46. 
reaction of, with diphenylmethanedi- 

meth3d]iydrazine(v. Braun), 1908, 

A., i, 700. 



Ketones, condensation of, with esters 

(Knoevenagel; KxcEVENAGELand 

MoTTEK), 1905, A., i, 61. 
condensation of, with esters, and 

alkylation of, use of sodamide 

in the (Clai.sex, Feyeeabend, 

ScHULZE, and Gartner), 1905, 

A., i, 286. 
containing the group ■CH2'C0'CH : 

condensation of, with esters in 

presence of sodium ethoxide 

(Clarke, Lapworth, and Wech- 

SLER), 1907, P., 294; 1908, T., 30. 
action of ethyl chlorocarbonate on 

.sodium derivatives of (Haller and 

Bauer), 1911, A., i, 299. 
condensation of, with the sodium 

derivative of ethyl cyanoacetate 

(Haworth), 1909, T., 480; P., 

76 ; (Gardner and Haworth), 

1909, T., 1955; P., 250. 
condensation of, with ethyl phenyl- 

propiolate (Ruhemann), 1908, T., 

431 ; P., 52. 
action of halogens on (Lapworth), 

1903, P., 188. 
action of hydrazine on (Staudinger 

and Kupfer), 1911, A., i, 751. 
action of hydrogen cyanide on 

(Ulti^e), 1906, A., i, 5, 479 ; 

(BucHERER and Grol^e), 1906, 

A., i, 405. 
action of hydroxylamine on (Ciu.SA 

and Bernardi), 1910, A., i, 684 ; 

(CIU.SA and Terni), 1911, A., i, 

918. 
of the type, CHR:CH-CH:CH-COR, 

action of hydroxylamine on (CiusA), 

1907, A., i, 62 ; (CirsA and Terni), 

1908, A., i, 762. 

condensation of, with imines 
(Mayer), 1905, A., i, 214, 357. 

reactivity of, towards iodine (Daw- 
son and Wheatley), 1910, T., 
2048 ; P., 233 ; (Dawson and 
Ark), 1911, T., 1740 ; P., 223. 

action of a mixture of mercury diethyl 
and sodium on (Schorigin), 1908,. 
A., i, 881. 

condensation of, with mercury cyanide 
(Marsh and Struthers), 1905, T., 
1878; P., 248. 

action of mercuric iodide on, iii 
alkaline solution (Marsh and 
Struthers), 1908, P., 266. 

action of, on the sodium derivative 
of phenylacetonitrile (BouROUx). 
1911, A., i, 545. 

condensation of, with phenylazoimide 
(Dimroth, Frisoni, and Mar- 
shall), 1907, A., i, 97. 



1171 



Ketones 



Ketones, condensation of, with ?j-phenyl- 
enediamiue, )3-naplitliylaiiiine, and 
j3-naplithylliydrazine (Rotiienfus- 
SEU), 1908, A., i, 52. 
reaction of, witli plienylhydiazine 
(Petrenko-Khit.schenko and 

Eltschaninoff), 1903, A., i, 
440. 
influence of the medium on the speed 
of reaction of, with phenylhydrazine 
(Petrenko-Kiutschexko and 

Konschin), 1903, A., ii, 719. 
velocity of combination of, with 
potassium liydrogen sulphite 
(Petrenko-Kkitschenko, and 

Kestner), 1903, A., ii, 719. 
action of alcoholic potassium hydroxide 

on (Montagne), 1908, A., i, 988. 
action of potassium hydroxide on 
mixtures of phenylacetylene with 
(Faworsky), 1905, A., i, 773 ; 
(Skos.sarewsky ; Bork), 1905, 
A.,i, 774 ; (Newerowitsch ; Ber- 
TRoxi) ; Romanoff), 1905, A., i, 
775. 
action of sodamide on (Haller aud 
Bauer), 1908, A., i, 987; 1911, 
A.,i, 726. 
action of sodium on (Agree), 1903, A., 

i, 724. 
action of sodium and alkyl haloids on 

(ScHORiGix), 1908, A., i, 866. 
condensation of, with sulphinic acids 
(KoHLER and Reimer), 1904, A., i, 
234. 
condensation of, with terephthalalde- 
hyde (v. Lendenfeld), 1907, A., i, 
221. 
general reaction for conversion of fatty 
acids into (Dakin), 1910, A., i, 
557. 
differentiation of, from aldehydes 

(BRUYLANrs), 1907, A., ii, 656. 
conversion of, into bases (Wai.lacii, 
HiJTTNER, and Altenburg), 1906, 
A.,i, 160. 
conversion of aldehydes into, by 
diazomethane (Schlotterbeck), 
1909, A., i, 55.3. 
compounds of, with acids (Shukoff 

and Kasatkin), 1909, A., i, -397. j 
additive compounds of, witli acids and 

phenols (Meykk), 1910, A., i, 179. i 
compounds of, with unsaturated acids j 
(Farbwerke voum. Meister, I 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1911, A., i, 
107. 
compounds of, with ammonia 
(Thomae), 1905, A., i, 509, 684, 
718; 1907, A., i, 138 ; (Thomae 
and Lehr), 1907, A., i, 113, 139. I 



Ketones, addition of anhydrides to 
(Wegsoiikidek and Sp.\th), 1910, 
A., i, 155. 
solubility of bisul))hite compounds of 

(Coi'PocK), 1907, A., i, 1009. 
stable compounds of, with hyposulph- 
ites (Farbwerke vorm. AIeister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1906, A., i, 
400. 
molecular compounds of, with Tnag- 
nesium bromide and iodide (Men- 
schutkin), 1907, A., i, 386. 
compounds of, with mercury salts 
(Sand and Genssler), 1904, A., i, 
24. 
molecular compounds of, with metallic 
haloids (Thomas), 1907, A., i, 
287. 
compounds of, with sulphuric aciil 
(Hoogf.wehff aud van Dorp), 
1903, A., i, 170. 
compounds of, with tribromo- and 
trichloro-acetates (Kobozeff), 1904, 
A., i, 233. 
bispyrazolone derivatives, action of 
phosphorus oxychloride on 

(MiCHAELi.sand ZiLo), 1906, A., i, 
216. 
phenylliydrazones of, relation between 
the absorption spectra and chemical 
constitution of (Baly and TucK), 
1906, T., 982; P., 142. 
phosphorus acid derivatives of (Marie\ 

1905, A., i, 17. 
thio-derivatives of (Fromm an<l 
ZiERscH), 1006, A., i, 930 ; (Fromm 
aud Holler), 1907, A., i, 710; 
(Fromm, Lambrf.cht, andMcKEE), 
1908, A., i, 989. 
aud aldehydes, thio-compounds fioii 
(COMI'AGME Morana), 1906, A., i, 
23. 
explanation of the reactions of, by 
])olarity (Dekick), 1911, A., ii, 
712. 
Ketones, acetylonic (Wat.son), 1904, T., 
1319 ; P., 181. 
condensation of, with alcohols and 
phenols (MoUKEU and Brachi.n), 
1904, A., i, 811. 
combination of, with amines 

(Andrk), 1911, A., i, 268. 
action ot hydroxylamino on (Mou- 
KEU and Buachin), 1904, A., i, 
95. 
action of organo-maguesiuni haloids 
on (Brachin), 1907, A., i, 128. 
acyclic, hj'droxymetliylene deriva- 
tives of, behaviour of, towards 
semicarbiizidf (Wallacu and 
Steindurff), 1904, A., i, 106. 



Ketones 



1172 



Ketones, o/3-acyclic unsaturated, syn- 
theses of, by means of zinc organic 
compounds (Blaise and Maire), 
1907, A., i, 749 ; 1909, A., i, 85. 
halogenated alicyclic (KoTZ and 

Steinhorst), 1911, A., i, 210. 
aliphatic, preparation of (Bouveault 
and Locquin), 1905, A., i, 18. 
tautomerism of (Hancu), 1909, A., 
i, 364 ; 1910, A., i, 361 ; (Ostro- 
govich), 1909, A., i, 764. 
conditions of isodynamic change in 
(Dawson and P.owis), 1912, T.. 
1503 ; P., 159. 
alkylation of (Haller and Bauer), 

l'910, A. i, 219, 300. 
melting points of the^)-nitrophenyl- 
hydrazones of, and their identifi- 
cation (Dakin), 1908, A.,ii, 234. 
naturally occurring aliphatic, syn- 
thesis of certain, and their possible 
mode of formation in the organism 
(Dakin), 1908, A., i, 134. 
aliphatic aromatic, preparation of 
acids and amides by the action of 
ammonium sulphide on (Will- 
gerodt), 1909, A., i, 716. 
preparation of hydrocarbons, acids, 
amides, and thiophens, by the 
action of ammonium sulphide on 

(WlI.LGERODT and SCHOLTZ), 

1910, A., i, 392. 

unsaturated, synthesis of (Bodroux 
and Taboury), 1909, A., i, 698. 
anhydrohydroxylamine unsaturated 

(Semmler), i904. A., i, 437. 
aromatic (Wieland), 1904, A., i, 432. 

catalytic preparation of (Sender- 
ens), 1910, A., i, 489. 

reduction of (Marschalk), 1910, 
A., i, 269. 

hydrogenation of, by means of re- 
duced nickel (Darzens), 1905, 
A., i, 66. 

condensation of, with amines (Red- 
delien), 1910, A., i, 746. 

additive compounds of, with hydro- 
gen bromide (Zincke and MiJHL- 
hausen), 1905, A., i, 289. 

conversion of, into imides (Prud'- 
homme), 1906, A., i, 193, 866. 

thio-derivatives of, and their de- 
sulphurisation (Manchot, Zahn, 
and Khanzlkin), 1906, A., i, 752. 

and aromatic aldeliydes, character- 
isation of (Petrenko-Krit- 
scHEN'KO and Dolgopoloff), 
1905, A., i, 354 ; (Petrenko- 

KkITSCHENKO, El/r.SCHANINOFF, 

Kestner, and Dolgopoloff), 
1905, A., i, 742. 



Ketones, aromatic unsaturated, coloured 
hydro-haloids of (Francesconi and 
CusMANo), 1908, A., i, 801. 
cyclic (Ruhemann), 1912, T., 1729; 
P., 224; (Ruhemann and Levy), 
1912, T., 2.542 ; P., 316. 
formation of, from substituted adipic 
and pimelic acids (Blanc), 1907, 
A., i, 710. 
syntheses by means of the carboxylic 
esters of (Kotz and Hesse), 1906, 
A., i, 88 ; (Kotz and Kayser), 

1906, A., i, 676; (Kotz and 
Michels), 1906, A., i, 666 ; 1907, 
A., i, 58 ; (Kotz and Schuler), 

1907, A., i, 58 ; (Kotz, Bieber, 
Harzer, Kayser, and Schuler), 

1907, A., i, 59; (Kotz, Bikber, 
Hesse, and Schwartz), 1908, 
A., i, 24. 

new (Blanc), 1908, A., i, 654. 

tautomerism of (Mannich and 
Hancu), 1908, A., i, 275. 

from chloroform and phenols 
(Auwers and Keil), 1903, A., i, 
100, 620; 1904, A., i, 26. 

transformation of, into alkylaniines 
and cyclic bases not containing 
oxygen (Wallach), 1903, A., i, 
103. 

nitrosation of (Borsciie), 1910, 
A., i, 178. 

condensation of, with aromatic alde- 
hydes (Wallach, Mallison, and 
Martins), 1908, A., i, 424. 

reaction of, with diphenylmethane- 
dimeth3'lhydrazine (v. Braun), 

1908, A., i, 737. 

reaction of, with magnesium organic 
compounds (KoHLER and Dover), 
1907, A., i, 535 ; (de B£ville), 
1907, A., i, 628. 

action of nitric acid on (Konowa- 
loff), 1904, A., i, 257. 

action of sodamide on (Semmler), 
1906, A., i, 681. 

new method of jueparing alk}^ and 
alkylidene derivatives of (Hal- 
ler), 1904, A., i, 600. 

preparation of uusyinmetrical deriva- 
tives of(STOUBE), 1909, A., i, 309. 

hj'droxymethylene derivatives of, 
transformation of, into pyrazole 
bases (Wallach and Spein- 
dorff), 1904, A., i, 104. 

unsaturated, additive hydrogen 
cj'anide compounds with (Hann 
and Lapworth), 1904, P., 54. 
a-ethylenic, condensation of, with 

benzylideneaniliue (Mayer), 1904, 

A., i, 832. 



1173 



Ketones 



Ketones, o-halogenated, preparation of 
(Blaise), 1912, A., i, 606. 
action of, on. alkyl* sulphides 
(Smiles), 1905, P., 93. 
hydroaromatic (Crossley and Gill- 
ing), 1908, P., 130, 281; 1909, 
T., 19 ; (Crossley and Renouf), 
1911, T., 1101 ; P., 137. 
synthesis of (Darzens and Rosr), 

1911, A., i, 988. 
and magnesium aryl haloids, inter- 
action of (Szelinski), 1909, A., 
i, 246. 
chloro-derivativea of (Auwers), 

1911, A., i, 383. 
physiological action of (Jacorj, 
Hayashi, and Szubinski), 1904, 
A., ii, 196. 
olefinic, combination of, with mer- 
captans (Ruhemann), 1904, P., 
251. 
poly-unsaturated, reduction of 

(Borsche), 1912, A., i, 194. 
racemic. See Raceniic. 
saturated, new method of synthesising 
(Darzens), 1905, A., i, 172. 
action of ammonium cyanide on 
(v. GuLEWiTscH and Wasmu.s), 
1906, A., i, 409. 
tetrahydroaromatic, synthesis of 
(Darzens and Rosr), 1910, A., i, 
856. 
unsaturated, new method of synthesis 
of (Darzens), 1910, A., i, 322, 
action of light on (Siobbe and 
Wilson), 1910, T., 1722; P., 
206 ; (Fraetorius and Korn), 

1910, A., i, 859. 

optical jn'Ofierties of (Getman), 

1911, A., ii, 677. 
transformation of ketohaloids of 

(Straus), 1912, A., i, 989. 
electrolytic reduction of (Law), 

1912, T., 1016 ; P., 98. 

action of mercaptaus on (PosNEU), 
1904, A., i, 322. 

reaction of, with organic magnesium 
compounds (Koiiler), 1907, A., i, 
1050. 

action of semicarbazide on (Rupk 
and Schlochoff), 1904, A., i, 
144. 

compounds of, with metallic chlor- 
ides (Rosenheim and Levy), 
1904, A., i, 1024. 

additive compounds of, with hydro- 
gen cyanide (Knoevenagei.), 
1904, A., i, 1028. 

addition of alkali hydrogen sul[>hites 
and of sulphurous acid to (Knoe- 
venagel), 1904, A., i, 1024. 



Ketones, unsaturated, v/^-nitrosites of 
(WiicLANi) and Block), 1905, A., 
i, 706. 
reactions of (Harries), 1904, A., i, 

427. 
detection of, colorimetrically (Red- 
delien), 1912, A., i, 986. 
a3-unsaturated, reduction of (Skita, 
Ardan, and Krauss), 1908, A., 
i, 855; (Skita), 1909, A., i, 479. 
addition of acids to (Vorlander 
and MuMME), 1903, A., i, 495; 
(THiELEend Straus), 1903, A., i, 
707; (Vorlander and Haya- 
kawa), 1904, A., i, 65; (Vor- 
lander and Tubandt), 1904, 
A., i, 535 ; (Vorlander and 
Siebert), 1904, A., 1, 900. 
addition of acids and salts to (Vor- 
lander, RoLLE, Siebert, and 
Weissheimer), 1905, A., i, 792. 
doul)ly unsaturated, action of mag- 
nesium organic compounds on 
(Bauer), 1905, A., i, 278. 
the vanillin- hydrochloric acid reaction 
for (Rosenthaler), 1905, A., ii, 
489 ; (Kutscheroff), 1905, A., ii, 
771. 
and aldehydes, Bitto's reaction for 
(Reitzenstein and Stamm), 1910, 
A., ii, 358. 
micro-chemical analysis of (Behrens), 

1903, A., ii, 246. 
estimation of, by means of their uitro- 
phenylhydrazones (Alberda van 
Ekensteix and Blanksma), 1905, 
A., i, 474. 
estimation of, in essential oils (Bur- 
gess), 1904, A., ii, 371 ; (Sadt- 
ler), 1904, A., ii, 372; 1905, A., 
ii, 867 ; (Nelson), 1912, A., ii, 
396. 
estimation of the carbonyl group in 
(Smith), 1906, A., ii, 312. 
Ketones, bromo- (Pastureau), 1909, 
A., i, 207. 
imino-, copper salts of (Gautuier), 

1909, A., i, 354. 
/sonitroso-. Sec Kctoximcs and Ox- 
imino-ketones. 
Ketones. See also )8-Acetoxy-ketones, 
Aiyhimino-ketones, Acyloins, Alkyl- 
idenen/r/okc tones, Amino-ketones, 

Anilino-ketones, a-Bromo-ke tones, 
Diketones, Ilexahydroaromatic ke- 
tones, Hydroxy-ketones, ;3-Hydroxy- 
aa-dialkylketones, Nitroketones, Or- 
tho-ketones, Oximino-kctones, and 
Triketones. 
Ao-Ketones, reduction of (ThieLe and 
Ruggli), 1912, A., i, 866. 



Ketone acetals 



1174 



Ketone acetals, preparation of (Reitter 

and Hess), 1907, A., i, 677 ; (Arbus- 

OFF), 1907, A., i, 749 ; (Claisen), 

1907, A., i, 940. 
Ketone-cyanohydrins (Ultj^.e), 1906, 

A., i, 5, 479 ; (Bucherer and 

G]:oLKE), 1906, A., i, 405. 
Ketone dyes (Noelting and Kadiera), 

1906, A., i, 593. 
Ketone ethers, synthesis of (B^hal and 

Sommelet), 1904, A., i, 222. 
Ketone orfho ethers, prepaiation of 

(Hess), 1908, A., i, 762. 
Ketonesulplioxylates, preparation of 

(Fakbwei'.ke vokm. Meister, Lu- 

cuis, & Bruning), 1909, A., i, 455, 

699. 
Ketonic acid,C,Hio03, and itsoximeand 
seniicarbazone, from the oxidation 
of fl-feucholenic acid (Semmler and 
Bartelt), 1907, A., i, 11. 

CgHijOg, and it.s sernicarbazone, from 
7-feucholeuic acid (Semmler and 
Bartelt), 1907, A., i, 227. 

CgHijOg, and its seniicarbazone, from 
l-methyldicyc]o-l:2:3-A^-octen-3- 
one (Semmler and Bartelt), 1908, 
A., i, 355. 

CgHjjOg. and its semicarbazone from 
the diketone from santene (Semm- 
ler), 1908, A., i, 38. 

CgHijOj. ethyl ester, from ethyl 0- 
chloroethyl ketone and ethyl .sodio- 
aeetoacetate (Blaise and Maire), 
1907, A., i, 418. 

CgHjjOs, ethyl ester, from ethyl 0- 
chloroethyl ketone and elhyl sodio- 
inalonate (Blalse and Maire), 
1907, A., i, 419. 

CgHj.iOs, and its semicarbazone, from 
the oxidation of pnlenone (Wal- 
lach and Kempe), 1904. A., i, 74. 

CgHi403, from oxidation of 1-acetyl-l- 
methylcyclohexane (Tarbouriech), 
1910, A., i, 557. 

CgHigOg (two), anil their oximes and 
seinicarbazones from dihydrocam- 
pliorone (Semmler\ 1904, A., i, 
261. 

Cs,Hiq03, and its .semicarbazone, from 
the oxidation of apofenchene (Bou- 
veault and Lkvallois), 1908, A., 
i, 193, 195. 

^inH]fl():i, and its esters and phenyl- 
hydrazone from the action of 
snlphuiic acid on cain]ih()r(|uinone 
(Manasse and Samuel), 1903, A., 
i, 45. 

CjoHifiOg, and its semicarbazone, from 
the base, C,(,Hij,0, (Semmler), 
1903, A., i, 353. 



Ketonic acid, CioHigOg, from cis- or 
trans-hydroxy-acid C, and its de- 
rivatives (Merling, Welde, Eich- 
WEDE, and Skita), 1909, A., i, 483. 

CJ4H20O7, and C15H20O7, and their 
phenylhydrazones, from santonin 
(Angeli and Marino), 1908, A., i, 
543. 

Ci7Hi40g, from the hydroxy-lactone 
from phenylpyruvic acid and jjiper- 
oualdehydc (Erlenmeyer and 
Buaun), 1904, A., i, 1017. 

Ci^HjgOa, from a-oxy-/8-phenyl-7- 
benzylbutyrolactone (Erlexmeyer 
and Reis), 1904, A., i, 1018. 

C17H16O4, from o-oxy-)3-phenyl-7- 
methoxyphenylbutyrolactone (Er- 
lenmeyer and Lattermaxn), 1904, 
A., i, 1018. 

Ci8H3403, from acid, C18H32O2, from 
petroseiic acid (Vokgerichten and 
Kohler), 1909, A., i, 454. 

C19H20O3, from a-hydroxy-/3-phenyI-7- 
isopropylphenylbutyrolactone (Er- 
lenmeyer and Kehren), 1904, A., 
i, 1016. 

CasHjgO,, and its oxime, from the re- 
<luction of the acid, C05H37O12N3 
(Windaus), 1908, A., i, 728. 

C26H42O3, and its bromo-derivative 
anil oxinie, from the oxidation of 
cholestenone (Windaus), 1906, A., 
i, 580. 

C26H42O3, and its oxime and potassium 
salt, from cholestenone (Dor^e and 
Gardner), 1908, T., 1330 ; P., 173. 

C,-H4o04, from cholesterol (\Vindaus 
"and" Stein), 1904, A., i, 1011. 

C27H42O5, and its maji;nisium salt, 
methyl es-ter, oxime, and anhydride, 
fiom the oxidation of cholestiinonol 
(Windaus), 1904, A.,i, 49 ; (Win- 
daus and Stein), 1904, A., i, 1011. 
Ketonic acids, preparation of (Blaise 
and Kiehler), 1909, A., i, 204. 

ring formation in (Blaise and 
KcEHLER), 1909, A., i, 478 ; 1910, 
A., i, 626. 

velocity of reaction of, with phenyl- 
hydrazine (Kldiasuhwili), 1903, 
A., ii, 719. 

anilides and ani.sidides of (Meyer and 
Turnau), 1909, a., i, 710. 

micro-chemical analysis of (Behrens), 
1903, A., ii, 246. 

esters, synthesis of, by Grignard's 
reaction (Meyer and Togel), 
1906, A., i, 758. 
formation and hydrolysis of (SUD- 
BOROUGH), 1912, T., 1227; P., 
93. 



1175 



Ketonic compounds 



Ketonic acids, esters, reduction of 
(BouvEAULT and Blanc), 1905, 
A., i, 13. 
velocity of hydrolysis of (GoLn- 
SCHMIDT and Scholz), 1907, A., 
ii, 244. 
action of magnesium organic com- 
pounds on (Grignard), 1903, 
A., i, 31, 141. 
aliphatic, preparation of (Blaise and 

KcEHLEK), 1910, A., i, 297. 
dibasic (Blaise and Gault), 1908, 
A., i, 713 ; (Gault), 1909, A., i, 
362 ; 1912, A., i, 412. 
preparation of (Blaise and Gault), 
1911, A., i, 520, 664. 
naphtha-resorcinol as a reagent for 
(Mandel and Neubekg), 1908, A., 
ii, 993. 
a-Ketonic acids and esters, preparation 
of, from o-oximino-esters (Bou- 
VEAULT and Locquin), 1905, A., i, 
10; (Locquin), 1905, A., i, 11. 
and tlieir transformations (Erlen- 

meyer), 1904, A., i, 1015. 
condensation of, with aldehydes by 
means of hydrochloric acid or 
sodium hydroxide (Erlenmeyer), 
1905, A.,i, 783. 
action of hydrogen peroxide of 

(Holleman), 1904, A., i, 474. 
determination of the constitution of 
isomeric derivatives of (Meyer), 
1908, A., i, 26. 
aromatic, isomeric esters of (GoLP- 
SCHMIDT and LiPscHiTz), 1905, A., 
i, 132 ; (Meyer), 1905, A., i, 133. 
behaviour of, in animals (Knoop and 

Ke)ite.ss), 1911, A., ii, 514. 
esters, laetonisatiou of (Gault), 1911, 
A., i, 709 ; 1912, A., i, 237. 
/3-Ketonic acids and their esters, new 
synthesis of (MoUREU and De- 
lange), 1903, A., i, 399. 
esters, new synthesis of (Zeltner), 
1908, A., i, 243, 759 ; (SroLLit), 
1908, A., i, 310. 
synthesis of, by means of ethyl 
diazoacetate (Schlotteubeck), 
1907, A., i, 676; 1909, A., i, 
550. 
optically active (Lapwortii), 1903, 
T., 1114 ; P., 149 ; (Hann and 
l.APWOKTH), 1903, P., 291 ; 1904, 
T., 46. 
condensation of, with />^)-tetra- 
methyldianiinobenzhyilrol 
(Fo.ssE), 1907, A., i, 414. 
acylhydrazones of, decomposition of 
(BtJLOW and Lobeck), 1907, A., 
i, 301. 



j3-Ketonic acids, esters, azo-dyes from 
(Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1905, A., 
i, 723. 
aromatic, syntlie.sisof (Marguery), 
1905, A., i, 527. 
a-substituted, ])reparation of (Bou- 
VEAULT and Locquin), 1905, A., 
i, 18. 
action of nitrous acid and its deriv- 
atives on (Bouvkault and 
Locquin), 1904, A., i, 847 ; 
(Locquin), 1904, A., i, 849. 
theory of the transformation of, into 
o-oxiraino-esters (Bouveault and 
Locquin), 1904, A., i, 847, 848 ; 
(Locquin), 1904, A., i, 849. 
•y-Ketonic acids, mechanism of the 
formation of, from /Sy-unsaturated 
o-hydroxy-acids (Erlenmeyer), 1904, 
A., i, 892; 1910, A., i, 175; (Houben), 
1904, A., i, 1014. 
S-Ketonic acids, new derivatives of 
(Guare-schi), 1906, A., i, 800. 
unsaturated (Koiiler), 1911, A., i, 
984. 
Ketonic acids. See also Hydroxyke tonic 

acid. 
Ketonic alcohol, C5H10O4, from tribromo- 
dicthyl ketone, and its phenylos- 
azone (Pasture Au), 1909, A.,i, 207. 
C27H44O3, and its acetate and ])henyl- 
hydrazone, from the oxidation of the 
substance, C27H46O3, from choles- 
terol (PiCKARD and Yates), 1908, 
T., 1683; P., 121. 
Ketonic alcohols (Kling), 1905, A., i, 
732. 
syntlicsis of (Blaise and Herman), 

1908, A., i, 248. 
action of organoniaguesiuin compounds 
on (Franke and Kohn), 1905, A., 
i. 111. 
3-Ketonic alcohols (Blaise and Maire), 

1909, A., i, 85. 
)3-Ketonic aldehydes, new (Couturier 

and Vicnon), 1905. A., i, 570. 
Ketonic bases (Scheka), 1903, A., i, 

410 ; (SciiMiirr), 1903, A., i, 427. 
Ketonic compounds, actioti of halogens 
on (Lapworth), 1903, P., 188. 
action of phenylpropiolyl chloride on 

(RUHEMANN andMERKIMAN), 1905, 

T., 1383; P., 224; (Kuhemann), 

1906, T., 682; P., 89. 
addition of sodium liydroi;en sulphite 

to (Stewart), 1905, t., 185; P., 

13, 78. 
olefinic, combination of, with mercap- 

tans (Ruhkmann), 1905, T., 17, 

461 ; P., 123. 



Ketonic compounds 



1176 



/8-Ketonic compounds, action of hydr- 

oxylamino, on (Moureu and Lazex- 

NEC), 1907, A., i, 716. 
Ketonic and enolic compounds, be- 
havionr of, with diazo-compouiids 
(Tingle and Williams), 1908, A., 
i, 126. 

the ammonia reaction for distinguish- 
ing between (Michael and Hib- 
bert), 1907, A., i, 1010; 1908, A., 
i, 78. 

tertiary amines as reagents for dis- 
tinguishing between (Michael and 
Smith), 1908, A., i, 943. 

acetyl chloride and acetic anhydride 
as reagents for distinguishing be- 
tween (Michael and Mukphy), 

1908, A., i. 949. 

Ketonic and acid groups, influence of 
the juxtaposition of, in the same 
molecule (Simon), 1906, A., i, 404. 

j8-Ketonic nitriles, method of synthesis 
of non-substituted (MouREU and 
Lazennec), 1907, A., i, 397. 

3-Keto-2-o-nitroben2ylidenethionaph- 
then (NorcLTiNG and Steuer), 1911, 
A., i, 165. 

6-Ketononoic acid(BLAi.sE and Kcehler), 

1909, A., i, 204. 

metallic salts and derivatives of 
(Blaise and Kcehler), 1910, A., i, 
298. 

KetofZzc7/cZo-l:2:3-octane and its semi- 
carbiizone (Ko.mppa and Hiun), 1904, 
A., i. 60. 

5- and e-Keto-octoic acid (Blaise 
and KcEHLEii), 1909, A., i, 204. 

7- and e-Keto-octoic acid, metallic salts 
and derivatives of (Blaise and 
Kcehler), 1910, A., i, 298. 

)3Keto-olefinecarboxylic acids, ethyl 
e.sters, aetinn of ammonia and organic 
btses on (Uuhkmann), 1903, T., 374, 
717 ; 1'., .^0, 128. 

/S-Keto-o oximino-a-arylpropanes (Bor- 
.sche), 1907, A., i, 326. 

7-Keto-*(-pentadecane-aa'-dicarboxylic 
acid and its dxidation (Baiuiowci.iff 
and Poweh), 1907, T., .573 ; P., 70. 

s-Ketopentadienedicarboxylic acid and 
its esters, and their tetrabromides 
(Straus), 1904, A., i, 851. 

4-Ketopenthiophen-3carboxj'lic acid, 
'2:6-(/ahiol-, and its derivatives 
(Ahitzsch and ]5lezinger), 1909, A., 
i, 47. 

4-Ketopenthiophen- 3: 5-dicarboxylic 
acid [Ih i(>jij/ro)ie-S:z>-dicarbo.v)/lic 

acid), 2:6-rf(thiol-, esters, condensa- 
tion of, with ethyl chloroacetates 
(Apitzsch). 1909, A., i, 48. 



4- KetopentMophen-3 : 5-dicarboxylic 

acid, 2:6-f^/thiol-, and its ethyl ester, 

and their derivatives (Apitzsch and 

Blezinger), 1909, A., i, 46. 
4-Ketopenthiophendithiol8 {thio-y-pyr- 

oncdilhiol'i) (Apitzsch and Bauer), 

19U9, A., i, 47. 
4-Ketopenthiophen-2:6-dithiolaceto- 

phenone-3: 5-dicarboxylic acid, ethyl 

ester (Apitzsch and Kelber), 1910, 

A., i, 410. 
4-Ketopenthiophendithiophen, Z:f>-di- 

hydroxy-, and its diacetyl derivative 

(Apitzsch and Kelber), 1910, A., i, 

409. 
4-KetopenthiophenditMophen-2:6-di- 

carboxylic acid, 3:5-f/ihydroxy-, and 

its esters, ethers, and dibenzoates 

(Apitzsch), 1909, A., i, 49. 
8-Keto-5-ei/cZopentylvaleric acid and its 

semicarbazone (Wallach and Ost), 

1912, A., i, 568. 
Keto-2-phenylbenzotriazine, 7M-cyano- 

amino- (Pierron), 1908, A., i, 

925. 
o-Keto-7-phenylbutyric acid and its 

oxime (Knoop and HoESSLi), 1906, 

A., i, 431. 
7-Keto-7-plienylbutyric acid, a-cyano- 

(phcHacylcyanoacefic acid), ethyl ester, 

preparation of (Thorpe), 1907, T., 

1005. 
;3-Keto-7-plienylbutyrolactone, a-oxi- 

ndno- (ANscHUTZand Bocker), 1909, 

A., i, 730. 
Ketophenylcarbamidodihydroquinazo- 

line. See Phenyl carbamidodihydro- 

quinazolone. 
2-Keto-3-phenylcarbamyl-5-chloro- 

methyltetrahydro-oxazole (Johnson 

and Guest), 1910. A., i, 886. 
2-Keto-3-phenyI-4-chloromethyltetra- 

hydro-oxazole (Johnson and Lang- 
ley), 1910, A., i, 8S5. 
Keto-2-plienyldihydrobenzotriazine, m - 

cyanoamino- (Pierron), 1908, A., i, 

926. 
5-Keto-l-phenyI-4:5-dihydro-l:2:3- 

benzotriazole, 4-broiMO-4-nitro-, and 

4:4-(/(chloro-, and derivatives (Fries 

and Emp-son), 1912. A., i, 659. 
5-Keto-2-^henyl-4:5-dihydro-2:l:3- 

benzotriazole, 4-bronio-4-nitro-, and 

4;4-(/K'hloro-(FRiES and Koth), 1912, 

.A., i, (557. 
6-Keto-2-phenyl-6:7-dihydro-2:l:3- 

benzotriazole, 4 5:7 u -tetrachXoro- 

(ZiNCKE and Scharff), 1910, A., i, 

141. 
Ketophenyldihydroglyoxaline. See 

PhenvMilivdroglvoxalone. 



1177 



Ketopropenyl 



3-Keto-l-phenyl-2:3-dihydroindene, 2- 

bromo-, suniicarbazoiie, 6-bromo-, and 

2:6-rfibromo- (Kohler, Heritage, 

and Burxlf.y), 1910, A., i, 563. 
Ketophenyldihydroquinazoline. See 

Phenyldihydroquinazolone. 
Ketophenyldihydroquinoxaline. See 

Phenyldihydrof^uinoxalone. 
5-Keto-l-phenyl-4:5-diliydrotriazole, 3- 
hydroxy-, and its disilver derivative 
(Acree), 1903, A., i, 867. 

3-thiol- (Agree), 1903, A., i, 867. 
5-Keto-l-plienyl-4 ethyltetrahydro- 

l:2:4-triazinetliiol and its disulphide 

(BuscH and Meussdorffer), 1907, 

A., i, 449. 
Ketoplienylc!/c'/oliexene. See Phenyl - 

n/c/ohexennne. 
Ketophenylhydrazinodimethyltetra- 

hydrobenzene, hydroxy-. See 4- 

Phenyl hydrazine- 1 •.3-diraethyl-A^- 

c?/f/ohexen-3-ol-6-one. 
Ketophenylhydrazinomethyldihydro- 

quinazoline. See Phenylhydrazino- 

methylr)ihydro(]uinazt)lone. 
Ketophenylhydrazinopyrazolone and its 

carboxylic acid and their bromo- 

derivatives (Eibner and Laxe), 1906, 

A., i, 613. 
4-Keto-2-phenylimino-5-benzylidene- 

tetrahydrothiazole (Whkeleu and 

Jamie.son), 1903, A., i, 521. 
7-Keto-4-phenyliniino-2-phenyl-4:7-di- 

hydro-2:l:3-benzotriazole, 5-chloro-6- 

hydroxy- (Zincke and Schauff), 

1910, A., i, 141. 
4-Keto-2-pheiiyliminotetrahydrothio- 
phen-3-dicarboxylic acid, ethyl 
ester, and its isotneride (Ruhe- 
mann), 1908, T., 627 ; P., 53. 

and its benzylidene, and salicylidene 
derivatives, and 5-rfibronio-, di- 
ethyl ester and 3-eyano-, ethyl 
ester, and its benzylidene and sali- 
cylidene derivatives (Ruhe.mann), 
1909, T., 121. 
7-Keto-2-phenyl-4-methyl-l:4-benzo- 

pyran, 5-o-, -?«-, and -/)-/c</-aliydroxy-, 

and its hydrochloride (BuLOW and 

ScHMin), 1906, A., i, 598. 
2-Keto-3-phenyl-5-methyl-2:3-dihydro- 

pyrrole-4-carboxylic acid, ethvl ester 

(Ruhemann), 1904, T., 1453; P., 

206. 
Eetophenylmethyldihydroquinazoline. 

See Phenylniethyldiliydroquinazol- 

one. 
4-Keto-2-phenyl l-methyl-3:4-dihydro- 

quinolium hydroxide, salts of (Kaik- 

MANN and PlX y Janini), 1911, A., 

i, 916. 



4-Keto-l-phenyl-3-metliyl-5-pyrazol- 
one, derivatives of (Auvvei;s, Dan- 
NEHL, and Boennecke), 1911, A., i, 
171. 

Keto-2-phenylnaphthatriazine (Pier- 
KON), 1908, A., i, 926. 

7-Keto-rj-phenyl-Ac-octenoic acid and 
its esters, salts, oxime, and stereo- 
isonieride (Rupe and Spelsei:), 1905, 
A., i, 351. 

7-Keto-»?-phenyloctoic acid, e-bromo- 
(Rui'E and Speiser), 1905, A., i, 
351. 

Ketophenylparaconic acid and p- 
hydroxy-, and o-, /»-, and ^-nitro-, 
ethyl esters, and their diethylamine 
derivatives (Gault), 1907, A., i, 
147. 

Ketophenylparacophenone and the 
action of aromatic bases on (Ruhe- 
mann), 1906, T., 1243; P., 
198. 

4-Keto-3-plienylpentliiophen-2:6-ditliiol 
and its 5-niethyl derivative 
(Apitzsch), 1905, A., i, 811. 

Zetophenylpyrazoloneazobenzenecarb- 
oxylic acid and its sodium derivatives 
(Eibner and Laue), 1906, A., i, 
614. 

6-Keto-2-phenyltetraliydro-2:l:3-benzo- 
triazole, 4:5;5:7:7-/"'/'''/chloro-, (fi- 
cldorohydroxy-, and b-ichloroliytiroxy- 
(Zincke and Scharff), 1910, A., i, 
141. 

Ketophenyltetrahydroquinazoline. See 
Phenyl tetrahydroquinazolone. 

Ketophenyltetrahydroquinoxaline. See 
Plienyltetraliydro([iiinoxalone. 

5-Keto-4-phenyitetrahydro-l:3:4-thiodi- 
azine, 2-iniino- (Fkekichs and 
FoKsTEP.). 1910, A., i, 191. 

Ketophenyltetrahydro-l:2:4-triazine- 
thiol nnd its methyl ether and di- 
sulphide (Busrn and Meus.sdorffer), 
1907, A., i, 449. 

4-Keto-2-phenyl-3:6:6:7-tetraniethyl- 
hexahydrobenzopyrazole (Crossley 
and RKNurK), liU-J, T., 1537. 

2-Keto-5-phenyl-l-/*-tolyldihydro-l:3:4- 
triazine (BrscH and Hefei.e), 1911, 
A., i, 583. 

4-Keto-2-plienyl-3:6:6-trimethylhexa- 
hydrobenzopyrazole and its phenyl- 
hvdrazone (Crossley and Renouf), 
1912, T., 1534. 

Ketopinic acid, constitution of (Komp- 
PA), 1911, A., i. 642. 

Ketopiperidine. See Piperidone. 

Keto-i'>vipropenyI- ami -i.w^xo'^jVnjclo- 
hexane. See mPropenyl- and ■Uto- 
Propyl-n/f/ohexauone. 



Ketopropyltetrahydrp . . . 



1178 



Ketopropyltetrahydroisoquinoline. See 

Propyltftrahydiowoquinolone. 
Ketopyridine. See Pyridone. 
Ketoquinazolines. See Quinazolones. 
Ketoquinoline. See Quinolone. 
Ketoses, iiliotolysis of (Berthelot and 
Gaudechon), 1912, A., i, 750. 

distinction between aldoses artd (VoTO- 
CEK and N£me<jek), 1910, A., ii, 
463 ; (Betti), 1912, A., ii, 498. 

detection of ^lentose-s in ]>resence of 
(Roaf), 1909, A., ii, 272. 
Ketostearic acid and its salts, preparation 

of (N. and A. M. Saytzeff), 1904, 

A., i, 368. 
Ketostearic acid, hydroxy-, and its 

acetyl derivative, plienylhydrazone 

and semicarbazone (Holiie and Mar- 

cusson), 1903, A., i, 789. 
7-KetOBtearic acid and its oxime 

(Shukoff and Schestakoff), 1903, 

A., i, 398. 
e-Zetostearic acid (Bougault and 

Chakaux), 1911, A., i, 949. 
«-Ketostearic acid (Arnaud and Poster- 
NAK), 1910, A., i, 459. 

and its calcium salt (Shukoff and 
Schestakoff), 1903, A.,i, 398. 
7-Ketosuccindialdehyde diethylacetal, 

3-hydroxy- (Wohl and Mtlo), 1912, 

A., i, 162. 
3 Keto-2:2;5:5-tetraethyItetrahydro- 

furan (Duj-oxt), 1911, A., i, 805. 
Ketotetrahydrobenzene. See ajdo- 

Hexenone. 
4-Ketotetrahydropentliiophen-3:5-di- 

carbozylic acid, ethyl ester (Apitzsch- 

and Blezinger), 1909, A., i, 47. 
2-Ketotetrahydropyrrolidene-6-cyano- 

acetic acid, ethyl ester, and its sodium, 

potassium, and silver salts (Best and 

Thorpe), 1909, T., 1532. 
Ketotetrahydroquinoline. See Tetia- 

hydroquinolone. 
4-Ketotetrahydrothiophen, 2-imino-, 3- 

amino-2-imino-, and its benzylidene 

derivative, 3-bronio-2-iniiuo-, and its 

hydrobroniide, and 3-oximino-2-iiniiio- 

(Benary), 1910, A., i, 580. 
4-Ketotetrahydrothioplien-3 carboxylic 

acid, 2-imino-, ethyl ester, and its 

diacetyl derivative (Benary), 1910, 

A., i, .^.79. 
Ketotetramethylpyrrolidine. See Tetra- 

methyl pyrrol id one. 
3-Keto-2:2:5:5-tetramethyltetrahydro- 

furan and its derivatives (Di'pont), 

1911, A., i, 554. 
3-Keto-2:2:6:6tetrainethyltetrahydro- 

furan, nitro-, and its salts and aci- 

form (Dupont), 1912, A., i, 483. 



2-Keto-l:4:6:6-tetramethyl-A3-tetra» 

hydropyridine. See 1:4:6:6-Tetra- 

methyl-A^-tetrahydro-2-pyridone. 
Eetothioalkyldibydroquinazolines. See 

Thioalkyldihydroi|uinazolones. 
3-Keto-(l)-thioantliren (Kalle & Co.). 

1912, A., i, 209. 
4-Keto-2-thio-5(2')-indoxylthiazole (Fel- 
ix and Friedlander), 1910, A.,i, 280. 
4-Keto-2-thioI-2-ethoxy-3-plienyIthiazo- 

lidine (Holmberg), 1912, A., i, 133. 
Ketotbiomethyltbiazolidineacetic acid. 

See Methylthiazolidoneacetic acid, 

fhio-. 
Ketothionalkyltetrabydroquinazolines. 

See Thionalkyltetrahydroquinazol- 

ones. 
3-Keto-(l)-thionaphthen, action of carb- 

onyl chloride on (Gesellschaft Ff r 

Chemische Industrie in Basel), 

1912, A., i, 487. 
3-Keto-(l)-thionaphthen,5- and 6-amino- 
(Kalle & Co.), 1911, A., i, 1010. 

6-amino- (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meister, Lucius, k Bkijning), 
1910, A., i, 693. 

5-chloro- (Badische Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 9.50. 
Ketothionaphthens (Auwers * and 

Arndt), 1909, A., i, 175. 
3-Keto-(l)-tliionaphthen-2-carboxylic 

acid, 5- and 6-amino- (Kalle & Co.), 

1911. A., i, 1010. 
lO-Keto-9-tliionaphthenylaiithracene 

(Friedlander), 1909, A., i, 417. 
l-KetothionaphtlienyI-(2)-4-inethylcou- 

maranone (Fries and Finck), 1909, 

A., i, 45. 
KetotMonphenyltetrahydroquinazoline. 

See Thionphenyltetrahydroquinazol- 

one. 
4-Keto-2-thiotliiazolidine-3-acetic acid. 

See Kliodanineacetic ncid. 
4-Keto-2-thio-5(2')-thionaplitlienyltlii- 

azole (Felix and Friedlander),1910, 

A.,i, 280. 
Ketotoluidinodimethyltetrahydrobenz- 

ene. See Toluidinodimethylcyc/o- 

hexenone. ' 

o-Keto-j8-, -0-, and -?H-toIuidino-afl-di- 

phenylethanes and their hydrochlor- 
ides (McCombie and Parkes), 1912, 

T., 1995. 
Ketotolyldimethyldi- and tetra-hydro- 

quinoxalines. See Tolyldimethyldi- 

and tetra-hydroquinoxalones. 
7-Keto-2-o- »(-/)- trimethoxyphenyl-4- 

metliyl-l:4-benzopyraii, 5-hydroxy-, 

and its additive salts and oximc 

and phenylhydrazone (BiJLOW and 

Schmid), 1906, A., i, 598. 



.1179 



Kidneys 



7-Keto-o6/3-trimethylbutyl alcohol and 

its semicarbazone (Salkind), 1905, A., 

i, 732. 
Ketotrimethyldiethylpiperidine. See 

Triniethyldiethyli)iperi(lone. 
3-Keto-2:5:5-triinethylhexaliydrobeiiz- 

I'sooxazole and its oxime (Crcjssley 

and Kenouf), 1912, T., 1532. 
4-Keto-l:l:3-trimethylpentamethylene- 

2:3-dicarboxylic acid. See 1:1:3- 

Tiimetliyl-4-(7/c/ojientanone-2:3-di- 

carboxylie a.i-id. 
5-Keto-2:2:4-trimethyItetrahydrofuran, 
4-aniino-, and its plu^nylthiocarb- 
ainide (Kohn), 1908, A., i, 
819. 

4-amino-, 4-mcthylainino-, and 4- 
diinethylaniino-, pieiates (Kohn 
and Bum), 1910, A., i, 137. 

4-bydioxy-. See a7-Diniethylvaleric 
acid, ay-f^/liydroxy-, lactone. 
2-Keto-4:6:6-trimetliyl-A3-tetrahydro- 

pyridine. See 4:6:6-Triiuethyl-A^- 

tetraliydro-2-pyi idone. 
y-Keto-oflyS-trimethylvaleric acid, ethyl 

ester and its seniicarbazone (Locquin), 

1911, A., i, 792. 
Ketotriose from acetylniethylcarbinol 

(DiELs and Stephan), 1909, A., i, 

472. 
3-Keto-2:5:6-triph.enyI-l:2:4-triazine 

(Roi.LA), 1908, A., i, 474. 
0-Ketoundecoic acid (Blaise and 

KffiHLER), 1909, A., i, 204. 
a-Keto-7-valerolactone-7-carboxylic 

acid, ethyl ester, aud its derivatives 

(Gault), 1911, A., i, 709. 
Ketoximes, preparation of (Lapworth 
and Steele), 1911, T., 1884. 

reduction of (Mailue), 1905, A., i, 
635. 

condensation of, with aldoximes 
(DiELS and van der Leeden), 
1905, A., i, 946. 

iV-alkyl derivatives (Beckmann and 
SciiEiBRR), 1907, A., i, 829. 

See also Oxiniino-ketones. 
Keuper marls, causes of viiriegation in 

(MoobY), 1905, A., ii, 725. 
Zeweenawite from the Mohawk mine, 

Keweenaw Co., Michigan (Koenig), 

1903, A., ii, 157. 
KImya Madagascarie^isis, constituents of 

the resin of (GiSraru), 1912, A., ii, 

481. 
Kidney extract, effect of hypnotics and 

antipyretics on the rate of catalytic 

action of (Neilson and Terry), 1905, 

A., ii, 738. 
Kidney functions (Loewi), 1904, A., ii, 

274. 



Kidneys, physiology of the (Loewi, 
Fletcher, and Henderson ; Loewi 
and Alcock ; Hender.son and 
Loewi), 1905, A., ii, 739. 

work of the (Tangl), 1911, A., ii, 
748. 

action of phloridzin on the work of 
the (BelAk), 1912, A., ii, 1062. 

physiology of the secretion of (Cohn- 
HErM),1912, A., ii, 959. 

secretion of acid by the (Ccsiiny), 

1904, A., ii, 576. 

excretion and reabsorption in the 
(Basler), 1906, A., ii, 468. 

situation in the, where foreign sub- 
stances are excreted (Biberfeld), 

1905, A., ii, 48. 

effects of salts on excretion by 

(Brown), 1904, A., ii, 273. 
excretion of starch by the (Voigt), 

1911, A., ii, 1116. 

nitrogen excretion of the (T. B. and 
B. S. Barringer), 1910, A., ii, 
1091. 

excretion of sodium ferrocyanate l)y 
the (Waschetko), 1910, A., ii, 430. 

concentration by the (Lichtwitz ; 
Frey), 1911, A., ii, 511. 

function of the cap.sule of, and decap- 
sulation of tlie (Levin), 1904, A., 
ii, 831. 

gaseous metabolism of tlie (Barcroft 
and Brodie), 1905, A., ii, 99, 737. 

osmotic properties of the (Siebeck), 

1912, A., ii, 1191. 

influence of, on diastase of serum (van 

DE Erve), 1912, A., ii, 61. 
retention of alkali by the (Henderson 

and Adler), 1909, A., ii, 500. 
relation of the, to the glycogen of the 

liver (GrIjnwald), 1911, A., ii, 130. 
secretion of indigo-carnnn, methylene- 

blue, and sodium carniinate by 

(Shafkr), 1908, A., ii, 769. 
absorption of sugar in the (NisHi), 

1910, A., ii, 525. 
constituents of (Bebeschin), 1911, 

A., ii, 748. 
fat in (Hari'LEy), 1907, A., ii, 795 ; 

1909, A., ii, 597. 
lecithin in the (RuBOw), 1905, A., ii, 

336. 
nucleic acid of the (Mandel and 

Levene), 1906, A., i, 468. 
phosphatides of the (Maclean), 1912, 

A., ii, 1191. 
unsaturated phosphatides of the, and 

reaction between, and dyes (Fkank- 

EL and No(jueira), 1909, A., i, 276. 
the "protagon" of the (Panzkr), 

1906, A., ii, 783. 



Kidneys 



1180 



Kidneys, lime deposits in the (Beer), 
lfl04, A., ii, 65. 
contracted, and gout (Tollens), 1907, 

A., ii, 901. 
the large white or soapy (Klotz), 1909, 
A., ii, 507. 
investigations of the fat-like, doubly- 
refracting substance in (Pring- 
■sheim), 1909, A., ii, 74. 
effect of blood on the (Sollmann), 

1905, A., ii, 180. 
actiou of chloroform ou the blood 
vessels of the(EMBLEY and Martin), 
1905, A., ii, 264. 
action of the digitalis group on the 
(JoNEscu aud LoEwi), 1908, A., ii, 
720. 
action of poisons on the (Lvox), 1904, 

A., ii, 630. 
effects of isotonic solutions on tlie 
• (SOLLMAXX), 1905, A., ii, 181, 

337. 
estimation of cholesterol in(WiNDAU.s), 

1910, A., ii, 462, 
excised, i)erl'usion experiments on 
(vSoLLMANN ; Williams), 1907, 
A., ii, 637. 
effect of poisons on the perfusion of 
(Sollmann and Hatcher), 1908, 
A., ii, 210. 
isolated, influence of pulse pressure 
upon renal function in the (Hook- 
er), 1910, A., ii, 1087. 
perfused, tissue respiration in (Ver- 
non), 1908, A., ii, 53. 
of the dog, production of sugar in the, 
under the influence of phloridzin 
(LitPlNE and Boulud), 19u4, A., ii, 
753. 
frog's, secretion by the (Cullis), 1906, 
A., ii, 468; (Hainbridge and 
Beddaud), 1906, A., ii, 469, 
563. 
colloid nature of pigments in re- 
lation to their behaviour in the 
(Hober and Kempner), 1908, A., 
ii, 716 ; (Hober and Ciiassin), 
1908, A., ii, 875. 
human, enzymes in the (Battesii 
and Barraja), 1903, A., ii, 561. 
Kinase, presence of, in some BasiiHo- 
myietes (Delezenne and Moi'ton), 
1903, A., ii, 229. 
autikinase, and protrypsin (Dastre 
and Stassano), 1903, A., ii, 497. 
Kinetics, chemical (Mikm), 1906, A., ii, 
602; (Sackur), 1910, A., ii, 113. 
general method of calculation in ; 
the metliod of areas ; a method 
of a{)proximate effective averages 
(de Luky), 1906, A., ii, 729. 



Kinetics, chemical, use of the differential 
equation in calculating the results 
of measurements in (Bray), 1905, 
A., ii, 690. 

integrals of (JiJTTNER), 1911, A., ii, 
972. 

role of the solvent in (v. Halban), 
1909, A., ii, 722. 

of chemical reactions (Orloff), 
1912, A., ii, 243. 

of reactions in non-aqueous solu- 
tions (Tubandt and MoHs), 1907, 
A., ii, 670. 

of reactions in heterogeneous sys- 
tems ; hydrolysis in non-homo- 
geneous systems (Kremann), 

1905, A., ii!; 307. 

in concentrated sulphuric acid 
(Bredig and Lichty), 1906, A., 
ii, 602. 

of gas reactions (Trautz), 1912, A., 
ii, 746. 

of photochemical reactions (Wei- 
GERT), 1912, A., ii, 880. 

of extreme states of aggregation 
(Bose), 1906, A., ii, 7. 

of rapid chemical and ionic re- 
actions investigated by the oscillo- 
graph (Reichinstein), 1909, A., 
ii, 960. 

of irreversible reactions (Marcel- 
LiN), 1911, A.,ii, 27. 

of two simultaneous reactions in a 
system (Ikawa), 1909, A., ii, 
560. 

of successive reactions (Kaufler), 

1906, A., ii, 424 ; (JABiCZYl5sKl), 

1908, A., ii, 935. 

of successive reactions of the first 
order (Kakowski), 1907, A., ii,74. 

of photochemical reactions (Gold- 
berg), 1906, A., ii, 513, 514 ; 
(Luther and Goldberg), 1906, 
A., ii, 641. 

of alkylation (Goldschmipt), 1909, 
A., ii, 129. 

of the reaction between alkyl 
sulphates and inorganic salts 
(Walden and Centnerszwer), 

1909, A,, ii, 649. 

of ethyl diazoacetate (Fraenkel), 

1907, A., ii, 746. 

of the reaction between ethyl iodide 
and silver nitrate in alcoholic 
solvents (Pearce and Weigle). 
1912, A., ii, 925. 

of the introduction of acids into the 
diazoaectic ester molecule, especi- 
ally with the aid of neutral salts 
(Bkrdig, Riplet, and Fraen- 
kel), 1907, A., ii, 941. 



1181 



Kirchhofl's equation 



Kinetics, chemical, of the splitting-ofT of 
tlie acyl groups of esters of poly- 
hydric alcoliols bj' hydroxyl ions 
in aqueous homogeneous sys- 
tems (Kremann), 1906, A., ii, 
731. 

of the decomposition of quaternary 
ammonium salts in chloroform 
solution (Wedekind and Pas- 
CHKE), 1910, A., ii, 597. 

of the autoxidation of ferrous hydro- 
gen carbonate dissolved in water 
(Just and Terkes), 1907, A., ii, 
852. 

of the killing of bacteria in oxygen 
(Paul, Birstein, and Reuss), 
1910, A., ii, 642. 

of the benzoin synthesis (Stern), 
1905, A., ii, l.<0. 

of the reaction between bromine and 
formic acid (Bogn.\r), 1910, A., 
ii, 282 ; (Josri-h), 1911, A., ii, 
384. 

of the reaction between chloric and 
iiydrochloric acids ; a reaction of 
the eighth order (Luther and 
MacDougall), 1908, A., ii, 
361. 

of the transformation of chloroalkyl- 
amines into heterocyclic com- 
pounds (Freundlich and Kre.s- 
tovnikoff), 1911, A., ii, 
266. 

of enzyme action (Hedin), 1909, A., 
i, 73. 

of the formation of ethers by the 
action of absolute alcohol on 
alkyl .sulphates (Kremann), 1907, 
A., ii, 157. 

of the formation of ethyl ether 
(Kremann), 1910, A., ii, 945. 

of the reaction between hydriodic 
and chromic acids (Golblum and 
Lew), 1912, A., ii, 924. 

and catalysis of the liydrogen 
peroxide-thiosulphate reaction 
(Abel), 1908, A., ii, 26; 1912, 
A.,ii, 927. 

of the hypobromites in weak alkaline 
.solution (Skrabal), 1909, A., ii, 
224. 

and statics of the mercury-etliylene 
compounds (Sand and Hkee.st), 
1907, A., ii, 537. 

of the nitration reaction (Martin- 
sen), 1905, A., ii, 149 ; 1907, A., 
ii, 609. 

of organic reactions (Gold.schmidt), 
1905, A., ii, 691. 

of processes of oxidation (Skrabal), 
1905, A., ii, 804. 



Kinetics, chemical, of the formation of 
oxonium dihromidus in organic 
solvents (Tschelinzeff and 
Konawaloff), 1911, A., ii, 706 ; 
(Tschelinzeff), 1912, A., ii, 
926. 
of oxidation with permanganate 

(Schiloff), 1903, A.,ii, 720. 
of the action of hydrogen on solu- 
tions of potassium permanganate 
(Just and Kauko), 1911, A., ii, 
494. 
of the reaction between potassium 
permanganate and oxalic acid 
(Skrabal), 1905, A., ii, 17. 
of the transformations of radioactive 
compounds (Gdye), 1908, A , ii, 
451. 
of the reaction between silver salts 
and aliphatic iodides (Dosnan 
and Potts), 1910, T., 1882; P., 
212. 
of sugar inversion (Mellok and 

Bradshaw), 1904, A., ii, 551. 
of the sulphonation reaction (Mak- 

tinsen), 1908, A., ii, 572. 
of the sulphuric acid contact pro- 
cess (BoDENSTEiN and Fink), 
1907, A., ii, 749. 
of toxic action of dissolved subst ances 
(Paul, ]^)iKsrEiN, and Reuss), 
1910, A., ii, 1098, 1099. 
of reactions in mixtures of water 
and alcohol (Kremann), 1905, 
A., ii, 307. 
Kinetic theory, application of, to the 
metals (Reboul), 1908, A., ii, 934. 
of gases (Chapman), 1912, A., ii, 
340. 
in relation to tliermodynamics 

(Berth(iuu), 1911, A., ii, 578. 
molecular dimensions on the basis of 
(Reinganum), 1909, A., ii, 223. 
King crab. See Limulus. 

blood-clot of. See Blood-clot. 
Kino, constituents of, and Kinotannic 
acid (White), 1904, A., i, 172. 
methyl ether (Simonsen), 1911, T., 
1532. 
Kipp's apparatus, cheap (Southekden), 
1905, A., ii, 20. 
inijnoved (Loczka), 1904, A., ii, 721 
(FiuswELL), 1905, A., ii, 20 
(ScHKiMi'FF), 1905, A., ii, 383 
(Gutmann), 1910, A., ii, 493 
(McDermott), 1910, a., ii, 947. 
substitute for (Oppler), 1912, A., ii, 
245. 
Kirchhoff's equation, application of, to 
solutions (Uap.dman and Partinu- 
ton), 1911, T., 1769 ; P., 221. 



Kiri-abura 



1182 



Kiriabura. See Wood oil, Japanese. 
Kirscliwasser, nature of cyanogen com- 
jiounds in (RocQUEsand Lfivy), 1909, 
A., ii, 337. 
Ki-TJrushi. See Lac, Japanese. 
Kjeldahl apparatus, new form of (Vogt- 
herr), 1903, A., ii, 179. 
modification of the (Siegfried), 1904, 

A., ii, 444. 
distilling apparatus for the (Blanck), 
1904, A., ii, 444. 
Kjeldahl distillation, alkylamines as 
products of the (Erdmann), 1910, A., 
ii, 1008. 
Kjeldahl estimations, method of carry- 
ing out (Neubrrg), 1910, A., ii, 447. 
Kjeldahl's method (Salkowski), 1908, 

A., ii, 1070. 
Kleinite, a hexagonal mercury oxy- 
chloride, from Texas (Sachs), 1906, 
A., ii, 176. 
from Terliiigua, Texas (Hillebrand 

and Schaller), 1907, A., ii, 788. 
composition of (Sachs), 1906, A., ii, 
369. 
Kottigite, artificial production of (de 

ScHULTEN), 1903, A., ii, 655. 
Koilin from birds' stomach (Hofmann 
and Pregl), 1907, A., i, 884. 
diamino-acids from (v. Knaffl-Lenz), 
1907, A., i, 994. 
Kola, constituents of, and their estima- 
tion of (Dekker), 1903, A., ii, 
619. 
estimation of caffeine in (GiEs), 1910, 
A., ii, 763. 
Kola nut, saponifying constituents of 
(VAN DEN Driessen Mareeuw), 1909, 
A., ii, 447. 
Kolatin from fresh kola nuts (GoRls), 

1907, A., i, 631. 
Kolbe's salicylic acid synthesis, apjili- 
cation of, to benzene com|)ounds con- 
taining nitrogen (Houben), 1904, A., 
i, 1014. 
Komarowsky's colour reaction (v. Fel- 

i.enberg), 1910, A., ii, 805. 
Ko-sam. See Brucca sumatrana. 
Krait venom. See Poison. 
Krdhnkite from Chile (P-vlache and 

Wauren), 1908, A., ii, 1047. 
Krugite, artificial production of 

((iEiGER), 1904, A., ii, 268. 
Kryogenine, vanillin as a test for 

(Pumot), 1910, A., ii, 83. 
Krypton, presence of, in gas from thermal 
springs(MoiTREUand Lepa)'E),1910, 
A., ii, 136. 
ratio of, to argon, in natural gaseous 
mixtures (Moukeu and Lepare), 
1911, A., ii, 392. 



Krypton, xenon, helium, and neon, per- 
centage of, in the atmosphere (Ram- 
say), 1908, A., ii, 688. 
new method of preparing (Valek- 
TiXER and Schmidt), 1905, A., ii, 
704. 
monatomicity of (Ramsay), 1912, 

A., ii, 251. 
and the auroral spectrum (Page), 

1912, A., ii, 505. 
spectra of (Baly), 1904, A., ii, 3. 
and xenon, refraction and dispersion 
of, and their relation to those of 
helium and argon (C. and M. 
Cuthbertson), 1909, A., ii, 105. 
dispersion of (C. and M. Ci'thbert- 

SON), 1910, A., ii, 561. 
density of (Moore), 1908, T., 2181 ; 

P., 272. 
molecular weight of (Watson), 1910, 

T., 833 ; P., 70. 
solubility of, in water (v. Antropoff), 

1910, A., ii, 409. 
estimation of, by spectro-photochemical 
means (Moureu and Lepape), 1911, 
A., ii, 439. 
attempt to estimate the relative 
amounts of xenon and, in atmo- 
spheric air (Ramsay), 1903, A., ii, 
476. 
Kryptotile from Waldheim, Saxony 

(Uhlig), 1910, A., ii, 312. 
Kiister apparatus, explosion of (Harpf 
and Fleissxer ; Kuster), 1906, A., 
ii, 850. 
Kullensisic acid (Zopf), 1907, A., i, 

218. 
Kumiss formation, chemistry of (GiNZ- 

BERG), 1911, A., ii, 140. 
Kunzite, phosphorescence of (Basker- 
viLLE and Kunz), 1904, A., ii, 
601. 
behaviour of, under the influence of 
Becquerel radiation (Meyer), 1909, 
A., ii, 716. 
analysis of (Davis), 1904, A., ii, 621. 
"Kyantolin." See Cyantolin. 
Kynosine in urine (Kutscher and 

I.(ihmann), 190ti, A., ii, 875. 
Kynurenic acid {A-hydroxiiquinoiine-Z- 
itirho.cyUc acid), source of 
(Kllinger), 1904, A., i, 639. 
formation, situation of, in the dog'a 
organism (Abdrrhalden, London, 
and PiNcrssoHN), 1909, A., ii, 913. 
Kynurine (■i-hiidro.ri/qiti)wline), alkyl- 
ation of, and its aurichloride 
(Mever^ 1907, A., i, 241. 
ethers of (Meyer), 1906, A., i, 604. 
Jatle's kynurenic acid reaction with 
(FiJHNER), 1905, A., i, 828. 



1183 



Lactation 



Kyrines (Skrattp and Zweroer), 1906, 
A., i, 123; (Siegfried), 1906, A., i, 
777. 

Kyroprotoic acids (v. Fitrth), 1905, 
A., i, 498. 



Labdanum oil, constituents of (Masson), 

1912, A., i, 280. 
Laboratory, hydrogen sulphide in tlie 

air of the (Habermann, Kulka, and 

Homma), 1911, A., ii, 315. 
Laboratory apparatus of brown glass 

(GoCKEL), 1912, A., ii, 1160. 
Laboratory hints (Steensma), 1912, 

A., ii, 1161. 
Laboratory instruments (Gawalowski), 

1910, A., ii, 446. 
Laboratory methods (Murmann), 1909, 

A., ii, 990; 1911, A., ii, 539. 
Labradorite from Gleniffer Hills, Ren- 
frewshire (H0U.STON), 1909, A., ii, 63. 
Labradorite-norite with porphyritic 
labradorite crystals (Vogt), 1909, 
A., ii, 678. 

chemical and optical study of (Ford 
and Bradley), 1910, A., ii, 874. 
Lac, Japanese, constituents of (Tschirch 

and Stevens), 1906, A., i, 31 ; (Ma- 

jima and Cho), 1907, A., i, 1032; 

(MiYAMA), 1908, A., i, 437; (Ma- 

jima), 1909, A., i, 402, 945 ; 1912, 

A., i, 883. 
Lac resin, pyrogenetic decomposition of 

(Etard and Walli5e), 1905, A., i, 

604. 
Laccase, oxidations with, in presence of 
salts (v. EuLER and Rolin), 1908, 
A., ii, 1021. 

oxidation of quinol by (Bertrand), 
1904, A., i, 1.57 ; (llivifcRE and 
Batlhache), 1904, A., ii, 583. 

Medicago, preparation of pure, and its 
chemical constitution (v. Euler 
and Bolin), 1909, A., i, 863. 
Lacroisito from the Auie Valley in the 

Pyrenees (Lienau), 1903, A., i, 

223. 
Lactalbumin, monoamino-acids of (An- 

nEKUAi.DEN aud Pi'urram), 1907, A., 

i, 570. 
Lactaldehyde, synthesis of, and its de- 
rivatives (WoHL and Lanoe), 1908, 

A., i, 942, 943. 
Lactaldehyde, amino-, and its salts, 

seniicarbazone, and methyl and etliyl 

acetals (WoHi, and Schweitzer), 

1907, A., i, 194. 



r-Lactaldehyde, acetate and semicarb- 

azone of (Nef), 1905, A., i, 6. 
Lactaldehydeacetal, i)reparatiou and re- 
actions of (Won I, and Lange), 1908, 
A., i, 942, 943. 
Lactam, CioH,50N, from the reduction 
of ethyl m-4-amino-2:6:6-tri- 
niethylcyclohexane-l-carboxylate 
(Skita), 1907, A., i, 1040. 
C11H12ON2) from a-benzoylaminoiso- 
butyramide (Mohr and Geis), 1908, 
A., i, 339. 
C11H14O2N2, from the interaction 
of cyanodihydrocarvone, amyl 
nitrite and sodium ethoxide, and 
its isomeride and iV-methyl 
derivative (Lapworth and 
Wechsler), 1907, T., 981, 1919 ; 
P., 137, 2.52. 
constitution of (Lapworth and 
Wechsler), 1907, T., 1920; P., 
2.52. 
C12H16O2N2, from the lactam 
C11H14O2N2 (Lapworth and 
Wechsler), 1907, T., 990; P., 
138. 
C15H34O3N, from the menthylurethane 
of "ethyl lactate (Vall^e), 1908, 
A., i, 976. 
Lactam formation from 7-lactones 
(KiJHLiNG and Falk), 1905, A., i, 
372. 
Lactaric acid in fungi (Bougault and 

Oharaux), 1912, A., ii, 289. 
Lactarinic acid (Bougault aud Char- 
AVK), 1911, A., i, 949. 
in fungi (Bougault and Oharaux), 

1912, A., ii, 289. 
isolation of, and its derivatives (Bou- 
gault and Charaux), 1911, A., i, 
835. 
Lactase (Bouhquelot and Hi5rissey), 

1903, A., i, 784 ; (Brachin), 1904, 
A., i. 1069 ; (Stephen.son), 19V2, 
A., i, 738. 

animal (Bierrv and Gmo-Salazar), 

1904. A., i, 840; (Bierrv), 1905, 
A.,ii, 406; (Porcher), 1905, A., 
ii, 540. 

hydrolytic activity of (Porcher), 

1906, A., ii, 57. 
of the pancreas (Ibraiu.m and Kai'm- 

iiEiMER). 1909, A., ii, 907. 
Lactases and inverting, animal (Bierrv), 

11109, A., i, 346. 
Lactation, effects of injections of dex- 

troso during (Porcher), 1905, A., 

ii, 739. 
removal of the mammary glands 

during (Porcher), 1905, A., ii, 

469 600. 



Lactic acid 



1184 



Lactic acid {\-ethylidenelactic acid, 
a-hi/dfoxi/propionic acid), in aiii- 
])hil)ian muscle (Fletcher and 
Hopkins), 1907, A., ii, 373. 

presence of, in the muscles of in- 
vertebrates and the lov\'er verte- 
brates (Gautrelet), 1903, A., ii, 
659. 

in alcoholic sucrose fermentation 
(BucHNER and Meisenheimer), 
1909, A., i, 881. 

ill the urint: oi" pernicious vomiting of 
pregnancy (Underhill), 1907, A., 
ii, 285. 

formation of, in autolysis (v. Stein), 
1912, A., ii, 662. 

formation in the body (TiJRKEL), 

1909, A., ii, 908. 

formation of, from dextrose in the 

animal body (Embden, Baldes, 

and ScHMiTZ), 1912, A., ii, 1073. 
formation of, during fermentation 

(Mestrezat), 1911, A., ii, 421 ; 

(Grimm), 1912, A., ii, 191. 
formation of, in the liver (Embden 

and Krai'8), 1912, A., ii, 1070 ; 

(Ohpenheimer), 1912, A., ii, 1071. 
formation of, iu man (Ryffel), 1910, 

A., ii, 325. 
formation and decomposition of, by 

micro-organisms (Meissner), 1908, 

A., ii, 414. 
formation of, in muscle (Latham), 

1908, A., ii, 609; (Fletcher), 

1912, A., ii, 67. 
autolytic formation of, in muscles 

(Frew), 1909, A., ii. 502. 
produced by Bacillus Bulgaricus 

(CuRRiE), 1911, A., ii, 1018. 
in diabetes (Ryffel), 1910, A., ii, 

733. 
in eclampsia (ten Doesschate), 1908, 

A., ii, 122 ; (Donath), 1908, A., ii, 

213. 
in the autolysed dog's liver (Saiki), 

1910, A., ii, 142. 

inactive, occurrence of, in a meat ex- 
tract (Salkowski), 1910, A., ii, 
55. 

production of, by moulds (Saito), 

1911, A., ii, 321. 

optical activity of (McKenzie), 1905, 

T., 1373 ; P., 224. 
optically active modifications of 

(Herzog and Slansky). 1911, A., 

i, 764. 
method of resolving into its optically 

active comiioncnts (Jun(jfleisch), 

1904, A., i, 645. 
resolution of, by morphine (Irvine), 

1906, T., 935 ; P., 159. 



Lactic acid (\-ethylidenelactic acid, a- 

hydroxypropionic acid), action of 

ultra-violet light on (Landau), 

1911, A., i, 515 ; (v. Euler), 1911, 

A., ii, 452. 
and water, viscosity of (Dunstan), 

1905, T., 14. 
volatility of, with water vapours (Utz), 

1905, A., ii, 361. 
influence of inhalation of oxygen on, 

produced by hard work (Feldmann 

and Hill), 1911, A., ii, 738. 
optical behaviour of, in meat-juice 

(Salkowski), 1911, A., i, 6. 
action of. on casein (van Dam), 1911, 

A., i, 91, 407. 
action of, on casein and paracasein 

(Laxa), 1906, A., i, 12.3. 
interaction of, with chromic hydroxide 

(Werner), 1904, T., 1447; P., 

186. 
action of hydrogen peroxide on (Eff- 

ront), 1912, A., i, 534. 
action of, on starch and dextrin 

(QiCHSNER DE CONINCK and RAY- 
NAUD), 1911, A., i, 771. 
action of, on cardiac muscle (Bur- 
ridge), 1911, A., ii, 750. 
in intermediary metabolism (Mandel 

and Lusk), 1906, A., ii, 463. 
action of, on the isolated and surviving 

heart of mammals (Backman), 1908, 

A., ii, 612. 
fate of, in normal animals, and in 

those poisoned with phosphorus 

(Neubauer), 1909, A., ii, 1041. 
in wine (Paris), 1908, A., ii, 543. 
compounds of, with titanic acid 

(Dreheii), 1904, A., i, 471. 
and its derivatives, acetyl deri>?ative3 

of (Anschutz and Bertram), 1904, 

A., i, 966. 
dilactide of (Jungflei.sch and GoD- 

chot), 1905, A., i, 259. 
nitrate (Duval), 1904, A., i, 137. 
/3-disulphide, and its barium salt 

(Neuberg and Ascher), 1907, A., 

i, 1008. 
iodoform reaction for (Neuberg), 1912, 

A., ii, 1106. 
UH'elmann's reaction for (KuHL), 1910, 

A., ii, 359. 
sensitive reactions for (DENlofes), 

1909. A., ii, 627. 
new test for (Thomas), 1907, A., ii, 

311 ; (Herzog), 1907, A., ii, 

312. 
new colour test for (Fletcher and 

Hopkins), 1907, A., ii, 373. 
detection of (Heichard), 1912, A., 

305. 



1185 



Lactic add 



Lactic acid {i-ethylidenelactic acid, a- 

hydroxypropionic acid), analysis of 

(Klapproth), 1911, A., ii, 1038 ; 

1912, A., ii, 211 ; (Besson), 1911, 

A., ii, 1140. 
estimation of (Besson), 1912, A., ii, 

500. 
comparison of methods of estimating 

(Trummer), 1908, A., ii, 905. 
and its anhydride, estimation of 

(Elvove; Besson), 1911, A., ii, 

160. 
estimation of, by determination of the 

amount of acetaldehyde obtained by 

scission (v. Furth and Ch.'VRNASs), 

1910, A., ii, 807. 
estimation of, by means of pyrrole 

(SoBOLEWA and Zalewski), 1911, 

A., ii, 76. 
estimation of, in presenre of ;8-hydr- 

oxybutyiic acid (Mondschein), 

1912, A., ii, 813. 
estimation of, in presence of proteins 

(Mondschein), 1912, A., ii, 814. 
estimation of, in animal fluids and 

organs (Jerusalem), 1908, A., ii, 

905. 
estimation of, in blood (Fries), 1911, 

A., ii, 994 ; (Kraske ; Kondo), 

1912, A., ii, 1063 ; (v. Noorden, 

Elf]6r, and Piantoni), 1912, A., ii, 

1064. 
estimation of, in cheese (Suzuki and 

Hart), 1910, A., ii, 81. 
estimation of, in lactates (Paessler), 

1908, A., ii, 438. 

estimation of, in expressed muscle 
juice (EMBnEN, Kaliseulaii, and 
Engel), 1912, A., ii, 1071; 
(Kondo), 1912, A., ii; 1072. 

estimation of, in musts and sac- 
charine liquids (Legler), 1908, 
A., ii, 438. 

estimation of, in wine (Ryffel), 

1909, A., ii, 707. 

estimation of, in urine (Kunz), 1903, 

A., ii, 701 ; (Roeitgen), 1912, A., 

ii, 1005. 
estimation of, in the volatile acids of 

wine (Partheil), 1903, A., ii, 189. 
Lactic acid, salts, comjiounds of, with 

]ivri(iine (Reitzexstein), 1903, 

a"., i, 112. 
antimony double salts (Jordis), 1904, 

A., i, 216, 463; (Jokdis and 

Meyer), 1904, A., i, 282; 

(MoRiTz), 1904, A., i, 845. 
bismuth salts (Telle), 1908, A., i, 851. 
calcium antimony salt (Che.miscue 

Wekke Schuster k Wilhemy), 

1910, A., i, 217. 



Lactic acid, cerons salt (Morgan and 
Cahen), 1907, A., i, 1021. 

copper salt, Jis a reagent (Carrez), 
1909, A., ii, 835. 

glucinum salt (Glasmann and 
Novicky), 1908, A., i, 121 ; (Tana- 
tar and KuROWSKi), 1908, A., i, 
759 ; (Calcagni), 1910, A., i, 
708. 

sodium antimonyl and sodium cal- 
cium anliuionyl siilta (Che.mische 
Fabrik von Heyden), 1907, 
A., i, 888. 

esters, active (Wassmer and Guye), 

1904, A., i, 471. 

glycerol esters (Kalle k Co.), 1910, 
A., i, 297. 
Lactic acid, in'chloro-, methylene, and 
phenylhydrazine compounds of (de 
Bruyn and Alberda van Eken- 
STEiN), 1903, A., i, 149. 
/3-nitro-, and its salts and acetyl 
derivative (Hill and Black), 1904, 
A., i, 797. 
a-thio- (Friedmann), 1903, A., i, 
301 ; (Friedmann and Baer), 
1906, A., i, 802. 
is, a direct decomposition product of 
proteins? (Murner), 1904, A., i, 
836. 
t?-Lactic acid (paralactic acid, sarco- 
lactic acid) (Jungfleisch and God- 
chot), 1905, A., i, 318. 
in the animal organism (Moriya), 

1905, A., ii, 181. 

in the blood, urine, and cerebro-spinal 
fluid in eclampsia (FiJTH and Locke- 
mann ; Zweifel), 1906, A., ii, 
472. _ 

formation of, by the autolysis of 
animal organs (Mochizuki and 
Arima), 1906, A., ii, 873; (KlK- 
KoJi), 1907, A., ii, 898 ; (Saito 
and Yoshikawa), 1909, A., ii, 
910. 

formation of, in the autolysis of 
muscle (Inouye and Kondo), 1908, 
A., ii, 209. 

formation of, in incubated hen's eggs 
(Anno), 1912, A., i, 748. 

asymmetric synthesis of (McKenzie 
and Mullek), 1909, T., 545. 

absence of, in diabetes (Mandel), 
1905, A., ii, 182. 
/-Lactic acid and its lactide (Jung- 
fleisch and Codcuot), 1906, A., i, 
333. 

asymmetric synthesis of (McKenzik), 
"1905, T., 1373; P., 224; (Mc- 
Kenzie and Wren), 1906, T., 
689 ; P., 107. 

4 H 



Lactic acid 



1186 



Z-Lactic acid and its potassium salt, in- 
fluence of molybdenum and tungsten 
trioxides on the specific rctations of 
(Henderson and Prentice), 1903, 
T., 259 ; P., 12. 

c?Z-Lactic acid, Z-bomyl and Z-menthyl 
esters, hydrolysis of, by alkali (M.C- 
Kenzie and Thompson), 1905, T., 
1014 ; P., 184. 

Lactic acids, conditions of production 
of, bv lactic acid bacteria (Heine- 
MANN), 1907, A., ii, 498. 
d- and /-, dissimilarity in the reactions 

of (JUNGFLEISCH), 1904, A., i, 

796. 
fate of isomeric, in the organism 
( Faunas), 1912, A., ii, 188. 
Lactic acids, thio-, optically active 

(Lov^N), 1908, A., i, 714. 
Lactic acid bacilli. See under Bacilli. 
Lactic acid bacteria. See under Bac- 
teria. 
Lactic acid ferments, influence of, on 
intestinal putrefaction (Baldwin), 
1910, A., ii, 144. 
Lactic acid fermentation. See under 

Fermentation. 
c?-Lactide (Jungfleisch and Godchot), 

1905, A., i, 630. 
Lactobiotitol (Neuberg and Marx), 

1907, A., i, 387. 
Lactoglucose and Lactosin from milk 

(Landolf), 1907, A., ii, 567. 
Lactokinase in cows' milk (Hou- 

GARDY), 1907, A., ii, 374. 
Lactolase, an enzyme causing the 
formation of lactic acid in plant cells 
(Stoklasa), 1905, A., ii, 192. 
Lactone, CgHioOj, from the o-xidation of 
3-methylpentane-y3e-diol (Franke 
and Kohn), 1907, A., i, 816. 
C7H12O3, from the oxidation of /35- 
dimethyl-Aa-penten-5-ol (Franke 
and Kohn), 1907, A., i, 816. 
C8H12O4, from isocampholactorie and 
nitric acid(XoYEsand Homberger), 
1909, A., i, 133. 
C8H14O3, from the hydrolysis of the 
acid, CijHo.Os (LEscHand Michel), 
1905, A., i,"403. 
CgHgOaN, and its acetyl and bronio- 
derivatives, from 3-methylpyrazol- 
one and ethyl acetoacetate (VVolff 
and Schreiner), 1908, A., i, 291 ; 
(BiJLOW and Schavb), 1908, A., i, 
579. 
CgHjoO,, from umbellulone (Lees), 

1904," T., 645; P., 89. 
C9H14O3, from cineolic acid, and its 
reactions (Rupe and Lotz), 1907, 
A., i, 12, 13. 



Lactone, CgHioOjN,, from 3-methyl- 
pyrazolone and etliyl raethylaceto- 
acetate (Wolff and Schreiner), 

1908, A., i, 291. 

C10H14O2 (two), from teresantalic 
acid (SEMMLERand Bartelt), 1907, 
A., i, 1062. 

C'ioHi202^2>f''oni l:3-dimethylpyrazol- 
one and ethyl methylacetoacetate 
(Wolff and Schreiner), 1908, 
A., i, 291. 

C12H18O6, from ethyl sodiomalonate 
and 5-cblorovalerolactone, and the 
corresponding acid and amide 
(Leuchs and Mobis), 1909, A., i, 
362. 

C12H20O2, and its optical isomeride, 
from ethyl meutholacetate (Wal- 
lach and Schellack), 1907, A., i, 
619. 

C13H14O3, from phthalaldehydic acid 
and diethyl ketone (Morgenstern), 

1909, A., i, S04. 

CigHijOjNj, from ethyl ethylaceto- 
acetate and phenylmethylpyrazol- 
one (SlOLLfi), 'l905. A., i, 
838. 

Ci-HijOj, from jo-methoxyphenyl- 
pyruvic acid and benzaldehyde (Er- 
LENMEYER and Wittenberg), 1905, 
A., i, 240. 

C1-H24O8, from ethyl sodiomalonate 
and 5-chlorovalerolactone (Leuchs 
and Mobis), 1909, A., i, 362. 

CigHigOo. from the a-oxylactone 
C19H18O3 (Erlenmeyer), 1903, A. 
i, 419. 

C'lgHigOa, from ^y-isopropylphenyl 
pyruvic acid and benzaldehyde (Er 
lenmeyer and Matter), 1905, A. 
i, 238. 

C20H14O3, from diphenylketen and 
quinone (Staudinger)', 1908, A., i, 
410. 

CaaHigOg, from phenyl propionic acid 
and benzophenone (Patebno and 
Chieffi), 1911, A., i, 65. 

C22H18O5, from cyclohexanone and 
phthalaldehydic acid (Morgen- 
stern), 1909, A., i, 804. 

C26H26O9, from cyclohexanone and 
opianic acid, and ethyl ester, and 
potassium salt of (Morgenstern), 
1909, A., i, 803. 

CosHjjOjBr, from ethyl a^-diphenyl- 
7-l-iiaphthylallene-o-carboxylate 
(LAPwoRTHand Wechsler), 1910, 
T., 47. 

C44H34O9, from cyclohexanone and 
phthalaldeliydic acid (Morgen- 
stern), 1909, A., i, 804. 



1187 



Lactose 



Lactone, C45H40O10, from phthalalde- 

hydic acid diethyl ketone (Morgen- 

stern), 1909, A., 1, 804. 
Lactones (Fittig), 1904, A., i, 966. 

labile and stable (Erlenmkyek), 1903, 
A., i, 676. 

of the pyrazole series (Wolff and 
Schreiner), 1908, A., i, 291. 

formation of (Blanc), 1905, A., i, 
115. 

formation of, from ao-dimethyl-jSy- 
unsaturated acids (Blaise and 
CouRTOT), 1906, A., i, 793. 

application of 5-chlorovalerolactone in 
the preparation of (Leuchs and 
MoBis), 1909, A., i, 361. 

characterisation of, by means of hydr- 
azine (Blaise and Luttringer), 
1905, A.,i, 329. 

chemical constitution and rotatory 
power of sugar (Hudson), 1910, A., 
i, 220; (Anderson), 1912, A., i, 
161. 

a metliod for the determination of the 
equilibrium in aqueous solutions of 
(MooKE), 1907, T., 1373 ; P., 1.54. 

condensation of, with dibasic acids 
(Fittig), 1904, A., i, 744. 

action of free hydroxylamine on 
(Francesconi andCusMANO), 1909, 
A., i, 233. 

action of organomagnesium compounds 
on (HouBEN), 1904, A., i, 334. 

and the corresponding hydroxy-acids, 
pharmacological action of certain 
(Marshall), 1908, A., ii, 1060. 

as fish poisons (Priess), 1911, A., ii, 
638. 

a^- and )37-unsaturated, preparation of 
(Erlenmeyer), 1905, A., i, 785. 
/S-Lactones, formation of (Staudinger), 

1908, A., i, 410, 411. 
7-Lactone3, formation of (Shukoff and 
Schestakoff), 1908, A., i, 755. 

See also lodolaetones. 
Lactone dyes (Herzig and Epstein), 

1908, A., i, 899 ; (Hekzig, Erdo.s, 

and Ruzicka), 1910, A., i, 676 ; 

(Heuzig and Schmidingkr), 1910, 

A., i, 677. 
Lactonic acid, CgHuOg, from the oxida- 
tion of 7-diallylbutyrolactone 
(Kasansky), 1905, A., i, 320. 

CuHijOsN, from the iiydrolysis of the 
lactam, C,iHi40j,N., (Lapworth 
and Wechslek), 1*907, T.,989; 
P., 138. 
constitution of, and its bromo-de- 
rivative, and oxidation of (Lap- 
worth and Wechsler), 1907, 
T., 1921 ; P., 252. 



Lactonic acids (Fittig), 1904, A., i, 

966. 
CigHjjOg, and their salts, from the 

trilactone, C19H12O7 (Gabriel), 

1907, A., i, 1043. 
unsaturated, isomerism of (Beschke, 

KoHREs, and Sioll), 1912, A., i, 

889. 
Lactonic base, C12H18O3N2, from the 
amino-acid, CjaHigOaN., (Lapworth 
and Wechsler), 1907, "T., 992; P., 
138. 
Lactonic bases, CnHigOgNa, from the 
lactam, CiiHi402>f2 (Lapworth 
and Wechsler), 1907, T., 985 ; 
P., 138. 

constitution of, and the action of 
acids on ( Lapworth and Wechs- 
ler), 1907, T., 1921 ; P., 252. 
Lactonisation of acid alcohols (hydroxy- 
acids) (Blai.se and Kcehler), 1909, 
A., i, 551. 
Lactophenin. See 4-Ethoxylactanilide. 
Lactosazone, formation of (de Graaff), 

1905, A., ii, 559. 
Lactose {milk sugar), origin of (Porch- 

er), 1904, A., ii, 424 ; 1905, A., ii. 

469, 600, 739 ; 1910, A., ii, 144; 

(Porchek and Commandkur),1904, 

A., ii, 424. 
from buffalo's milk (Porcher), 1903, 

A.,i, 735. 
formation of, in the cow (Porcher), 

1904, A., ii, 500. 
formation of, in the organism (Mar- 
shall and KiRKNESs), 1907, A., ii, 

113. 
production of, in the mammary gland 

(Paton and Cathcart), 1911, A., 

ii, 415. 
forms of (Hudson), 1908, A., i, 952. 
phenomena of rotation of (Trey), 1904, 

A., i, 292. 
mutarotation of (Hudson), 1903, A., 

ii, 623. 
heats of solution of the three forms of 

(HuD.soN and Brown), 1908, A., ii, 

665. 
behaviour of, in aqueous solutions 

(Flelscumann and Wiegner), 

1910, A., i, 362. 
hydration of, in solution (Hud.son), 

1904, A., i, 974. 
quantitative hydrolysis of (Pfyl and 

Linne), 1905, A., ii, 770. 
liydrolytic activity of lactase towards 

(Porcher), 1906, A., ii, 57. 
action of cah-ium hyilroxide on 

(KiLiANi), 1908, A., i, 128, 715; 

1909, A., i, 882 ; (Kiliani and 

Eisenlohr), 1909, A., i, 553. 



Lactose 



1188 



Lactose {milk suga?-), Jecompositioa of, 
by calcium oxide (Kiliani and 
Loeffler), 1904, A., i, 373. 

condensation of, with formaldehyde 
(RosENBERo), 1908, A., i, 320. 

and its derivatives, scission of, by 
diastase (Bierry and Giaja), 1908, 
A., i, 1031. 

derivatives of (E. and H. Fischer), 
1910, A., 1,716. 
diastatic scission of (Kierry and 
Ranc), 1910, A., i, 465. 

new reaction for (WiiuLK), 1905, A., 
ii, 122. 

diphenylhydrazine as a reagent for 
(DE Graaff), 1905, A., ii, 866. 

test for sucrose in (Leffmann), 1906, 
A., ii, 586 ; (Gawalowski), 1906, 
A., ii, 811. 

detection of, in urine (Bauer), 1907, 
A., ii, 310. 

detection of, in urine by phenyl- 
hydrazine (Porcher), 1903, A., ii, 
579. 

estimation of (Shimidzu), 1908, A., ii, 
991. 

hydrolysed, estimation of (Herzoo 
and HoRTH), 1909, A., ii, 625. 

estimation of, polarimetrically (Rich- 
mond), 1911, A., ii, 73. 

estimation of, in milk chocolate 
(Dubois), 1907, A., ii, 587, 

estimation of, in milk (Lohnstein), 
1905, A., ii, 773 ; (Carrez), 1908, 
A., ii, 236 ; (Gu^rin), 1908, A., ii, 
329 ; (Opi'enheim), 1909, A., ii, 
836; (Vitoux), 1911, A., ii, 74; 
(Jona), 1911, A., ii, 234 ; (Sal- 
KOWSKi), 1912, A., ii, 610; (Malen- 
fant), 1912, A., ii, 1218. 

estimation of, in cows' and human 
milk, corrections to be applied in 
the (Patein), 1905, A., ii, 122. 

imification of the methods of estim- 
ating, in milk (Patein), 1906, A., ii, 
904. 

estimation of, in the presence of other 
sugars (Baker and Hulton), 1911, 
A., ii, 74. 

estimation of, colorimetrically in urine 
and milk (Autenrikth and Funk), 
1912, A., ii, 101. 

separation of maltose and (Boyden), 
1903, A., ii, 112. 

separation of sucrose and (Margail- 
lan), 1910, A., ii, 163. 
Lactose, bromo- and chloro-, hepta- 

acetyl derivatives of (Ditmar), 1903, 

A., i, 151. 
Lactose-a-phenylhydrazone octa-acetate 

(Hufmann), 1909, A., i, 521. 



Lactosephenylosazone (Porcher), 1904, 

A., i, 194. 
Lacto-;/-toluidide, 3-nitrn-, 3:5-rfmitro-, 

and nitrate of the latter (Elbs and 

ScHU.sTf:R), 1911, A., i, 192. 
Lactucerin [lactur.on) and Lactncol 

(Sperling), 1904, A., i, 607 ; (Pome- 

ranz and Sperling), 1904, A., i, 

907. 
Lacturamic acid, ethyl ester, and its 

acetyl derivative (Harries and 

Welss), 1903, A., i, 739. 
Lacturamidic acid, ethyl ester and the 

action of sodium ethoxide on ( Bailey), 

1903, A., i, 129. 
Lactyl thiocyaiiate (Clemmensrn and 

Heitman),'1909, a., i. 775. 
a-Lactylcarbamide. See 4-Methyl- 

hydaiiroin. 
/•-Lactylglycine (Fi.scher), 1907, A., i, 

194. 
Lactyl-lactic acid, ethyl ester (Jung- 

Fi.EiscH and Godchot), 1907, A., i, 

279. 
Lactyl-lactyl-Iactic acid (Jungfleisch 

and Godchot), 1905, A., i. 259. 
Lactyl-iV-phenylglycine, ammonium salt 

and amide of (Fischer and Gluud), 

1909, A., i, 888. 

Ladaniol (Emmanuel), 1912, A., i, 372. 

Ladanum, Cretan (Emmanuel), 1912, 
A., i, 372. 

Leevulan, from the action of viscosac- 
charase on siicro.se (Bkyerinck and 
Minkman), 1910, A., ii, 643. 

Laevulans, nutritive value of (Svvartz), 

1910, A., ii, 727. 

Laevulic acid (0-acetylpropiomc acid; 
uci' tony I acetic acid) from nucleic 
acids (Inouye), 1904, A., i, 837. 

from the hydrolysis of nucleic acids 
(Levene), 1905, A., i, 105. 

formation of, from glucosamine, chitiu, 
and chitose (Hamburger), 1911, A., 
i, 884. 

formation of, from sugars (Erlbn- 
meyer), 1905, A., i, 408. 

electrolytic reduction of (Tafel and 
Emmert), 1911, A., i, 764. 

and nitrobenzene, electrolytic reduc- 
tion of (Emmert), 1907, A., i, 339. 

condensation of, with isobutaldehyde 
(Mkingast), 1905, A., i, 319. 

transformation of, into derivatives of 
cyclopentadiene (Duden and Frev- 
dag), 1903, A., i, 420. 

brucine salt (Hilditcu), 1911, T., 
235. 

silver salt, white and yellow modifica- 
tions (Furcht and Lieben), 1909, 
A., i, 095. 



1189 



Lsevulosediacetone 



LtBVulie acid {0-acetyIpro2no7iic acid; 
acdonylacctic acid), ethyl ester, 
action of alkyl magnesium brom- 
ides on (Grignard), 1903, A., 
i, 32. 
condensation of, with hydrogen 
cyanide and ;?-substitnted anil- 
ines (Wkbkr), 1907, A., i, 1071. 
estimation of, iodometrically(S A VAufc), 

1906, A., ii, 907. 

Laevulic acid, w-cyano- (Thiele and 

Landkhs), 1909, A., i, 876. 
Laevulinaldehyde, and its disemicarb- 

azono anil di-p-iiitroj>henylliydraz- 

one (Harries and Boegemann), 

1909, A., i, 134. 
peroxide (Harries), 1905, A., i, 

364. 
LsBvulopolyases (Bierry), 1912, A., ii, 

1072. 
Laevuloxazine (fructosazine, 2:5-rfitetra- 

hydroxyhutylpyrazine) and its octa- 

acetyl derivative (SroLLit), 1908, A., 

ii, 51. 
degradation of, in the animal body 

(STOLLI5), 1908, A.,i, 833. 
Laevulose {A-fnictosc, fruit sugar) in 

amniotic fluid (GIirber and Grun- 

baum), 1904, A., ii, 500. 
proportion of, to dextrose in preserved 

fruits (Favrel and Garnier), 1911, 

A., ii, 1036. 
in diabetic urine (Borchardt), 1908, 

A., ii, 518 ; (Voit), 1909, A., ii, 

80. 
in urine (Malfatti), 1909, A., ii, 

331. 
formation of, from dextrose, and its 

detection (O.st), 1905, A., i, 684. 
production of, from sucrose, by gom- 

mobactcr (Fernbach and Sciioen), 

1912, A., ii, 793. 
densities of solutions of (Ling, Eynon, 

and Lane), 1911, A., i, 355. 
rotatory power of (Tollens), 1912, 

A., i, 336. 
the influence of inactive substances on 

the rotation of (Wender), 1911, 

A., i, 114. 
action of inorganic compounds on the 

rotation of (Grossmann), 1905, A., 

i, 415; (Rimbach and Weber), 

1905, A., i, 416. 
alkylation of (I'uRDiic and Paul), 

1907, T., 289 ; P., 33. 
fermentation of, without enzymes 

(BucnNEK, Meisenheimek, and 
Sciiade). 1907, A., i, 17. 
fonucntation of, by yeast juice 
(Harden and Youno), 1908, P., 
115 ; 1909, A., i, 863. 



LsBTulose (d-fruclose, fruit sugar), oxid- 
ation of (Nef), 1908, A., i, 7. 
velocity of hydrolysis of (Hebzog), 

1903, A., ii, 230. 
action of hydrogen peroxide on, in 

presence of ferrous sulphate (NloR- 

RELL and Crofts), 1903, T., 1290 ; 

P., 208. 
action of os-phenylethylhydrazine on 

(Ofner), 1906, A., i, 385. 
action of radium bromide on (Mokueli, 

and Bellars), 1905, T., 291 ; P., 

80. 
behaviour of, towards dilute sodium 

hydroxide (Meisenheimer), 1908, 

A., i, 319. 
selective power of vegetable cells for 

(Linpet), 1911, A., ii, 422. 
tctra- and penta-acetates, crystallised 

(Prauns), 1908, A., i, 320. 
acetone derivatives of (Irvine and 

Garrett), 1910, T., 1277 ; P., 143. 
osazone test for, as influenced by dilu- 
tion and by the presence of other 

sugars (Sherman and Williams), 

1906, A., ii, 498. 
the ])henylmethylhydrazine reaction 

of (Neuberg), 1905, A., i, 90. 
SeliwanofT reaction for (Koenigsfeld), 

1912, A., i, 163 ; (Jolles), 1912, 

A., i, 608. 
detection of, in presence of glucosamine 

(Neuberg), 1905, A., ii, 769. 
detection of, in presence of other 

natural sugars (Pieraerts), 1908, 

A., ii, 542. 
detection of, in human body fluids 

(Ofner), 1905, A., ii, 769. 
detection of, in urine (Jolles), 1907, 

A., ii, 56 ; 1910, A., ii, 164 ; (Voit), 

1909, A., ii, 821 ; (Wittels and 

Welwart), 1909, A., ii, 1057. 
analysis of a mixture of dextrose, 

sucrose, and (Remy), 1904, A., ii, 

687. 
precipitation of, from urine by lead 

acetate (R. and 0. Auler), 1905, 

A., ii, 337, 843. 
precipitation of, by basic lead acetate 

(Gkekligs), 1908, A., ii, 991. 
and dextrose, estimation of (Kickton), 
1906, A., ii, 255 ; (Pellet), 1907, 
A.,ii, 912. 

method for removing dextrose from 
mixtures of (Adlek), 1909, A., 
i, 517. 
LsBvulose diabetes (Schlesinoer), 1904, 

A., ii, 195. 
LsBvuIosediacetone, constitution of 
(Irvine and Hynd), 1909, T., 1220 ; 
P., 176. 



Lsevuloseguanidine 



1190 



Loevuloseguanidine and its properties 
(MoRRELL and Bellars), 1907, T., 
1011 ; P., 87. 
LsBvulose-jS-naphtliylliydrazone (Hilger 
and Rothenfusser), 1903, A., ii, 
188. 
Laevulose-rt-nitrophenylhydrazone (Re- 

claire), 1908, A., i, 1014. 
LsBvulosephenylliydrazone (Landrieu), 
1906, A., ii, -^70. 
phenylhydrazine and pyridine com- 
pounds, and acetate (Hofmann), 
1909, A., i, 521. 
Laevulosephosplioric acid, barium salt, 
and its phenylosazone (Langheld), 
1912, A., i, 416. 
calcium salt (Neuberg and Kret- 
scHMEii), 1911, A., i, 837. 
Laevulosuria (Jolle.';), 1907, A., ii, 56 ; 
(Adler), 1911, A., ii, 311. 
diabetic (Borchardt), 1909, A., ii, 
688 ; (Voir), 1909, A., ii, 821. 
Lakes, t'orniation of, by ;;-uitrobenzene- 
azo-/3-naphthol with aluminium and 
antimony compounds (Strebinger), 
1912, A., i, 1038. 
constitution of (Pfeiffer, Goldberg, 
and Ivuntner), 1911, A., i, 899. 
Laminaria, products of hydrolysis of 
(MtirnER and Toli.ens), 1904, A., i, 
225. 
Lamium album (wliite dead-nettle), 
occurrence of stachyose and a glucoside 
in (Piault), 1909, A., ii, 338. 
Lamp without flame, phenomenon of a 
(Matignon and Traxxoy), 1906, 
A., ii, 427. 
Hefner. See Hefner lamp. 
Lamps for spectra (Beckmann), 1907, 
A., ii, 209. 
electric. See Electric lamps. 
Lampblack, production of, from acetylene 
(Frank), 1906, A., ii, 21. 
electrophore.si.s of (Keychler), 1910, 
A., ii, 1030 ; 1911, A., ii, 250 ; 
(Spring), 1911, A., ii, 15. 
combustion of, in o.\3'gen (Moissan), 
1903, A., ii, 142. 
Lampyridae, photogenic material of 

(McDekmoti), 1911, A., ii, 1113. 
Landroensin (Zopf), 1907, A., i, 218. 
Langbeinite aud vanthoffite (Nacken), 

1908, A., ii, 692. 
Language, universal chemical (Ost- 

wald), 1911, A., ii, 267. 
Lanocerin (Roiimann), 1905, A., ii, 

842. 
Lantana odoraUi, oil from (Schi.mmei. 

& Co.), 1909, A., i, 114. 
Lantern cx]>criments (Kexrick), 1912, 
A., ii, 840, 841. 



Lanthanates (Raskerville and Cat- 
left), 1904, A., ii, 260. 

Lanthanite (Lindstrom), 1910, A., ii, 
965. 

Lanthanum (Mdthmann and Kraft), 

1903, A,, ii, 212. 

atomic weight of (Jones), 1903, A., ii, 
650. 

spectrum of (Wolff), 1906, A., ii, 
409. 

resolution of the sj)ectral lines of, in 
the magnetic field (Ryb.4r), 1911, 
A., ii, 1042. 

wave-length tables of the arc and 
spark spectra of (British Associ- 
ation Report), 1909, A., ii, 453. 

cerium, and didymium, quantitative 
spectra and separation of (Pollok 
and Leonard), 1908, A., ii, 645. 

cerium, and thorium, physico-chemi- 
cal properties of aqueous solutions 
of saltsof (Holmberg), 1904, A., ii, 
157. 

neodymium, and praseodymium 
chloride, physiological action of 
(Dryfuss and Wolf), 1906, A., ii, 
473. 

action of, on the frog's heart (Mines), 
1910, A., ii, 525. 
Lanthanum alloys (Muthmann and 

Beck), 1904, A., ii, 408. 
Lanthanum alkali carbonates (Meyer), 

1904, A., ii, 734. 

chloride (Matignon), 1906, A., ii, 

675. 
hydride, dissociation of (Muth.mann 
and Baur), 1903, A., ii, 213. 
and nitride (Muthmann and 
Kraft), 1903, A., ii, 212; 
(Muthmann and Beck), 1904, 
A., ii, 409. 
specific heat of (Kellenberger 
and Kraft), 1903, A., i, 213. 
ammonium molybdate (Barbieri), 

1908, A., ii, 595. 
nitrates and sulphates with bases 
(IvuLB, Melzer, Merckle, and 
Teufel), 1909, A., i, 17. 
rubidium acid nitrate (Jantsch and 

WiGiioROw), 1911, A., ii, 114. 
tballous nitrate (Jantsch and Wig- 

DOKOw), 1911, A., ii, 114. 
sulphate, formation of, from lantha- 
num oxalate by sulpliuric acid 
OVlRTH), 1908, 'a., ii, 570. 
double salts of, with alkali sulphates 
(Barre), 1911, A., ii, 42. 
new double sulphates of (Baskerville 

and Mosy), 1904, A., ii, 260. 
bisulphide (Biltz), 1908, A., ii, 
1038; 1911, A., ii, 891. 



1191 



Laurie acid 



Lanthanum, estimation of, volumetric- 
ally, as the oxalate (Dkushel), 
1907, A., ii, 816. 

quantitative separation of, from 
yttrium (James and Smith), 1912, 
A., ii, 999. 
Lapathic acid (Tschirch and Weil), 

1912, A., ii, 197. 
Lard from lings fed on cotton seed meal, 
presence of cotton seed oil in (Em- 
METT and Grin dley), 1905, A., ii, 
427. 

testing (Polenske), 1905, A., ii, 
870. 

detection of bi-ef fat in (Dunlop), 

1906, A., ii, 502. 

detection of foreign fats in (Leys), 

1907, A., ii, 722. 

detection of cocoanut oil in (HoTON), 

1905, A., ii, 870. 
analysis of (Paiitheil and Ferii?;), 
1904, A., i, 5. 
Lariciresinol, oxidntion of, and its di- 
acetyl derivative and dimethyl 
ether (BAMBEKCiER and Keneze- 
der), 1903, A., i, 643. 
diethyl ether, diacetate of (Her- 
mann), 1903, A., i, 267. 
Laricopinic and Laricopinonic acids 
(TsCHiRCH and Schmidt), 1904, A., 
i, 761. 
Larixinic acid, Stenhouse's, identity of, 
with maltol (Peratoner and Tam- 
BURELLO), 1904, A., i, 61. 
Laserolphenylhydrazone (Morgen- 

STERN), 1912, A., i, 709. 
Laserpitin (Morgenstern), 1912, A., i, 

708. 
Laserpitium oil (Haensel), 1907, A., i, 

65. 
Lasiosiphon Meissnerianuf;, chemical 
examination of the root of ( Roger.son), 
1911, A., ii, 325. 
Lassallite. See Pilolite. 
Latent heat. See Heat, lalent. 
Laterite from Brazil (Atterberg), 1909, 
A., ii, 590. 
Indian, composition of (II. and V. .1. 

Warth), 1904, A., ii, 181. 
origin of (Ch.vutard and Lemoine), 

1908, A., ii, 203. 

constitution, origin, and dehydration 
of (Holland), 1904, A., ii, 181. 

Laterites (Arsandau.^c), 1910, A., ii, 
723. 

Laudanine and Laudanosine, absorption 
spectra of, in relation to tlieir consti- 
tution (UuHBiE and Lauder), 1903, 
T., 626 ; P., 9. 

iVoLaudanine (Pictei' and KiiAMKiis), 
1903, A., i, 358. 



'La,yxdLBi,noa6Ti{tetramethoxii-o-vinylstilbene) 

(Decker and Galatty), 1909, A., i, 

410. 

Laudanosine {A-'S-melhyltetrahydro- 

papaverine), complete synthesis of 

(Pictet and Finkelstein), 1909, 

A., i, 323. 

decomposition of (Decker and 

Galatty), 1909, A., i, 409. 
oxidation of (Pyman), 1909, T., 1266 ; 

P., 190. 
hydriodide (Pyman), 1909, T., 1616. 
hydrogen oxalate (Pyman and Key- 
nolds), 1910, T., 1323. 
dl-, d-, and ^-Laudanosine, and their 
nitrates (Gadamer), 1912, A., i, 
49. 
Laudanosomethine and its salts (Decker 

and Galatty), 1909, A., i, 409. 
Laumontite (Pollard), 1904, A., ii, 182; 
(Smith), 1911, A., ii, 501. 
from Brazil (Hussak), 1906, A., ii, 

555. 
from the Crimea (Fersmann), 1912, 

A., ii, 176. 
from Heimbach, Germany (DtJRRFELD), 
1912, A., ii, 359. 
Laurane,C2oH42,froni laurel oil (Matthes 

and Sander), 1908, A., i, 418. 
Laurel, Califoruian. See Umhellularia 

californica. 
Laurel-leaf oil (Haensel), 1908, A., i, 

665. 
Laurel leaves and anaesthetics (Waller), 
1910, A., ii, 741. 
oil of (Thoms and Molle), 1904, A., i, 
605. 
Laureline and its salts (Aston), 1910, 

T., 1386 ; P., 11. 
Laurel oil, " uusaponifiable matter " of 
(M.vrTHEs and Sander), 1908, A., i, 
417. 
Laurene, existence of (de Maria), 1903, 

A., i, 843. 
Laurepukine (Aston), 1910, T., 1387 ; 

P., 11. 

Laurie acid (dodecoic acid), condensation 

products of, with glycine, alanine, 

and leucine (Hopwood and Weiz- 

mann), 1910, P., 69. 

[)hysiological action of (Mkyer), 1904, 

A., ii, 275. 
derivatives (Gu^.rin), 1904, A., i, 

136. 
ammonium salt (Falciola), 1911, A., 

i, 175. 
sodium salt, physical juupertie.s of 
(MciiAiN, Cornish, and Bowden), 
1912, T., 2042 ; P., 237. 
mannitan and isoinaniiide esters 
(Blooh), 1912, A., i, 532. 



Laurie acid 



1192 



Laurie acid, a-amino-, synthesis of di- 
peptides of (Hopwood and Weiz- 
mann), 1911, T., 571 ; P., 55. 
a-hydroxy- (Power and Rogerson), 
1908, A., ii, 725. 
and its salts, ethyl ester, anilide, 
and ;>-toliudide (GuiuiN), 1904, 
A., i. 138. 
\-io(lo- (Bougault), 1910, A., i, 297. 
a-Lauro-37-|f?ibromohydrin (Thieme), 

1912, A., i, 3:3:3. 

•y-Lauro-a chlorohydrinand -a^-dichloro- 

hydrin (Geutn and v. Skopnik), 1909, 

A., i, 874. 

/3-Laur-a7r/'/chlorohydriii (GkDn), 1910, 

A., i, 356 ; (Tiiikme), 1912, A., i, 333. 

;8-Lauro-a7-</aodohydrin(THiEME),1912, 

A., i, 333. 
/8-Lauro-a-dimyristin and -a-distearin 
(GRiJN and Schacht), 1907, A,, i, 463. 
a-Lauro-ay3-distearin (GRiJisr and 
Schacht ; GiiDNand Theimer), 1907, 
A., i, 464. 
Laurolene (Noyes and Derick), 1909, 
A., i, 560. 
synthesis of (Xoyes and Kyria- 

KiDEs), 1910, A., i, 754. 
constitution of (Bredt), 1911, A., 1,417. 
and isoLaurolene, preparation and 
reactions of (Crossley and 
Renouf), 1906, T., 37. 
densities, magnetic rotations, and 
refractive ))o\vers of (Perk in), 
1906, T., 33. 
woLauroIene (Blanc), 1909, A., i, 100 ; 
(Kondakoff and Schindel- 
meiser), 1911, A., i, 998. 
synthesis of (Bl.a.nc), 1906, A., i, 523. 
d- and ^-Laurolene, oxidation products 
ol(NovE-sand Deiitck),1910, A.,i,753. 
o-Lauro-7-myristin (GrIjn and v. Skop- 
nik), 1909, A., i, 875. 
a-Lauro-7-myristo-i3-stearin (Grun and 

V. Skopnik), 1909, A., i, 875. 
;8-Lauro-7-niyristo-a-steariii ((Jrun and 

V. Skopnik), 1909, A., i, 87.5. 
7-Lauro-^-myTisto-a stearin (Grun and 

V. Skopnik), 1909, A., i, 875. 

Lauronic acid, amino-, derivatives of 

(Noyes and Taveau), 1906, A., i, 

397; (Weir), 1911, T.,1270 ; 1\,154. 

hydroxv-, and its ethyl ester (Noyes 

and Ho,\irer(;ei!), 1909, A., i, 133. 

7-Lauronic acid, ethyl ester (Noyes and 

H(>MiiER(;i.;R), 1909, A., i, 133. 
Lauronic anhydride, amino-, deconiposi- 
tioii of the nitroso-com)iound from 
(Noyes and Taveau), 1904, A., i, 
807. 
famine-, and i-nitrosoamino- (Noyes 
,a,ud Warren), 1903, A., i, 147. 



Lauronitrile (Blaise and Gui^rin), 

1904, A., i, 143. 
Lauronolic acid, constitution of 
(Bredt and Marres), 1911, A., i, 
416. 
calcium salt and hydriodide of 
(Noyes and Burke), 1912. A., i, 
159. 
/soLauronolic acid. See 3-Campholylic 

acid. 
Lauronyl chloride, ^-amino- (Noyes 

and Warren), 1903, A., i, 147. 
7-Lauro-a-stearin (Grijn and v. "Skop- 
nik), 1909, A., i, 875. 
Lauryl chloride, a-bromo- (Hopwood 
and Weizmann), 1911, T., 572; P., 
55. 
Laurylalanine, a-amino-, and a-bromo- 
(HopwooD and Weizmann), 1911, 
T., 573. 
Laurylasparagine, a-amino-, and o- 
bronio- (Hoi'WoOD and Weizmann), 
1911, T., 575. 
Laurylglucosamine, o-bromo- (Hopwood 

and Weizmann), 1912, P., 261. 
Laurylglycine, a-amino-, and o-bromo- 
(HopwooDand Weiz.mann), 1911, T., 
572 ; P., 55. 
Laurylce/cfohexene and its semicarbazone 
(Darzens and Rost), 1910, A., i, 
856. 
Lauryl-leucine, a-amino-, and o-bromo- 
( Hopwood and Weizmann), 1911, 
T., 574. 
Laurylvaline, a-aniino-, and o-bronio- 
(HopwooD and Weizmann), 1911, 
T., 574. 
Lautite, new occurrence of (DiJRR), 

1909, A., ii, 899. 
Lava from Cracow (Rozen), 1910, A., ii, 
315. 
from a volcano at Reunion (Lacroix), 
1912, A., ii, 267. 
Lavas of the recent eruption of Etna 
(Lacroix), 1908, A.,ii, 766. 
of the last erujitions of Mounts St. 
Pelee and Vesuvius, gases occluded 
in (Grossmann), 1909, A., ii, 
490. 
of the last eruption of Vulcano, Lipari 
islands (Lacroix), 1909, A., ii, 
156. 
radioactivity of (Joly), 1909, A., ii, 
848. 
Lavender oil (Haensel), 1909, A., i, 
11-2. 
Frt'uch, constituents of (Elze), 1910, 
A., i, 753. 
Lavender oils, observations on the 
. analysis of (.Jeancard and S.\TIE), 
1908, A., ii, 232, 



1193 



Lead 



Lavoisier's laboratory note-books (Ber- 

THELOT ; Brocahd), 1903, A., ii, 

16. 

Law of conservation of weight, apparatus 

to demonstrate the (Salvadori), 

1905, A., ii, 694. 

of definite proportions, illustration of 

the (KA.STLE), 1911, A., ii, 481. 
of multiple proportions, experimental 
demonstration of the (Habermann), 
1905. A., ii, 693. 
Laws of combination of gases by 
volume, apparatus to demonstrate the 
(Salvadori), 1905, A., ii, 694. 
Lawsonite (Eakle), 1907, A., ii, 484. 
from California (ScHALLERand Hillk- 
brand), 1904, A., ii, 350. 
Laxatives and the calcium of the intes- 
tine (Chiari), 1910, A., ii, 1088. 
Lead, association of, with uranium in 
minerals (Holmes), 1911, A., ii, 
570. 
ratio of, to uranium in minerals, and 
its application to measurement of 
geological time (Zambonini), 1911, 
A., ii, 959. 
in pharmacoprpial chemicals (Hill), 

1905, A., ii, 356. 
a supposed allotrope of (Cohen and 

Inoute), 1910, A.,ii, 614. 
atomic weight of (Baxter and 

Wilson), 1908, A., ii, 281. 
band spectrum of (Lamprecht), 1911, 

A., ii, 831. 
influence of a strong maccnetic field on 
the spark spectra of (Purvis), 1907, 
A., ii, 919. 
magnetic transformation of (LuTSCHix- 

sky), 1909, A., ii, 641. 
radioactivity of (Elster and Geitel), 
1907, A., ii, 423 ; (McLennan), 
1907, A., ii, 731. 
radioactive (Debierne), 1904, A., ii, 
642. 
from pitchblende (Danysz), 1906, 

A., ii, 644. 
as a primary active substance (Hof- 
mann and WiiLFL), 1903, A., 
ii, 402. 
rays emitted by(KoRN and Strauss), 

1903, A., ii, 463. 
and Grignard's reaction as an 
analytical agent (Hofmann and 
WoLFL), 1907, A., ii, 521. 
heating cfiects ])roduced by Rontgen 
rays in (Bumstf.ad), 1908, A., ii, 
342. 
electrochemistry of (Gumming), 1908, 

A., ii, 248. 
electro-deposition of (Mathbrs), 1911, 
A., ii, 113. 



Lead, influence of colloids oti the 
electrf)lytic deposition of (B'reund- 
LICH and Fischer), 1912, A., ii, 
1131. 

electrolytic refining of, in hydmllno- 
silicic acid solutions (Senn), 1905, 
A., ii, 389. 

anode, behaviour of a, in solutions of 
sodium hydroxide (Elbs and FoRS- 
sell), 190.3, A., ii, 5. 

cathodic deposition of (Elbs and 
Rixon), 1903, A., ii, 427. 

isomorphous mixtures of, with indium 
and with thallium, electrical con- 
ductivity and i)lasticity of (KuR- 
NAKOFF and Schemtschuschny), 
1909, A., ii, 855. 

and silvei', impossibility of judging 
of relative stabilities of correspond- 
ing compounds of, from fhermo- 
chemical data (Colson), 1909, A., 
ii, 400. 

simple lecture experiment to illustrate 
simultaneously three stages of oxid- 
ation of (Mackenzie), 1909, A., 
ii, 393. 

and seleni'ini, freezing point diagram 
of (Friedkich and Leroux), 1908, 
A., ii, 696. 

effect of strain on the crystalline 
structure of (Humfrey), 1903, A., 
ii, 137. 

passivity of (Lebedeff), 1912, A., ii, 
1129. 

equilibrium in the ternary .system : 
cadmium, mercury, and (Janecke), 
1907, A., ii, 870; 1910, A., li, 
699. 

the system : silver, tin, and (Parra- 
vano), 1911, A., ii, 281 ; 1912, 
A., ii, 759. 

silver, and zinc, equilibrium in the 
system (Kremann and Hofmeir), 

1911, A., ii, 884. 

and silver halogen salts, ternary 
systems of (Matthes), 1911, A., ii, 
476. 

mixtures of, with sulphur (Fried- 
RicH and Leroux), 1906, A., ii, 
355; (Weidmann), 1906, A., ii, 
755. 

corrosion of, by lime mortar ( V.vubel), 

1912, A.J ii, 1172. 
spontaneous and progressive destruc- 
tion of (Matignon), 1912, A., ii, 
64.'',. 

action of Allium sativum on (Ban- 

eiuee), 1911, P., 234. 
behaviour of, towards iron (Isaac 

and Tammann), 1907, A., ii, 

777, 



Lead 



1194 



Lead, chemical action of radium emana- 
tion on solutions containing 
(Cameron and Ramsay), 1907, T., 
1593 ; P., 217. 
action of seltzer water on (Barill£), 

1911, A,, ii, 889. 

action of waters on (Traube-Men- 
CxARiNi and Scala), 1909, A., ii, 
809. 

metallic, action of distilled water 
with and without electrolytes on 
(Traube-Mengarini and Scala), 

1912, A., ii., 161. 

solubility of, in potable water (Meer- 

burg), 1912, A., ii, 762. 

formation of lead carbonate from, in 

presence of metallic aluminium 

(Reichard), 1912, A., ii, 162. 

characterisation of (Hofmann), 1904, 

A., ii, 485. 
normal presence of, in the organism 

(MEiLLfeRE), 1903, A., ii, 499. 
poisoning. See under Poisoning. 
See also Radio-lead. 
Lead alloys with aluminium (P^cheux), 
1904, A., ii, 404 ; (Gwyer), 1908, 
A., ii, 286. 
determination of the melting point 
of, by thermo-electric pyrometer 
(PiScHEUx), 1906, A., ii, 758. 
with antimony (Gontermann), 1907, 
A., ii, 968. 
hardness and microstructure of 
(SAPOSHNiKOFFand Kanewsky), 

1907, A., ii, 869. 

estimation of antimony and arsenic 

in (Howard), 1909, A., ii, 98. 
estimation of arsenic in (Howard), 

1908, A., ii, 429. 

with antimony and tin (Campbell), 

1912, A., ii, 1056. 
with arsenic (Friedrich), 1906, A., ii, 

230. 
with bismuth, analysis of (Little and 

Cahen), 1910, A., ii, 755. 
with bismuth and cadmium (Barlow), 

1910, A., ii, 1066. 
with bismuth, cadmium, and tin 

(Stoffel), 1907, A., ii, 357 ; (Par- 

ravano and Sirovich), 1912, A., 

ii, 846. 
with bismuth and tin (Shepherd), 

1903, A., ii, 77, 196. 
with caiimium and zinc (Novak), 

1906, A., ii, 26. 
with cakium (Hackspill), 1906. A., 

ii, 671 ; (Donski), 1908, A., ii, 279 ; 

(Baar), 1911, A., ii, 611, 
with cobalt (Ducelliez), 1908, A., 

ii, 594 ; (Lewkunja), 1908, A., ii, 

853. 



Lead alloys with copper and silver 
(Friedrich and Leroux), 1907, 
A., ii, 620. 
with gold (Vogel), 1905, A., ii, 462. 
with indium (Kurnakoff and Push- 
in), 1907, A., ii, 262. 
with magnesium (Grube), 1905, A., ii, 
320 ; (Kurnakoff and Stepan- 
off), 1905, A., ii, 710. 
electrical conductivity of (Stepan- 
off), 1909, A., ii, 12. 
with magnesium and tin (v. Vege- 

sack), 1907, A., ii, 769. 
with manganese (Williams), 1907, 

A., ii, 783. 
with mercury, electrochemical inves- 
tigation of (Richards and Garrod- 
Thomas), 1910, A., ii, 384. 
with nickel (Portevin), 1907, A., ii, 

694 ; (Voss), 1908, A., ii, 195. 
with palladium (Ruer), 1907, A., ii, 
275. 
nature of (Pushin and Pashsky), 
1908, A., ii, 860. 
with platinum (DoERiNCKEL), 1907, 
A., ii, 786. 
nature of (Pushin and Laschts- 
chenko), 1909, A., ii, 322. 
with potassium (Smith), 1907, A., ii, 

949. 
with silicon (Tamaru), 1909, A., ii, 

149. 
with silver (Friedrich and Puchta), 

1906, A., ii, 541; (Petkenko), 

1907, A., ii, 346. 

distillation of (Moissan and Wata- 
nabe), 1907, A., ii, 84. 
with silver and zinc, potential of 

(Kremann and Hofmeier), 1911, 

A., ii, 848. 
with sodium (Mathewson), 1906, A., 

ii, 666. 
with thallium (Lewkon.ia), 1907, A., 

ii, 261 ; (Kurnakoff and Pushin), 

1907, A., ii, 262. 
with tin (Sackur), 1904, A., ii, 336, 
818 ; (Rosenhain and Tucker), 

1908, A., ii, 1038 ; (Degens), 

1909, A., ii, 888; (Mazzotto), 
1911, A., ii, 889. 

explanation of a contradiction con- 
nected with the constitution of 
(Guertler), 1909, A., ii, 319. 

hardness of (Saposhnikoff), 1908, 
A., ii, 294. 

heat of solidification of (Guertler), 

1910, A., ii, 126; (Mazzotto), 
1910, A., ii, 690. 

estimation of lead in (Giusti), 1906, 
A., ii, 581 ; (Holzmann), 1908, 
A., ii, 633. 



1195 



Lead 



Lead alloys with tin and antimony 
(Loebe), 1911, A., ii, 204. 
with tin and zinc (Levi-Malvano 
and Ceccaeelli), 1911, A., ii, 1088, 
1089. 
Lead compounds, halogen, dielectric 
constants of (Lenert), 1911, A., 
ii, 178. 
solubility of, in water (Pleissner), 

1908, A., ii, 40. 
chloronitroiridium compound (Mio- 
LATiandGiALDiNi), 1903, A., ii, 25. 
Lead salt solution sensitive to light 
(HoFMANN and Wolfl), 1904, A., ii, 
172. 
Lead salts, action of, on magnesium 
chloride solutions, and a new pro- 
cess for white lead (Hop), 1909, A., 
ii, 889. 
behaviour of, in the stomach (Thoma- 

son), 1911, A., ii, 60. 
active, obtained from pitchblende, 
properties of (Ebert), 1911, A., ii, 
244. 
basic (Stromholm), 1904, A., ii, 258. 
fused, nature of the metallic fog in 
(Lorenz, v. Hevesy, and Wolff), 
1911, A., ii, 491. 
Plumbic salts (Elbs and Nubling), 
1903, A., ii, 727. 
Lead arsenates, note on (Pickering), 
1907, T., 307 ; P., 35. 
arsenate in viticulture (Moreau and 
ViNET), 1910, A., ii, 443 ; 1911, 
A., ii, 326, 529. 
estimation of soluble arsenic in 
commercial (Curry and Smith), 
1912, A., ii, 994. 
bromide, chloride, and iodide, solu- 
bility of, in water (Lichty), 1903, 
A., ii, 480. 
cfesium bromides, double (Foote), 

1907, A., ii, 173. 
carbonates, basic (Falk), 1910, A., ii, 

1067. 
carbonate (Salvadori), 1904, A., ii, 
336. 
formation of, from metallic lead, in 
presence of metallic aluminium 
(Reichard), 1912, A., ii, 162. 
equilibria in the precijiitation of 

(Herz), 1911, A., ii, 972. 
application of Watt's princijde to 
the dissociation of (Col.son), 
1905, A., ii, 304. 
and chromate, auode ])oteiitials in 
the formation of (Ju.st), 1903, 
A., ii, 629. 
and oxide, identification of solid 
phases between (Hawley;, 1906, 
A., ii, 854. 



Lead carbonate, basic (Sacher), 1911, 

A., ii, 40. 
See also Cerussite. 
chloride, heat of formation of (Koref 

and Braune), 1912, A., ii, 1041. 
fused, electrolysis of (Appelberg), 

1903, A., ii, 630 ; (LoRENz), 1903, 

A., ii, 631. 
ammonium chloride, and water, the 

system (Bronsted), 1911, A., ii, 

381. 
and lead sulphide, equilibrium of 

mixtures of (Truths), 1912, A., 

ii, 763. 
influence of non-electrolytes on 

the solubility of (Kernot and 

POMILIO), 1912, A., ii, 452. 
compound of, with ammonium 

chloride (Foote and Levy), 1907, 

A., ii, 173. 
compounds of, with potassium 

chloride (Lorenz and Ruck- 

stuhl), 1906, A., ii, 853. 
analysis of (Baxter and Wilson), 

1908, A., ii, 281. 

aminoniura chloride (Seyewetz and 

Trav/itz), 1903, A., ii, 371. 
thallous chloride (Epiiraim and Bar- 

TECZKO), 1909, A., ii, 237. 
pcrchlorkle, composition of (de Ko- 

NINCK), 1903, A., ii, 21. 
chromates (Cox), 1906, A., ii, 757. 
chromate, and preparation of, as a 
pigment (Free), 1909, A., ii. 313. 
and its change of colour (Jab- 

tczYNSKi), 1909, A., ii, 313. 
solubility of, in hydrochloric acid 
(Beck and StegmOller), 1910, 
A., ii, 1067. 
dyeing properties of (Vignon), 1909, 

A., ii, 576. 
action of potassium nitrate solution 

on (OicHSNER DE CONINCK), 

1909, A., ii, 734. 
See also Crocoite. 

ammonium chromate (Groger), 1908, 

A., ii, 691. 
potassium chromate (Groger), 1907, 

A., ii, 624. 
bichromate (Mayer), 1903, A., ii, 

550. 
cobaltinitrite (Cunningham and Per- 

kin), 1909, T., 1569. 
fluorides, double salts of, with other 

haloids of lead (Sandonnini), 1911, 

A., ii, 491. 
haloids, formation of mixed crystals 
from fused mixtures of (Monke- 
meyer), 1906, A., ii, 604. 

equilibrium of, with each other 
(Sandonnini), 1911, A., ii, 284. 



Lead 



1196 



Lead haloids, compounds of, with 

pyridine (Heise), 1912, A., i, 722. 

liydroxycarbonate {white lead), new 

process for (Hof), 1909. A., ii, 

889. 

action of hydrogen suljihide on 

(Sacher), 1910, A., ii, 712. 
influence of light on blackened 

(Tauber), 1910, A., ii, 9.55. 
estimation of acetic acid in (Thomp- 
son), 1905, A., ii, 556. 
hydroxide, acid function of (Parra- 
vANo and Calcagni), 1907, A., 
ii, 870. 
heterogeneous colloidal (Szii-UU)), 

1908, A., ii, 197. 
equilibrium in the precipitation of 
(Hehz), 1910, A., ii, 1067. 
imide (Franklin), 1905, A., ii, 583. 
^eriodates (Giolitti),1903, A., ii, 211. 
iodide, heat of formation of (Koref 
and Braune), 1912, A., ii, 1041. 
relation of, to water and oxygen 
(Schtschekbakoff ; Bogorod- 
sky), 1905, A., ii, 711. 
and cuprous nitrate, equilibrium in 
the system (Fedoteeff), 1912, 
A., ii, 146. 
ammono-basic iodide (Franklin), 

1905, A., ii, 583. 
potassium ^'^riodide, Wells', composi- 
tion and formula of (Meldrum), 
1908, P., 97. 
nitrate, dissociation of (Baekeland), 
1904, A., li, 405; (Morgan), 
1904, A., ii, 660. 
transference experiments with 

(Kalk), 1911, A., ii, 90. 
and barium nitrate, isomorphous 
crystals of (Gaubert), 1907, A., 
ii, 24. 
and sodium nitrate, temperatures of 
spontaneous crystallisation of 
mixtures of (Isaac), 1908, T., 
384 ; P., 30. 
and pyridine, equilibrium in the 
system (Walton and Judd), 
1911, A., ii, 705. 
nitrites (Chilesotti), 1908, A., ii 

845, 948 ; 1909, A., ii, 4.3. 
nitrite, triple salt of, with nitrites of 
potassium and silver (Jamieson), 
1907, A., ii, 951. 
potassium nitrites, complex (Mel- 
drum), 1908, P., 97. 
oxides, velocity of reduction of, by 
carbon monoxide and tlie exist- 
ence of a suboxide (Brislee), 
1908, T., 154. 
action of, on potassium tartrate 
(Krauskopf), 1911, A., i, 519. 



Lead oxides and salts, estimation of 
(Chwala and Colle), 1911, A., ii, 
441. 
oxide {litharge) and oxychloride (Berl 

and Austerweil), 1907, A., ii, 

458. 
modifications of (RuerT, 1906, A., 

ii, 755. 
melting point of (Doeltz and 

Mostowit.sch), 1907, A., ii, 619. 
solubility of silver oxide in (KoHL- 

meyer), 1912, A., ii, 1054. 
oxidation of, in presence of light 

and air (Kassner), 1911, A., ii, 

284. 
reduction of (Doeltz and Grau- 

MANN), 1907, A., ii, 687. 
interaction of, \v4th calcium carbide 

(Pring), 1905, T., 1538 ; P., 231. 
velocity of the reduction of, b}' 

carbon monoxide, and formation 

of the suboxide (Brislee), 1907, 

P., 286. 
action of, on magnesium chloride 

solutions, and a new process for 

white lead (Hof), 1909, A., ii, 

889. 
and silica, behaviour of (Mosto- 

witsch), 1907, A., ii, 870. 
use of, in dry lead assaying (Cop- 

palle), 1904, A., ii, 88. 
sesquioxiAe, selenite of (Marino), 

1909, A., ii, 575. 
fZioxide and fj^isulphate, solubility and 

oxidation potential of (Dole- 

ZALEK and Finckh), 1907, A., ii, 

87. 
use of, in analysis (Bogdan), 1903, 

A., ii, 576. 
as absorbent in ultimate analysis 

(DENNSTEDTand Hassler), 1903, 

A., ii, 686. 
new reaction for (de Koninck), 

1903, A., ii, 21. 

pcroniAt, new method of preparing 
(Friderich, Mallet, and Guye), 
1906, A., ii, 756. 

preparation of, from lead oxide and 
oxygen (Fischer and Ploetze), 
1912, A., ii, 555. 

electrolytic (Hollard), 1903, A., ii, 
294. 

electrolytic preparation of, from 
lead sulphide (Steigelmann), 
1906, A., ii, 854. 

influence of the physical nature of 
the anode on the constitution of, 
depositeil by electrolysis (Hol- 
lard), 1904, A., ii, 172. 

electrical resistance of (Stseintz), 

1904, A., ii, 604. 



1197 



Lead 



Lead ;)eroxicle as anode in the electro- 
lytic oxidation of chromium sul- 
phate to chromic acid (Muller 
and Soller), 1906, A., ii, 66. 

potential differences between man- 
ganese peroxide and, in various 
solvents (Kahlenberg and Mc- 
Daniel), 1907, A., ii, 326. 

formula of, and the action of 
selenious acid on (Marino), 1908, 
A., 11, 106, 833. 

use of, in organic combustions 
(Weil), 1910, A., ii, 242 ; 

(DENNSTKDTandHASSLER), 1910, 

A., ii, 547. 
precipitated, iodometry of (Rupp), 

1904, A., ii, 211. 
estimation of, iodometrically (Far- 

soe), 1907, A.,ii, 583 ; (Sacher), 

1911, A., ii, 770. 
certain methods of estimating, in 

minium (Marchese), 1907, A., ii, 

911. 
triplumbic tetroxide {red lead, minmm) 

(Milbauer), 1910, A., ii, 294 ; 

1911, A., ii, 113. 
formation of (Milbauer), 1909, A., 

ii, 574, 889. 
formation of, by light and air 

(Kassner), 1904, A., ii, 124. 
examination of (Partheil), 1908, 

A., 11, 69, 227. 
analysis of (Partheil), 1909, A., il, 

268. 
assay of (Sacher ; Pieszczek), 

1908, A., ii, 228 ; (Beck), 1908, 

A., ii, 777. 
comparison of two tests for (Dun- 
lap), 1908, A., ii, 537. 
certain methods of estimating lead 

peroxide in (Marchess), 1907, A., 

ii. 911. 
Plumbic acid, colloidal (Bellucci and 

Parkavano), 1907, A., ii, 86, 

87. 
compounds of, with acetic, propionic, 

and butyric acids (Colson), 1903, 

A., 1, 396, 456, 601. 
PlumbateB, constitution of certain 

(Bellucci and Parravano), 

1906, A., ii, 87. 
plutinates, and stannates, isomorph- 
ism of (Bellucci and Parka- 
vano), 1P05, A., ii, 395. 
Lead calcium orthoplumbate (Kassner), 
1903, A., 11, 371. 
oxychlorides (Kukr\ 1906, A., ii, 

542. 
oxychloride. See Petterdite. 
phosphates (Alders and Stahler), 
1909, A., ii, 670. 



Lead phospliates, thermal investigation 
of (Kroll), 1912, A., ii, 1056. 

glas.sy (Kroll), 1912, A., ii, 1173. 
aluminium phosphate. See Plumbo- 

gummite. 
pyropho-sphates (Pahl), 1906, A., ii, 

87. 
selenide (Pj^xabon), 1907, A., ii, 547. 
.silicates (Hilpert and Weiller), 
1909, A., ii, 890 ; (Choper, 
Shaw, and LooMis), 1909, A., ii, 
1009; (Weiller), 1911, A., ii, 
983. 

formation of (Cooper, Kraus, and 
Klein), 1912, A., ii, 452. 

in relation to pottery manufacture 
(Thorpe and Simmond.s), 1910, 
T., 2282 ; P., 254. 

optical properties of (Kraus, 
Cooper, and Klein), 1912, A., ii, 
645. 

fused, crystallisation of (Hilpkrt 
and Nacken), 1910, A., ii, 
955. 
silicate, new, from Mexico (Palache 

and Merwin), 1909, A., ii, 676. 
sulphate, solubility of (Sehnal), 1909, 
A., ii, 57.5. 

solubility of, in ammonium acetate 
solutions (Notes and Whit- 
comb), 1905, A., ii, 523 ; (Fox), 
1907, P., 199. 

solubility of, in hydrochloric acid 
(Beck aiKl Stegmuller), 1910, 
A., ii, 1067. 

solubility of, in concentrated solu- 
tions of sodium and potassium 
acetates (Fox), 1909, T., 878 ; P., 
128. 

{.olubility of, in a hydrochloric acid 
solution of stannous chloride (van 
Raalte), 1904, A.,il, 212. 

action of tartaric acid and its salts 
on (Reichard), 1903, A., ii, 
727. 

compound of, with arsenic sulphate 
(KtJHL), 1908, A., 11, 36. 

compound of, with stannic sulphate 
(Weinlani) and KiJHL), 1906, 
A., ii, 762. 
potassium sulpliate (Bronsted), 1911, 
A., ii, 856. 

existence of a definite (Belton), 
1905, A., 11, 457. 
sulphides, assay of (Jacobsohn), 1909, 

A., ii, 185. 
sulphide and its oxidation products, 

chemical e(]ulllbrium of the reaction 

between (Schenck and Rassbach), 

1907, A., 11, 546, 619 ; 1908, A., i, 

947. 



Lead 



1198 



Lead sulphide, equilibrium of antimony 
sulphide and (Jaeger and van 
Kloostek), 1912, A., ii, 1170. 
and cuprous sulphide, freezing 
point diagrams of mixtures of 
(FiiiEDRiCH), 1907, A., ii, 951. 
and ferrous sulphide, and lead 
sulphide and silver sulphide, 
freezing j)oint diagrams of the 
binary systems (Friedrich), 
1907, A., ii, 687. 
and lead chloride, equilibrium of 
mixtures of (Tkuthe), 1912, A., 
ii, 763. 
equilibrium of tin sulphide with 

(Heike), 1912, A., ii, 763. 
absorbent action of (Rosenthaler), 

1907, A., ii, 605. 
analysis of (Jacobsohn), 1908, A., 

ii, 989. 
See also Galena, 
dithiodiimide (Ruff and Geisel), 

1904, A., ii, 396. 
thiosulphate, dissociation constant of 
(Slator), 1905, T., 492 ; P., 121. 
precipitation of, and its action with 
boiling water (Perkins and 
King), 1912, P., 315. 
and acetate, crystalline compound of 
(Lemoult), 1904, A., i, 842, 
uranates (Zehenter), 1904, A., ii, 
344. 
Lead organic compounds (Pfeiffeu and 
TRU8KIER), 1904, A., i, 544. 
with thiocarbamide (Rosenheim and 

Meyer), 1906, A., i, 408. 
acetate, ionisation in aqueous solutions 

of (Jaques). 1910, A., ii, 387. 
isoamyl- and ivobutyl-oxides, ethoxide 
and methoxide (Chablay), 1912, 
A., i, 3. 
cyanate, formation of urea by the 
direct hydrolysis of (Gumming), 
1903, T., 1391 ; P., 274. 
di-7-amyl dibromide (Renqer), 1911, 

A., i, 188. 
di-sec-butyl bromide (Renger), 1911, 

A., i, 188. 
diethyl dibromide (Tafel), 1911, A., 

i, 188. 
diisopropyl, salts of (Tafel), 1911, 

A., i, 188. 
ferricyanide, constitution of (Muller 
and Diefenthalek), 1910, A., i, 
721. 
ferrocyanide, action of oxalic acid on 

(Leuba), 1905, A., i, 422. 
tri-sec-butyl chloride (Renger), 1911, 

A., i, 188. 
triethyl bromide (Tafel), 1911, A., i, 
188. 



Lead organic compounds, triwopropyl 
chloride and iodide (Tafel), 1911, 
A., i, 188. 
Lead organic salts, reactions involved 
in the formation of (White ; White 
and Nelson), 1906, A., i, 229. 
Lead detection, estimation, and separa- 
tion : — 
detection of (Trillat), 1903, A., ii, 

512; (Browning and Blumenthal), 

1911, A., ii, 1032. 
detection and estimation of, electro- 

lytically (MEiLLfeRE), 1903, A., ii, 

183. 
detection of, in colouring matters 

(Spaeth), 1912, A., ii, 808. 
detection of, in wines (Carles and 

Barthe), 1912, A., ii, 594. 
detection and estimation of, in cream 

of tartar (L. and J. Gadais), 1905, 
A., ii, 357. 
detection and estimation of, in water 

(KiJHN), 1906, A., ii, 493. 
electrolytic ]>recipitation of, from 

acetate solutions (Snowdon), 1906, 

A., ii, 755. 
commercial, analysis of (Hollard 

and Bertiaux), 1905, A., ii, 63. 
assaying, use of litharge in dry (Cop- 

palle), 1904, A., ii, 88. 
silver assays in ores, dry (Loevy), 

1908, A.", ii, 323. 
microchemical analysis of (Schoorl), 

1909, A., ii, 96. 

estimation of (Schlossberg), 1903, 
A., ii, 184 ; (Mayer ; Sasse), 

1906, A., ii, 581 ; (Grose), 1909, 
A., ii, 764 ; (Sacher), 1910, A., ii, 
75, 158 ; (Ward), 1912, A., ii, 492. 

approximate estimation of small 

quantities of (Harcourt), 1910, 

T., 841 ; P., 82. 
colorimetric estimation of (Woud- 

stra), 1908, A., ii, 633. 
estimation of, electrolytically(SMiTH), 

1905, A., ii, 860; (Vort.mann), 

1907, A., ii, 302 ; (Benner), 1911, 
A., ii, 155; (Fairchild), 1912, 
A., ii, 688. 

electrolytic estimation of, by the filter- 
ing crucible (Gooch and Beyer), 
1909, A., ii, 268. 

electro-analytical determination of, as 
peroxide (Sand), 1910, A., ii, 456. 

estimation of, volumetrically (Eric- 
son), 1904, A., ii, 780: (Cervi), 
1905, A., ii, 63 ; (Bollenbach), 

1908, A., ii, 68 ; (Koch), 1908, A., 
ii, 227 ; (Oddo and Beretta), 1909, 
A., ii, 764 ; (Rupp), 1910, A., ii 
243. 



1199 



Leather 



Lead detection, estimation, and separa- 
tion : — 

indirect volumetric estimation of 

(Bacovescu and Vlahutza), 1909, 

A., ii, 767. 
estimation of, volumetrically, as ioJate 

(MoSEK ; Rui'p), 1906, A., ii, 

198. 
volumetric estimation of, with potas- 
sium permanganate (Bollenbach), 

1909, A., ii, 1054. 
titration of, without indicators (Bian- 

CHi), 1907, A., ii, 653. 
titration of antimony in crude (Ni.s- 

SENSON and Siedler), 1903, A., ii, 

697. 
estimation of small quantities of anti- 
mony in (Friedkich), 1912, A., ii, 

1]02. 
estimation of, by persulphate in acid 

solution (DiTTRicH and Reise), 

1905, A., ii, 483. 
estimation of, by tlie ammonium 

molybdate method, eli'ect of calcium 

on (Bannister and McNamara), 

1912, A., ii, 689. 
estimation of, as oxalate (Bottger 

and PoLLATz), 1909, A., ii, 268. 
estimation of, as sulphate (de Kon- 

inck), 1907, A., ii, 506. 
estimation of, as sulphide (Muller), 

1905, A., ii, 118. 
colorimetric estimation of, in presence 

of iron (Wilkie), 1909, A., ii, 

703. 
estimation of, in alloys (Elborne and 

Warren), 1908, A., ii, 735. 
estimation of small quantities of, in 

alloys of antimony, copper, and tin 

(Mann), 1910, A., ii, 898. 
estimation of, in alloys with antimony 

and tin (Blakeley and Chance), 

1911, A., ii, 659. 

electrolytic estimation of, in tin alloys 

and tinned iron (Westerkamp), 

1907, A., ii, 506. 
estimation of, in tin-lead alloys 

(Giusti), 1906, A., ii, 581 ; (Holz- 

MANN), 1908, A., ii, 633. 
estimation of, in tinplate (Crato), 

1912, A., ii, 998. 

estimation of, in ores (Bull), 1903, 
A., ii, 183 ; (Low), 1908, A., ii, 
536. 

estimation of, volumetrically, in ores 
(MiTLLEu), 1909, A., ii, 96. 

copper, and silver, estimation of, in 
complicated organic salts (RiNUL 
and SiMONis), 1908, A., ii, 432. 

in tinned utensils, etc., estimation of 
(Knupfle), 1909, A., ii, 702. 



Lead detection, estimation and separa- 
tion : — 
estimation of, colorimetrically, in 

drinking water (Egeling), 1907, A., 

ii, 398 ; (Moffatt and Spip,o),1907, 

A.,ii, 653 ; (Scheringa), 1910, A., 

ii, 1112. 
estimation of, in wines (Hubert and 

Alba), 1907, A., ii, 299. 
estimation of antimony in hard(BECK- 

mann), 1907, A., ii, 65.5. 
separation of, from arsenic and from 

bismuth (Jannasch and Heimann), 

1907, A., ii, 197. 
separation of, from bismuth (Gallet- 

LY and Henderson), 1909, A., ii, 

833. 
separation of, from manganese, electro- 

lytically (Linn), 1903, A., ii, 

242. 
separation of radioactive substances 

from (Elster and Geitel), 1907, 

A., ii, 521. 
separation of, from .silver (Lidholm), 

1905, A., ii, 204. 
Lead chamber process. See Sulphuric 

acid under Sulphur. 
Lead-free reagents, preparation of 

(Wilkie), 1909, A., ii, 703. 
Lead-ions, univalent, existence of, in 
aqueous solutions (Denham and All- 
mann), 1908, T., 424 ; P., 14. 
Lead matte (Weidmann), 1906, A., ii, 

755. 
Lead mineral, argentiferous, from Kos- 
.seto, Elba (Tarugi and Calamai), 
1906, A., ii, 620. 
Lead minerals from Kansas, Missouri 

(Rogers), 1911, A., ii, 900. 
as fumarole-products in the recent 

eruption of Vesuvius (Lacroi.x), 

1907, A., ii, 33, 628. 
analysis of (Muller), 1905, A., ii, 

119. 
Lead-monetite, artificial production of 

(dkSchulten), 1905, A., ii, 174. 
Lead ore analysis, application of graded 
potentials to (Calhane and Wood- 
bury), 1909, A., ii, 1054. 
Leaf, causes of the displacement of 
absorption bands in the (Iwanow- 
SKi), 1908, A., ii, 57. 
Leaf sap of annual plants, variations in 
piiosphoiic acid and nitrogen in the 
(Ani)RI':), 1906, A., ii, 246. 
Leather, estimation of dextrose in 

(Parker and Blockey), 1912, A., 

ii, 498. 
estimation of sulphuric acid in (Pae.s- 

.sler and Aunoldi), 1909, A., ii, 

181. 



Leaves 



1200 



Leaves, evolution of the weight and the 
organic matters of, during necro- 
biosis in white light (Beulaygue), 

1905, A., ii, 51. 

assimilation of carbon dioxide by 
(Blackman and Matthaei), 1905, 
A., ii, 750. 

effect of temperature on the assimila- 
tion of carbon dioxide by (Mat- 
thaei), 1904, A., ii, 70. 

assimilation of nitrogen by (Otto and 
KooPEii), 1911, A., ii, 524. 

composition of juices from (Andr^), 
1907, A., ii, 291. 

formation of anthocyanin in, under 
the influence of the bite of an insect 
(MiRANDE ; Gautiek), 1906, A., ii, 
884. 

amount of chlorine in (Vandevelde), 
1909, A., ii, 337. 

relation of magnesium oxide to cal- 
• cium oxide in (Seissl), 1907, A., ii, 
643. 

variation of the nitrogen in (Andr6), 

1906, A., ii, 192. 

phosphoric acid in (Seissl), 1909, A., 

ii, 824. 
phosphorus and nitrogen in the 

alcoholic extract of (Seissl), 1912, 

A., ii, 288. 
direct detection of formaldeiiyde in 

(BoKORNY), 1909, A,, ii, 1057. 
autumn, physiological mechanism of 

the coloration of (Laborde), 1909, 

A., ii, 85. 
dead, migration of mineral substances 
in (Ramann), 1912, A., ii, 378, 
379. 

fixation of atmospheric nitrogen by 
(Henky), 1905, A., ii, 111. 
evergreen, starch in, and its relation 

to carbon assimilation in winter 

(Miyake), 1903, A., ii, 96. 
fallen, decomposition of (Henry), 

1905, A., ii, 112. 

nitrogen fixation by (Hornberger), 

1906, A., ii, 47. 

green, influence of temperature on the 
assimilation of carbon dioxide by 
(Kanitz), 1905, A., ii, 848. 

physiological processes of, with 
sj)ecial reference to the inter- 
ciiange of energy between the leaf 
and its surroundings (Brown and 
Escombe), 1905, A., ii, 849. 

toxicity of salts towards (Maquenne 
and Demoussy), 1910, A., ii, 801. 

transpiration in, when the upper or 
under surfaces are exposed to 
light (Griffon), 1904, A., ii, 
70. 



Leaves, yellow autumn, pigment of 

(Tsvett), 1908, A., i, 279. 
of Acer^ negundo, migration in the 

(Schultze), 1906, A., ii, 192. 
Lecanoric acid (Ronceray), 1904, A., i, 

897. 
Lecithans and their function in the life 

of the cell (Keen), 1903, A., i, 301. 
of wine (Plaxcher and Manaresi), 

1907, A., ii, 125. 
Lecithid formation (Kyes), 1908, A., ii, 

215. 
Lecithids of snake poison (Kyes), 1907, 

A., ii, 569. 
See also Prolecithid andToxolecithids. 
Lecithin (Willstatter and Lijdecke), 

1904, A., i, 1067. 
and diastatic action (Terroine), 1911, 

A., ii, 997. 
and snake poison (Kyes), 1904, A., ii, 

431. 
choline, and formic acid (Franchini), 

1909, A., ii, 165. 
of bone-marrow (Otolski), 1907, A., 

i, 666 ; (Glikin), 1907, A., ii, 566. 
content in bone-marrow (Bolle), 1910, 

A., ii, 429. 
of egg-yolk (MacLean), 1909, A., i, 

282 ; (Riedel), 1912, A., i, 744. 
and other compounds of egg-yolks 

(Tornani), 1909, A., ii, 818. 
proportion of, in egg-yolk (Manasse), 

1906, A., ii, 781. 
occurrence of, in faeces (Long), 1906, 

A., ii, 637. 
in fats and oils (Jackle), 1903, A., ii, 

191. 
in the liver of normal dogs and those 

]ioisoned with alcohol (Baskoff), 

1909, A., ii, 908. 

occurrence of, in milk (Siegfeld), 

1906, A., ii, 204. 
amount of, in milk (Koch), 1906, A., 

ii, 467. 
free and combined, in germinating 

seeds (Bernardini and Chiarulli), 

1910, A., ii, 991. 

in the suprarenal bodies (Bernard, 

BiGART, andLABBfi ; Mulon), 1903, 

A., ii, 311. 
diminution of, in heated milk (Bordas 

and DE R'AczowsKi), 1903, A., ii, 

500. 
extracted from tissues fixed with 

formaldehyde (Cruickshaxk),1912, 

A., ii, 961. 
presence of, in wine (Rosenstiehl), 

1904, A., ii, 688; (Funaro and 

Barboni), 1905, A., ii, 275. 
brain, fatty acids of (Covsix), 1906, 

A., i, 330. 



1201 



Lecithin 



Lecithin, egg, fatty acids of (Cousin), 

1903, A., i, 675. 
natural, optical antipodes of (Maykk), 

1906, A., i, 919. 
of the heart muscle, amount of choline 

in (MacLean), 1908, A., ii, 967. 
and brain tissue, production of clioline 

from (CoiUAT), 190.5, A., ii, 47. 
the phosphorus of, from certain seeds 

(ScHULZK), 1907, A., i, 672. 
and other ])hosphatides, the nitrogen 

of (MacLean), 1909, A., i, 128, 

547. 
preparation and estimation of (Roaf 

and Edie), 1905, A., ii, 364. 
methods for the preparation of, from 

plant seeds (Schulze), 1908, A., i, 

385. 
preparation of clioline from (Riedel), 

1908, A., i, 395. 
quantitative recovery of choline from 

(MoRuzzi), 1908, A., i, 395 ; (Mac- 
Lean), 1908, A., i, 396. 
synthesis of, in the hen (McCoLMiM 

and Halpin), 1912, A., ii, 368. 
chemistry of (Mayeii), 1908, A., i, 

243. 
physico-chemical researches on 

(Porges and Neubauek), 1908, 

A., ii, 90 ; 1909, A., i, 756. 
stability of (Long), 1908, A., i, 

385. 
relation of electrolytes to (Koch), 1907, 

A., i, 573. 
alcoholysis of (Rollett), 1909, A., i, 

692. 
hydrolysis and constitution of 

(Malengreau and Prigent), 1912, 

A., i, 331. 
lability of (Heubner), 1909, A., i, 5. 
emulsions, physico-chemical properties 

of (Handov.sky and Wagner), 

1911, A., i, 408. 

behaviour of, with bile salts, and its 

occurrence in bile (Long and Gep- 

hart), 1908, A., ii, 872. 
action of, on diastase (Lapiiujs), 1911, 

A., i, 248 ; (Minami), 1912, A., i, 

402. 
influence of, on digestive ferments 

(Kuttnek), 1907, A., ii, 18.5. 
effect of, on the fermentation of sugar 

by bacteria (Ep.stein and Olsan), 

1912, A., ii, 588. 

behaviour of, to the lipolytic ferments 

(SCIIUMOFF-SIMANOWSKI and SlE- 

rrr), 1906, A., ii, 871. 
behaviour of emulsions of, with 
metallic salts and certain non- 
electrolytes (Long and Oepiiart), 
1908, A., i, 385. 



Lecithin, action of ricin on (Pascucci), 

1906, A., ii, 96. 
action of, in the Wassermann reaction 

(Browning, Cruickshank, and 

GiLMOUR), 1911, A., ii, 312. 
pharmacology and therapeutics of 

(Bain), 1912, A., ii, 58.5. 
the biological importance of (Gmkin), 

1908, A., ii, 120 ; 1909, A., ii, 750, 

1038 ; 1910, A., ii, 58. 
influence of, on absorption by the 

skin (Borschim), 1911, A., ii, 

1007. 
influence of, on normal growth 

(Hatai), 1903, A., ii, 669. 
influence of, on metabolism (YosHl- 

MOTO), 1910, A., ii, 321. 
action of, on animal metabolism 

(Slowtzoff), 1906, A., ii, 779. 
increased assimilation of, and its be- 
haviour in the organism (Franchi- 

ni), 1907, A., ii, 895. 
eff'ect of, on the digestion of f.it 

(U.suKi), 1910, A., ii, 972. 
in heart and kidneys in the normal 

condition, during starvation, and in 

fatty degeneration (RuBOW), 1905, 

A., ii, 336. 
absorption of, in the intestine (Slowt- 
zoff), 1906, A., ii, 101. 
partition of, in the organism (Xer- 

KING), 1908, A., ii, 608. 
molybdenum compounds of (Ehren- 

FELD), 1908, A., i, 598. 
iodo-derivatives (Riedel), 1905, A., i, 

164. 
identification of (Riedel), 1905, A., ii, 

428. 
detection of (Seidler), 1912, A., ii, 

307. 
analysis of (Sattler), 1912, A., ii, 

307. 
extraction and e.stimation of (Cohn), 

1911, A., ii, 779. 
estimation of (Nerking), 1910, A., ii, 

162; (ViRCHOw), 1911, A., ii, 945 ; 

(Collison), 1912, A., ii, 498. 
estimation of, in grape stones and 

wines (Weirich and Orti.ieb), 

1904, A., ii, 304 ; (Muraro), 1905, 

A., ii, 564. 
estimation of, iu medicinal tablets 

(ViRciiow), 1912, A., ii, 1109. 
estimation of, in milk (Nkhking and 

Haen.skl), 1908, A., ii, 999. 
estimation of, in oil (FkI'XENIUs and 

GRiJNUUT), 1911, A., ii, 343. 
estimation of, in plants (Schulzk), 

1904, A., ii, 794. 
estimation of, in soja-oil (Rieoel ) . 

1910, A., ii, 662. 

4 1 



Lecithin 



1202 



Lecithin, iodicators used in the estima- 
tion of acidity of (Casanova), 1912, 
A., ii, 1109. 
emulsions, preparation of, and their 
quantitative estimation (Schip- 
PER.s), 1912, A., ii, 702. 
Lecithin, bromo-, preparation of (Aktien- 
Gesellschaft fur Anilin-Fabrik- 
ation), 1905, A., i, 163. 
Lecithins, non-existence of, in the yolk 
of eggs (Barbieri), 1910, A., i, 
704 ; 1912, A.,ii, 957. 
from plants (Schulze and Winter- 
stein), 1904, A., ii, 141. 
in plant tissues (Stanek), 1906, A., ii, 

700. 
in the sperma and ovary of tunny fish 

(Dezani), 1909, A., ii, 596. 
vegetable (Winter.stein and Hie- 

stand), 1906, A., i, 478. 
composition of (Wintgen and Kel- 
ler), 1906, A., i, 331. 
iigglutination of, by acids, and of 
tlieir mixtures with pi'oteins (Fein- 
schmidt), 1912, A., i, 156. 
haemolysis by (Schippeks), 1912, A., 

ii, 655. 
bactericidal properties of (Renshaw 

and Atkins), 1910, A., ii, 332. 
detection of (Ca.sanova), 1911, A., ii, 

673. 
estimation of (Koch and Woods), 
1906, A., ii, 136. 
Lecithin-dextrose and its osazone 

(Mayer), 1906, A., i, 915. 
Lecithin-glucoses (Baskoff), 1909, A., 

i, 701. 
Lecture apparatus (Teclu), 19.07, A., ii, 

446. 

Lecture experiments (Zengelis), 1912, 

A., ii, 246. 

time reactions suitable for (Glendin- 

NiNG and Stewart), 1912, P., 254. 

Leeches, bile pigments in (Spiess), 1905, 

A., ii, 737. 
Leek, analysis of the (Carlier and 

Evans), 1907, A., ii, 572. 
Leesbergite, the so-called (Bruiins), 

1908, A., ii, 703. 

Legumelin from the pea, liydrolysis of 

(Osborne and Heyl), 1908, A., i, 928. 

Legumin (phaseoUn), hydrolysis of 

(Osborne and Clapp), 1907, A., i, 

455. 

from the pea, hydrolysis of (Osborne 

and Clapp), 1907, A., i, 806. 
from the vetch, hydrolysis of (Os- 
borne and Heyl), 1908, A., i, 
843. 
monoamino-acids of (Abderhalden 
and Babkin), 1906, A., i, 546. 



Legumin (phaseolin), action of 4 per 
cent, sulphuric acid on (Prianischni- 
koff), 1904, A., i, 702. 
Leguminosae, nutrition of nitrogen by 
(Ritteb), 1911, A., ii, 428. 
use of the proteins of, in nutrition 
(Mendel and Fine), 1912, A., ii, 
271. 
reducing power of the root nodules of 
(Alvisi and Orabona), 1912, A., 
ii, 863. 
Leguminous seeds, distribution of vici- 
anin and its diastase in (Bertrand 
and Rivkind), 1907, A., ii, 122. 
Leiphoemic acid (Zopf), 1903, A., i, 763. 
Lemon, essence of, estimation of citral 
in (Bruylants), 1908, A., ii, 3.30. 
extracts and oils of, estimation of 
citral in (Chace), 1906, A., ii, 906. 
juice, composition of (Beythien and 
Bohrisch), 1905, A., ii, 413 ; 
(Luhrig), 1906, A., ii, 482; (Bey- 
thien, Bohrisch, and Hempel ; 
v. KiJTTNER and Ulrich), 1906, 
A., ii, 573. 
estimation of citric acid in (Ulpiani 
and Parrozzani), 1907, A., ii, 
57 ; (L. and J. Gadais), 1909, 
A., ii, 446; (Spica), 1910, A., ii, 
1120. 
oil (ScHiMMEL & Co.). 1903, A., i, 
186 ; 1909, A., i, 113. 
from Barcelona (Haensel), 1909, 

A., i, 312. 
constituents of (Burgess and Page), 
1904, T., 1328 ; P. , 181 ; (Gilde- 
meister and Muller), 1910, A., 
i, 185. 
saponification number and dry 
residue of (Bert£), 1905, A., ii, 
126. 
detection of small quantities of 
turpentine in (Chace), 1908, A., 
ii, 908. 
analysis of (Bert6 and Romeo), 

1909, A., ii, 352. 
estimation of aldehvdes in (Ben- 

nktt), 1909, A., if, 192. 
indirect estimation of aldehvdes in 
(BertI!:), 1905, A., ii, 656"; 1906, 
A., ii, 132. 
estimation of citral in (Rippetoe 
and Wise), 1912, A., ii, 210. 
pips, oil of (Peters and Frekichs), 

1903, A., i, 309. 
tree, oil from the leaves and stems of 
the (Litteker), 1905, A., i, 802. 
Lemon grass oil, Cochin Chimi (Schi.m- 
MEL & Co.), 1909, A., i, 113. 
from Montserrat (anon.), 1906, A., i, 
298. 



1203 



Leucine 



Lemon grass oil, estimation of citral in 

(Hloch), 1908, A., ii, 782. 
Lemon-grass oils (Schimmel & Co.), 

1910, A., i, 328. 
Lengenbachite, composition of (Hut- 
chinson), 1907, A., ii, 277. 
Lens, crystalline, chemico-physical in- 
vestigation of the (BoTiAZZi and 
ScALiNCi), 1908, A., ii, 966, 10.54 ; 
1909, A., ii, 71, 162, 417, 502; 1910, 
A., ii, 56, 143, 975; (Quagliariello), 
1909, A., ii, 1036 ; 1910, A., ii, 56. 
Lentil husks, food value and digestibility 

of (HoNCAMi'), 1906, A., ii, 701. 
/3-Leonecopal resin (Willner), 1910, 

A., i, 499. 
Leonecopalic acid (Willneii), 1910, A., 

i, 498. 
Leonecopalinic acid (Willneii), 1910, 

A., i, 499. 
Leonecopalolic acid (Willnek), 1910, 

A., i, 498. 
Leonhardite from the Crimea (Fers- 

MANN), 1912, A., ii, 176. 
Leonite, higher temperature limit of, 
formation of (van't Hoff and 
Meyekhoffer), 1903, A., ii, 555. 
Lepidine. See 4-Methylquinoline. 
" Lepidine ethiodide " (Miethe ami 

Book), 1904, A., i, 776. 
Lepidolite from Western Australia 
(SiMi'SON), 1903, A., ii, 381. 
manufacture of lithia from (Schikf- 
felin and Cai-i-on), 1908, A., ii, 
690. 
Lepidomelane from Montreal (Hailrinc- 

ton), 1906, A., ii, 867. 
Lepidoptera, pigments of the (v. 
Linden), 1903, A., ii, 677. 
assimilation of carbon dioxide by 
chrysalides of (v. Linden), 1906, 
A., ii, 9.'). 
Leptandra, constituents of (Power and 
Kooerson), 1910, T., 1944 ; P., 218. 
Leptochlorites from Moravia (Kretsch- 

mer), 1906, A., ii, 458. 
Lepranthaic acid and Lepranthin (Zoi-k), 

1904, A., i, 1020. 
Letter of condolence to Madame Curie, 

1906, P., 125. 
Leucaemia and chloronia (Guli.and and 
Goodall), 1906, A., ii; 566. 
a case of (Weber), 1905, A., ii, 48. 
excretion of amino-acids in (Litstein), 

1906, A., ii, 109. 
lymphatic, nuclein metabolism in 
(Henuerson and Edwards), 1903, 
A., ii, 671. 
myelogenic, proteolytic enzyme in the 
blood in (Schumm), 1904, A., ii, 64, 
747 ; (Erben), 1904, A., ii, 573. 



Leucaemia, myelogenic, influence of 
X-rays on the blood in (Williams), 
1906, A., ii, 378. 
Leucaniline salts (Schmidlin), 1907, 

A., i, 94. 
Leucanilines and rosanilines, thermal 
comjiarisou of (Schmidlin), 1904, A., 
i, 944. 
Lucazone, hydroxy- (Wieland), 1907, 

A., i, 496, 
Lencic acid. See isoHexoic acid, a- 

hydroxy-. 
Leucinamide, asymmetric hydrolysis of 
(Bergell and Boll), 1912, A., i, 
326. 
(Z^-Leucinamide (Koenigs and Mylo), 

1909, A., i, 88. 

Leucine {a-umlno-n-hexoic acid) and its 

salts and methyl derivative and its 

aurichloride (Kudielka), 1908, A., 

i, 511. 

from casein (Heckel), 1908, A., i, 

231. 
from the ligamentum nuchae of oxen 

(Samec), 1908, A., i, 231. 
fraction from protein hydrolysis (Ehr- 
LicH and Wendel), 1908, A., i, 
302. 
new, synthesis of a, and its ethyl ester 
and its benzoyl derivative (Bouve- 
AULT and Locquin), 1906, A., i, 
938. 
natural isomeride of (Ehrlich), 1907, 

A., i, 592. 
a naturally-occurring isomeride of, and 
its derivatives (Ehrlich), 1904, A., 
i, 560. 
purification of (anon.), 1904, A., i, 476. 
resolution of, into its optically active 
components by means of its formyl 
derivative (FiscuERand Warburg), 
1906, A., i, 72. 
resolution of, into its optical com- 
ponents, and its formyl derivatives 
(Marku), 1908, A., i, 772. 
oxidation of, with hydrogen peroxide 

(Dakin), 1908, A., i, 80. 
formation of sugar from (Halsey), 

1904, A., ii, 187. 
degraiiation of, in the liver (Sachs), 

1910, A., ii, 790. 
excretion of, in a case of cystinuria 
(Abderhalden and Schitien- 
helm), 1905, A., ii, 741. 
as a source of nitrogen for plants 

(Lutz), 1905, A., ii, 276. 
derivatives of (Fischer and Gluud), 

1909, A., i, 887. 
derivative of, from a derivative of 
e-leucinonitrile (v. Braun), 1909, 
A., i, 508. 



Leucine 



1204 



Leucine [a-audno-n-hexoic ncid),a-hi-onio- 
jtropionyl derivatives (Fi.scher and 
Warbukq), 1905, A., i, 690. 
dliloroacetyl derivative (Fischer and 

Warburg), 1905, A., i, 691. 
esters, decomposition of, by tlie pan- 
creatic enzvme (Warburg), 1906, 
A., ii, 691." 
ethyl ester, hydrolysis of, by the pan- 
creatic ferment (Warburg), 1905, 
A.,i, 176. 
detection of small qnantities of (Lip- 

I'lcn), 1906, A., i, 813. 
separation of, from tyrosine (Haber- 
MANN and Ehrenfeld), 1903, A., 
ii, 192. 
f-Leucine, iV-benzenesulfdionyl deriv- 
ative of (v. Braun), 1907, A., i, 524. 
fi'Meucine picrolonate (Abdekhalden 

and Weil), 1912, A., i, 422. 
^Leucine, derivatives of (Fischer and 
Steingroever), 1909, A., i, 366 ; 
(Abderhalden and Webrr), 
1910, A., i, 719. 
synthesis of (Abderhalden and 
HiRSZOwsKi), 1908, A., i, 887. 
carbamide derivatives of (Hugounexq 

and Morel), 1905, A., i, 332. 
condensation of, with carbamic acid 
(Hugounenq and Morel), 1905, 
A., i, 178. 
^Leucine, synthesis of (Bouveault and 

Locquin), 1905, A., i, 636. 
/soLeacine (a-amino-^-methylvaleric 

acid) and its derivatives (Bouve- 
ault and Locquin), 1905, A., i, 
636. 
occnrrence of, in casein (Weitzen- 

bock), 1907, A., i, 167. 
preparation of, from the hydrolytic 
products of i)roteins (Levene and 
Jacobs), 1908, A., i, 375. 
synthesis of (Ehrlich), 1908, A., i, 
396 ; (Brasch and Friedmann), 
1908, A., i, 607. 
synthesis and constitution of, and its 
salts and imide (Ehrlich), 1907, 
A., i, 592. 
resolution of, into its optical isomer- 
ides, and the properties of the 
optically active acids and their 
derivatives (Locquin), 1907, A., i, 
593. 
degradation of, in the liver (Wirtii), 

1910, A., ii, 789. 
derivatives of (Abderhalhen. 
Hirsoh, and SchuleiO, 1909, A., 
i, 769 ; (Abderhalden and Sciiu- 
LER), 1910, A., i, 304 ; (Abder- 
halden and HiR.scH), 1910, A., i, 
730. 



rt7/o-i.soLeucine (Ehrlich), 1907, A., i, 

593. 
(Z-isoLeucine and its derivatives from 
sugar residues (Ehrlich), 1903, A., 
i, 796. 
r-Leucine, new synthesis of (BouvE- 
At'LT and Locquin), 1905, A., i, 
33. 
Leucines, true nature of, obtained by 
Schiitzenberger in the decompo- 
sition of protein matter (Hugou- 
nenq and Morel), 1906, A., i, 719. 
isomeric, behaviour of, in the liver 

(Embden), 1908, A., ii, 515. 
1-, n-, and f^ ISO-, picronolates of (Le- 
vene and VAN Slyke), 1912, A., 
i, 682. 
Z-Leucine anhydride (Fischer), 1906, 

A., i, 810. 
Leucine-carbamide and -carbimide, 
ethyl esters (Hugounenq and Mo- 
rel), 1905, A., i, 264. 
€-LeucinonitriIe, benzoyl derivative . 
See j(-Hexonitrile, e-amino-, iV"-benz- 
oyl derivative of. 
Leucite, optical characters of (RiNNE 
and Kolb), 1911, A., ii, 209. 
utilisation of (Manuelli), 1908, A., 

ii, 386. 
influence of micro-organisms on the 
utilisation of the potassium in, by 
plants (de Grazia and Camiola), 
1908, A., ii, 415. 
as manure (Alvisi and Venditori), 
1908, A., ii, 61 ; (Monaco), 1908, 
A., ii, 424. 
in soils, causes which determine re- 
placement of potassium of (Ber- 
NARDiNi), 1909, A., ii, 177. 
Leucoalizarin (1 :2-dihydrox)/anlhranol) 

(Grandmougin), 1908, A.,' i, 786. 
Leuco-base, C25H23ON3, from oxidation 
of ^)-hydroxydiphenylamine and ^- 
aminophenyl-^-tolylaniine (WiLL- 
ST.\TTER and Kubli), 1909, A., i, 
977. 
C29H33N3. from naphthn-blue (Noelt- 
iNG and Philipp), 1908, A., i, 296. 
Leuco-bases, derived fr^mi diphenyl- 
ethylene (Lemoult), 1909, A., i, 836; 
19l'l, A., i, 399. 
Leucobenzophloroglucinol trimethyl 

etlicr. See 2:4:6-Trimethoxybenz- 
hydrol. 
Leuco-2-benzoylxanthen (Heller and 

V. KosTANECKi), 1908, A., i, 445. 
Leucocoumaranketones, synthesis of (v. 
Kostanecki, Lampe, and Maks- 
chalk), 1907. A., i, 950. 
Leucocyanin (Molisch), 1906, A., ii 
118. 



1206 



Leucylalanine 



Leucocytes and bacteriolysis (Petrie), 

1904, A., ii, 61. 

and blood coagulation (KRiJGER), 1904, 

A., ii, 747. 
in milk (Savage), 1906, A., ii, 298. 
source of the (Goodall and Patox), 

1905, A., ii, 742. 

composition and properties of (Man- 

ciNi), 1910, A., ii, 726. 
enzymes of (T.schernokutzky), 1911, 

A., ii, 1108. 
a diastatic enzyme in (Habkhlandt). 

1910, A., ii, 515. 
glucothionic acid in (Manrei, and 

Levenk), 1907, A., ii, 665. 
iodine-staining granules of (Haber- 

shon), 1906, A., ii, 96. 
the death of (Ross), 1908, A., ii, 868. 
the vacuolation of (Ross), 1908, A., ii, 

868. 
permeability of, by anions of sodium 

salts (Hambtrger and van der 

ScHROEFF), 1903, A., ii, 163. 
action of unaltered protein solutions 

on the (Hamburger and V. Reuss), 

1905, A., ii, 744. 
action of, on dextrose (Levene and 

Meyer), 1912, A., ii, 852. 
role of, in fibrin formation (Maurel), 

1904, A., ii, 191. 

behaviour of, in malignant growths 
(Farmer, Moore, and Walker), 

1905, A., ii, 845. 

iodine reaction in (Barnicot), 1906, 
A., ii, 558. 
Leucocytic changes following splen- 
ectomy combined with intravenous 
injections of sodium cinnamate 
(Shaw), 1903, A., ii, 601. 
Leucocytosis, digestive (Goodall, Gul- 
land, and Paton), 1903, A , ii, 669 ; 
(Goodall and Paton), 1905, A., ii, 
742. 
experimental (Harvey), 1907, A., ii, 

117. 
of typhus fever (Love), 1905, A., ii, 

338. 
macroscopic detection of (Hirsch and 
Stadler), 1904, A., ii, 304. 
Leucodigallic acid and its active forms 
and derivatives (Nierexstein), 1912, 
A., i, 468. 
Leucohydroxyanthraquinone, ])repara- 
tion of (P'arbweuke voi;m. Meister, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1907, A., i, 
1057. 
Leucohydroxyanthraquinones, prepara- 
tion of (Farbwerke vorm. Meister, 
Luciu-s, & BrIjning), 1904, A., i, 434. 
Leucoindigotin dianilide (Grandmougin 
and Dessoulavv), 1909, A., i, 968. 



Leacoindophenols, preparation of (Ak- 

tien-Gesellschaft fur Anilin- 

Fabrikation), 1907, A., i, 1076. 
Leucomaclurin pentamethyl ether (v. 

Kostanecki and Lampe), 1907, A., i, 

74. 
Leucomaines. See Ptomaines. 
Leucomalachite-green, detection of blood 

by means of (Michel), 1911, A., ii, 

675. 
Leucomethylene-blne and its sodium 
salt and nitro- (I^andauer and 
Weil), 1910, A., i, 202. 

amino- (Gnehm and Schroter), 1906, 
A., i, 212. 
Leucomethylene-blue-sulphonic acid, 

amino-, zinc salt and nitro- (Weil, 

DuRRscHXABEL, and Landauer), 

1911, A., i, 1006. 
Leuco-2-methyhsorosindone diacetate 

(Kehi!.mann and Stern), 1908, A., i, 

221. 
Leuconitrolic acid, Graul and Hantz- 

sch's, salts of (Wieland), 1909, A., 

i, 217. 
" Leuco-oxindigo " (2:2'-dihi/dro.n/-'l -A'- 

dkoiDnanme) (Stoermer), 1909, A., 

i, 175. 
' ' Leuco-oxindirnbin " (2:1 '-dihydroxi/- 
\:'2,'-di<:oum(ironc) (Fries and Pfaf- 
fendorf), 1910, A., i, 186. 

derivatives of (Fries and Pfaffen- 
dorf), 1911, A., i, 150. 
Leucopoliin(FRAXKELand Elias), 1910, 

A., i, 906. 
Leucoprotease (Bradley-), 1910, A., i, 
795. 

and anti-leucoprotease of mammals 
and birds (Opie and Barker), 
1908, A., ii. 117. 
Leuco-prune derivatives (Gnemm and 

Baiki;), 1905, A., i, 832. 
Leucoquinine (Comanducci), 1910, A,, 

i, 582. 
Leucoquinizarin (Grandmougin), 1908, 

A., i, SOS. 
Leuco.-rosindone diacetate (Kehrmann 

and Stern), 1908, A., i, 221. 
Leuco(S'/rosindone diacetate (Kehrmann 

and Stern), 1908, A., i, 220. 
Leucotannin and its acetvl derivatives 

(Nikrenstein), 1908, A., i, 91. 
f//-Leucotannin, hexa-acetyl, and stry- 

rlmino salt of the /-compound 

(Xieuenstein), 1910, A., i, 265. 
" Leucothioindigo " and its diacetyl 

derivative (Friedlander), 1907, A., 

i, 335 ; 1908, A., i, 673. 
Leucylalanine and its chloroacetyl de- 
rivative (Fischer and Warburg), 

190.'., A., i, 691. 



Leucyialanine 



1206 



Leucyl-'^'-alanine and its anhydride 
(Fischer), 1906, A., i, 810. 

Z-Leucyl-f/-alanylglycine (Abderhal- 
DEN and Fodor), 1912, A., i, 951. 

Leucylalanylglycines (Fischer and 
AxHAUSEN), 1905, A., i, 689. 

LeucyljS-aminobutyric acid and its cop- 
per salt and anhj'dride (Kay), 1908, 
A., i. 773. 

Leucyl-o-amino-»-nonoyIglycine (Hop- 
wood and Weizmann), 1911, T., 
1579 ; P., 214. 

Leucyl-Z-asparagineSi d- and /- (Fisch- 
er and KoENiGs), 1907, A., i, 487. 

Meucyl-^aspartic acid (Fischer and 
Fiedler), 1910, A., i, 657. 

Meucyl-?-cystine (Fischer and Gern- 
GROss), 1909, A., i, 367. 

Leucyl-diglycylglycine and glycine, 
ethyl ester and hydrochloride (Fisch- 
er and KEi-rEu), 1905, A., i, 264. 

/■Leucyl-rf- glutamic acid and its salts 
(Fischer), 1907, A., i, 902. 

Leucylglycine and its copper salt and 
benzoyl and o-bronioproi)ionyl deriv- 
atives (Fischer and Bruxner), 1905, 
A., i, 690. 

^Leucylglycine and its anhydride 
(Fischer), 1906, A., i, 809. 

fZ/-Leucyl-glycine and -glycylglycine, 
decomposilion of, in the organism of 
rabbits and dogs (Abderhalden and 
Kautzsch), 1906, A., ii, 778. 

fZ-isoLeucylglycine (Abderhalden', 
HiKSCH, and Schuler), 1909, A., i, 
770. 

/-Leucylglycyl-^'-alanine (Fischer and 
Steingroeveu), 1909, A., i, 366. 

/-Leucylglycyl/aspartic acid (Fischer 
and Fiedler), 1910, A., i, 657. 

Leucylglycylglycine and its ester and 
amide (Fischer), 1903, A., i, 799. 

Leucylglycylglycines (Fischer), 1906, 
A., i, 115, 809. 

Z-Leucylglycyl-/- leucine (Fischer and 
Steingroever), 1909, A., i, 366 ; 
(Abderhaldek and "Weber), 1910, 
A., i, 719. 

^Leucylglycyl-f/-/soleucine( Abderhal- 
den ami Schuler), 1910, A., i, 305. 

/-Leucylglycyl-Meucylglycyl-Meucine 
(Abderhalden and "Weber), 1910, 
A., i, 719. 

Meucylhexaglycylglycine and its salts 
(Fischer), 1907, A., i, 485. 

/■Leucyl/ histidine and its copper salt 
(Fischer and Cone), 1908, A., i, 
1005. 

Meucyl-Meucine and its hydrochloride 
and copper salt (Fischer), 1906, A., 
i, 810. 



^-Leucyl-rf-zsoleucine (Abderhalden, 

HiRSCH, and Schuler), 1909, A., i, 

771. 
/-Leucyl-Z-i'soleucine (Abderhalden 

and Schuler), 1910, A., i, 305. 
rf^Leucyl-o?/-;soleucine (Abderhalden, 

Hirsch, and Schuler), 1909, A., i, 

770. 
Leucyl-leucines, isomeric, and their 

anhydrides (Fischer and Koelker), 

1907, A., i, 687. 
^-Leucyl-f/-?sc<leucine anhydride (Ab- 
derhalden and Hirsch), 1910, A., 
i, 720. 

Leucyl-a-methylisoserines, A- and B-, 
and their phenylcarbimides (Kay), 

1908, A., i, 774. 
/-Leucyloctaglycylglycine (Fischer), 

1907, A., i, 486. 

Leucyb^'serines and their pheuylcarb- 
amides (Fischer and Koelker), 
1905, A., i, 692. 

/-Leucyltriglycyl-Meucine (Fischer 
and Steingroever), 1909, A., i, 
367. 

/-Leucyltriglycyl-/-leucyl-octa-glycyl- 
glycine und -triglycyl-Meucylocta- 
glycylglycine (Fischer), 1907, A., i, 
486. 

Z-Leucyltriglycyl-Z-tyroBine and its 
nitrate, picrate, picrolonate, and cop- 
per salt (Fischer), 1907, A., i, 
902. 

rf-Leucyl-Z-tryptophan (Fischer), 1910, 
A., i, 22. 
behaviour of, towards autolytic fer- 
ments (Fischer), 1910, A., i, 599. 

/-Leucyl/tryptophyl-rf-glutamic acid 
(Abderhalden), 1909, A., i, 603. 

Leucyltyrosine and its anhydride (Fis- 
cher), 1904, A., i, 652. 

/-Leucyl-Myrosine (Abderhalden and 
HiRsjow.^^Ki), 1908, A., i, 888. 

/•Leucyl-c?-valine and its methyl ester 
and anhydride (Fischer and Scheib- 
ler), 19'08, a., i, 958. 

Levanase (Owen), 1912, A., ii, 375. 

Leri.i/inim officinale, oil from (Haensel), 

1909, A., i, 112, 

Libella, inanition studies in (Slowt- 

zoff), 1905, A., ii, 45. 
Liberation, velocity of. See Velocity. 
Libollite (Gomes), '1903, A., ii, 27. 
Lichens and their constituents (Hesse), 

1903, A., i, 702: 1905, A., i, 138; 

1906, A., i, 280 ; 1907, A., i, 777 ; 

1911, A., i, 208; (Zopf), 1903, A., 

i, 762 : 1905, A., i. 212, 789 ; 1907, 

A., i, 218. 
archil, and their chromogens (Hesse), 

1905, A., i, 140. 



1207 



Light 



Lichens, archil, substances ia (JuiL- 
lard),1904, A., i, 593 ; (Ronceray), 
1904, A., i, 897. 
lobulated substances present in (Zopf), 

1909, A., i, 237. 
carbohydrates from (Tollens), 1906, 
A., i, 560; (Ulander and ToL- 
LENs), 1906, A., ii, 193. 
compounds from (Zopf), 1904, A., i, 
1020; 1906, A., 1,672; 1909,A.,i,237. 
derivatives of, rotatory power of (Sal- 
KowsKi), 1910, A., i, 851. 
Lichen colours, detection of (Tulman), 

1905, A., ii, 215. 
"Lichen quercmus viridis/' composition 

of (Senft), 1911, A., ii, 527. 
Lichenic acids, crystallography of some 
(Kappen), 1903, A., i, 175. 
microscopical detection of (Senft), 
1909, A., ii, 273. 
Lichesteric acid (lichenostearic ncid) 

(Kappen), 1903, A., i, 175. 
Lichesterylic acid (Boiime), 1903, A., i, 

317. 
Lienoprotease, products of (Cathcart), 

1905, A., ii, 404. 
Life, action of enzymes in the chemistry 

of (Fischer), 1905, A., ii, 841. 
Light, chemical action of (Ciamician 
and Sii.ker), 1903, A., i, 39, 171, 
562, 626; 1904, A., i, 161; 1905, 
A., i, 335, 414 ; 1906, A., i, 10; 
1907, A., i, 587 ; 1908, A., i, 277, 
555 ; 1909, A., i, 306, 396 ; 1910, 
A., i, 299, 489, 496; 1911, A., i, 
513, 647, 650; 1912, A., i, 174, 
537, 645 ; (Sachs and Hilperi), 

1904, A., i, 876; 1906, A., i, 241 ; 
(Berthelot), 1904, A., ii, 569; 

1905, A., ii, 3; (Jorissen and 
Ringer), 1905, A., i, 354 ; (Ciusa), 

1906, A., i, 775 ; (Weigert), 1907, 
A., ii, 835 ; 1908, A., ii, 5, 914 ; 

1909, A., i, 219 ; 1910, A., ii, 174, 
373 ; 1912, A., ii, 715 ; (Ciamician ; 
Fowler), 1908, A., ii, 914 ; (Hoer- 
ing and (Jralekt), 1909, A., i, 
378 ; (Bamrerger and Elgeu), 

1910, A., i, 267; (Inghilleri), 

1911, A., i, 709. 
electrochemistry of (Bancroft), 1908, 

A., ii, 448, 549, 788; 1909, A., ii, 

200, 362, 454, 632, 847. 
classification of reactions influenced by 

(Plotnikoff), 1911, A., ii, 834. 
emission and its excitation (Lenard), 

1910, A., ii, 369. 
emission of, from the vapours of alkali 

metals and their salts, and the 

centres of this emission (Lenard), 

1905, A., ii, 565. 



Light, emission of, by certain uranium 

salts (Becquerel), 1904, A., ii, 

221. 
production of, by the firefly (Kastle 

and McDf,rmott), 1910, A., ii, 

1088. 
absorption of (Umoff), 1912, A., ii, 

1019. 
a theory of the catalytic influence of 

(Weigert), 1908, A., ii, 5. 
disintegrating action of, and optical 

sensitisation (Stark), 1909, A., ii, 

109. 
biochemical reactions in (v. Euler), 

1912, A., ii, 112; (v. Euler and 

LiNDBERG), 1912, A., ii, 407. 
action of, on aldehydes and phenan- 

thraquinone (Klinger and Roer- 

DAN.sz), 1911, A., i, 633. 
dispersion of, by vapours of the alkali 

metals (Bevan), 1911, A., ii, 349. 
absorption of, in solutions of aniline 

colours from the standpoint of 

optical resonance (Kalandek), 1908, 

A.,ii, 139. 
absorption of, by aromatic hydro- 
carbons (de Kowalski and Bana- 

sinski), 1912, A., ii, 1019. 
action of, on benzaldehydephenyl- 

hvdrazone (Chattaway), 1906, T., 

462 ; P., 36. 
influence of, on the reactions between 

benzene and chlorine (Slator), 1903, 

T., 729; P., 135. 
influence of, on the combination of 

carbon monoxide with chlorine 

(Dyson and Harden), 1903, T., 

201. 
action of, on chlorine (Mellor), 1904, 

P., 53. 
influence of, on the combination of 

chlorine and hydrogen (Bevan), 

1904, A., ii, 21, 
action of, on chlorophyll (Dangeard), 

1911, A., ii, 86. 
electrical method for measuring the 

changes produced in chromate- 

gelatin films by (Mayer), 1909, A., 

ii, 362. 
bleaching of colouring matters by 

(ScHWEZOFF ; Kummell), 1910, A., 

ii, 916. 
sensitiveness to, of colourless organic 

compounds (Pinnow), 1903, A., ii, 

49. 
absorption of, by aqueous solutions of 

copper and nickel salts (MiJLLER), 

1904, A., ii, 4. 
influence of, on diazo-reactions(0RTON, 

Coates, and Burdett), 1906, P., 

308 ; 1907, T., 35. 



Light 



1208 



Light, action of, on 2:4-dinitrobeuzyl- 

ideneaniline (Sachs and Sichel), 

1904, A., i, 156. 
action of, on dyes (Gebhard), 1910, 

A., i, 405. 
laws of the action of, on enzymes, 

glucosides, toxins, and antitoxins 

(Dreyer and Hanssen), 1907, A., 

ii, 835. 
development of colours in fibres by 

(Baudisch), 1911, A., ii, 952. 
refraction and dispersion of, in gases 

(Gruschke), 1911, A., ii, 349; 

(Julius and van der Plaats), 

1911, A., ii, 449. 

pressure of, on gases (Lebedeff), 1910, 

A.,ii, 472. 
ionisation of gases by (Stark), 1909, 

A., ii, 778 ; (Cannegieter), 1911, 

A., ii, 455. 
absorption of, by inorganic salts 

(Houstoun), 1911, A., ii, 785; 

1912, A., ii, 507 ; (Houstoun and 
Brown), 1911, A., ii, 785; (Hous- 
toun and Anderson), 1911, A., 
ii, 786; (Brown), 1912, A., ii, 
507. 

action of, on unsaturateil ketones 
(Stobbe and Wilson), 1910, T., 
1722; P., 206; (Praetorius and 
KoRx), 1910, A., i, 859. 

action of, on lead salt solutions (HoF- 
mann and Wolfl), 1904, A., ii. 
172. 

absorption of, by solids and gases 

(KOENIGSBERGER and KtJPFERER), 

1912, A., ii, 405. 

absorption of, by mixtures of substances 
(Ruff), 1911, A., ii, 237. 

influence of, on organic substances, 
with special I'eference to the auto- 
matic purification of streams (Rapp), 
1904, A., ii, 68. 

catalj'tic action of, in the oxidation of 
phenolphthalin (Rossi), 1912, A., ii, 
107. 

dispersion of, by potassium vapour 
(Bevan), 1910, A., ii, 914. 

action of, on santonin and its deriva- 
tives (Francesconi and Maggi), 
1904, A., i, 60. 

action of, on selenium (jMarc), 1904, 
A., ii, 105. 

absorption of, in solutions (Mijller), 
1907, A., ii, 2. 

orienting action of, on the sublimate 
produced in sunlight (Raikow), 
1903, A., ii, 49. 

influence of, on the composition of the 
sugar-beet (Strohmer, Bbiem, and 
Fallada), 1911, A., ii, 763. . 



Light, action of, on sulphoxides and 

sulphides (Hinsberg), 1912, A., i, 

852. 
action of, on sulphur (Rankin), 1907, 

A., ii, 254. 
effect of, on sulphur insulation (Bates), 

1911, A., ii, 836. 
effect of, on the E.M.F. of cells con- 
taining uranous and uranvl sulphates 

(Titlestad), 1910, A., li, 379. 
action of, on water of crystallisation 

(McKee and Berkheiseb), 1908, 

A., ii, 1003. 
circularly-polarised, attempts at asym- 
metric synthesis by means of 

(Padoa), 1910, A., ii, 6. 
effect of, on synthetical racemic sub- 
stances (Cotton), 1909, A., ii, 278. 
electric. See Electric light, 
ultraviolet, intensity of, from quartz- 
mercury lamps (Henri), 1911, A., 
ii, 833. 

chemical action of (Ross), 1906, A., 
ii, 512; (AndbAeff), 1912, A., ii, 
112. 

reactions in (Thiele),1908, A., ii,79. 

influence of, on chemical reactions 
(Pougnet), 1911, A., ii, 85. 

measurements of photochemical 
action in (Schall), 1911, A., ii, 
835. 

chemical and biological effects of 
(Lombard), 1910, A., ii, 197. 

chemical and electrical changes in- 
duced by (Ramsay and Spencer), 
1906, A., ii, 715 ; (LeBon), 1906, 
A., ii, 825. 

abiotic action of (Tassilly and 
Cambieu), 1910, A., ii, 882. 

comparison of photochemical and 
abiotic action of (Cernovodeanu 
and Henri), 1910, A., ii, 332. 

condensation by means of (Pribram 
and Franke), 1912, A., i, 412. 

photochemical absorption of (Henri 
and Wurmser), 1912, A., ii, 883. 

conversion of stable stereoisomerides 
into labile modifications by 
(Stoermkr, Friderici, Brau- 
iiGAM, and Neckei.), 1911, A., i, 
295. 

formation of oxidising agents in air 
by means of (Chlopin), 1911, A., 
ii, 717. 

action of, on various snbstances 
(Guntz and Minguin), 1911, A., 
ii, 241. 

decomposition of alcohols, alde- 
hydes, acids, and ketones by 
(Berthelot and Gaudechon), 
1910, A., ii, 814. 



1209 



Lignin 



Light, ultraviolet, bactericidal power of 
(Vallkt), 1910, A., ii, 332. 

absorption of, by aliphatic organic 
compounds (Bielecki and Hen- 
ri), 1912, A., ii, 882. 

action of, on carbohydrates (Bieuky, 
Henki, and Ranc), 1910, A., i, 
652; (JoLLES ; Biekry, Heniii, 
and Ranc ; v. Euler and 
Ohls^n), 1911, A., i, 524. 

action of, on moist and dried mix- 
tures of carbon monoxide and 
oxygen (Chadwick, Ramsbot- 
TOM, and Chapman), 1905, P., 
287. 

action of, on chlorophyll (Bierry 
and Larguier des Bancels), 
1911, A., i, 73.'). 

action of, on diastases (Agulhon), 

1911, A., ii, 243 ; 1912, A., i, 
61. 

action of, on enzymcis (Chau- 
CHAUi) and Mazou6), 1911, A., 
i, 758. 

conversion of stable stereoisomeric 
ethylene derivatives into the 
labile modifications by (Stoer- 
MER), 1910, A., i, 114. 

action of, on gases (Ramsauer), 

1912, A., ii, 5. 

chemical effects of, on gases (Ber- 
TiiELOT and Gaudeciion), 1910, 
A., i, 349 ; ii, 5t)4, 60G. 

chemical changes induced in gases 
submitted to the action of (Chai-- 
man, Chadwick, and Rams- 
bottom), 1907, T., 942; P., 136. 

ionisation of gases by (Sachs), 1911, 
A., ii, 246. 

action of, on gla.ss (Fischer), 1905, 
A., ii, 320 ; (Avery), 1905, A., 
ii, 589. 

action of, on solutions of gold salts 
(Svedberg), 1910, A., ii, 509. 

action of, on gaseous hy<lrocarbons 
(Berthelot and Gaudechon), 
1912, A., i, 741. 

action of, on c(Mhiin medicinal pre- 
parations and on glucosides, 
alkaloids, and piienols (Lesure), 

1910, A., ii, 739. 
pulverisation of metals by 

(Schulze), 1912, A., ii, 407. 

nitrification by (Berthelot and 
Gaudechon), 1911. A., ii, 240. 

influence of, on organic acids (Ber- 
thelot and Gaudechon), 1911, 
A., ii, 170. 

photolysis of organic compounds by 
(Berthelot and Gaudechon), 

1911, A., ii, 86, 835. 



Light, ultraviolet, action of, on organic 
comjtounds and metallic salts 
(Berthelot and Gaudechon), 

1911, A., ii, 242. 
excitability of organisms by (V. and 

Mme. V. Hknri), 1912, A., ii, 
964. 
action of, on plants (Pouunet), 

1910, A., ii, 993; 1911, A., ii, 
528, 

decomposition of smokeless powders 
by (Berthelot and Gaudechon), 

1912, A., i, 163, 210, 394. 
action of, on jJroteins (Dreyer and 

Hanssen), 1907, A., i, 883. 
action of, on rare-earth oxides 

(Baskerville), 1904, A., ii, 108. 
ert'ects of, on serum (Scott), 1911, 

A., ii, 997. 
absorption of, by dilute solutions 

(Pidduck), 1909, A., ii, 454. 
absorption of colourless solutions in 

(Schall), 1909, A., ii, 359. 
absorption of ethereal oils in (Pflu- 

ger), 1909, A., ii, 630. 
action of, on sugar solutions (Ber- 
thelot and Gaudechon), 1910, 

A., ii, 813. 
eliect of, on water (Courmont, 

NoGiER, and Rochaix), 1910, 

A., ii, 641. 
decomposition of water by (Tian), 

1911, A., ii, 452, 564. 

action of, on water vapour and on 
electrolytic -gas (Coehn and 
Grote), 1912, A., ii, 1118. 
variation of the abiotic power of, 
with the wave-length of the rays 
(V. and Mme. V. Henri), 1912, 
A., ii, 873. 
paper sensitive to (Schall), 1910, 

A., ii, 249. 
application of, in gis analysis 
(Landat:), 1912, A., ii, 986. 
Light radiations of certain oxides 

(FfeRY), 1903, A., ii, 124. 
Lif/ia oceanira, colour change in (Taii), 

1910, A., ii, 731. 
Ligniflcation (Linde), 1906, A., ii, 

311. 
Lignin (Grafe), 1905, A., i, 22. 

composition and reactions of (Klason ; 
Klason and Fagerlind), 1908, 
A., i, 717. 
cellulose, and cutin, quantity of, in 
cocoa and pepper (Fincke), 1907, 
A., ii, 416 ; (Matthes and Streit- 
berger), 1907, A., ii, 991. 
formation of acetic and formic acids 
by hydrolysis of substances con- 
taining (Cro.ss), 1910, A., i, 457. 



Lignin 



1210 



Lignin, estimation of, in crude fibre 
(Kunig), 1906, A., ii, 905. 
estimation of, in foods and fodders 

(Konig), 1903, A., ii, 764. 

cellulose, and cutin, separation of 

(Konig; Matthes),1908, A.,;ii,236. 

Lignite, constituents of (Frankforter 

and Peterson), 1912, A., ii, 55. 

bituminous (Hubner), 1906, A., ii, 

552. 
determination of the calorific value 
of, with the Lewis-Thomson calori- 
meter (Salvadori), 1906, A., ii, 
900. 
Lignites, estimation of volatile combus- 
tible matters in (Somermeier), 1906, 
A., ii, 802. 
Lignocellulose, colour reactions of 
(Cross, Bevan, and Briggs), 1907, 
A., i, 750. 
Lignocelluloses, constituents of, which 
yield fuifuraldeliyde and methyl- 
fur furaldehyde (Fromherz), 1907, 
A., i, 186. 
new colour reaction for (Wheeler), 
1907, A., ii, 511 ; (Grandmougin), 
1907, A., ii, 588. 
estimation of methoxyl groups in 
(Wheeler), 1905, A., i, 574. 
Lignone group (Bezdzik and Fried- 
lander), 1909, A., i, 415. 
Lignones, nomenclature of (Lieber- 

mann), 1909, A., i, 495. 
Lignosulphonic acid, barium salt (K la- 
son), 1908, A., i, 717. 
Lilac, detection and estimation of syrin- 
gin in the various organs of (Vin- 
TILE.SCO), 1906, A., ii, 701. 
Lima bean. See under Bean. 
Lime. See Calcium oxide. 
Lime-burning, lecture demonstration of 

(Scheid), 1909, A., ii, 308. 
Lime-liquors, used, estimation of am- 
monia in (Procter and McCand- 
lish), 1906, A., ii, 392. 
estimation of sulphides in (Blockey 
and Mehd), 1912, A., ii, 601. 
Lime oil (Haensel), 1910, A., i, 401. 
Lime saltpetre, analysis of (Dinslage), 

1911, A., ii, 1027. 
Limene and its hexabromide (Schmidt 
and Weilinger). 1906, A., i, 299. 
and its trihydrochloride from berga- 
motoil (Burgess and Page), 1904, 
T., 1328 ; P., 181. 
and its trihydrochloride from distilled 
oil of limes (Burgess and Page), 
1904, T., 415 ; P., 62. 
Limes, distilled oil of, composition of 
(Burgess and Page), 1904, T., 414, 
1329 ; P., 62, 181. 



Limestone, raagnesian, weathering of 

(Pollard), 1903, A.,ii, 383. 
thermoluminescent, from Visima Utka 

(Beljaeff), 1907, A., ii, 363. 
meal, is artificial calcium carbonate 

more effective than, in agriculture 

(Yokoyama), 1909, A., ii, 926. 
chemical method for determining the 

quality of (Peter), 1903, A., ii, 

333. 
estimation of clay in (Archetti), 

1909, A., ii, 763. 
estimation of magnesium carbonate 

in (Koppeschaar), 1905, A., ii, 

421. 
argillaceous, co-operative analysis of 

(HiLLEBRAND, DuDLEY, RlCHARD- 

soN, and Stokes), 1906, A., ii, 
307. 
Limno2)hilusfiavicornis{cdAA\s-?iy), vari- 
ation of diastases during metamorpho- 
sis of (RocQUEs), 1909, A., ii, 747. 
Limonene, hydrogenation of (Vavon), 
1911, A., i, 657. 
oxidation of, with chromyl dichloride 
(Henderson), 1907, T., 1871 ; 
P., 247. 
action of chromyl chloride on (Hen- 
derson and Cameron), 1909, T., 
969 ; P., 151. 
nitrosocyanides (Tilden and Leach), 
1904, T., 931 ; P., 163. 
and their derivatives (Leach), 1905, 
T., 413 ; P., 117. 
oxides of (Prileschaeff), 1910, A., 
i, 86. 
r/-Limonene {rarvcnc, cifrenr) from the 
oil from the Iruit of Pittosporum 
undulatum (Power and Tutin), 
1906, T., 1087; P., 170. 
nitrosochloride, elimination of hydro- 
gen chloride from (Deussen and 
Hahn), 1909, A., i, 502. 
nitrosochlorides, action of magnesium 
methyl iodide on (TiLDEN and 
Shepheard), 1906, T., 920 ; P., 
162. 
Limonenes, d- and 1-, spectroscopic con- 
stants of (Bruhl), 1907, T., 120. 
nitrosoazides and their phenylcarb- 
amyl derivatives (Forster and van 
Gelderen), 1911, T., 2064; P., 
195. 
e-Limonene. See Dipentene. 
i'soLimonene (Tschugaeff), 1905, A., 

i, 71. 
a- and yS-Limonenehydroxylamineoximes, 
and their hydrochlorides (CusMANO), 
1910, A., i, 685. 
Limonin (Peters and Frerichs), 1903, 
A., i, 309. 



1211 



Linkings 



LimnluB {king cmb), blood-cells of, influ- 
ence of changes in chemical and physi- 
cal conditions on the (Loeb), 1910, A., 
ii, 420. 
Limulus heart, researches on (Carlson), 

1906, A.,ii, 558. 
chemical conditions for activity in 

(Caklson), 1906, A., ii, 558. 
respiration of (Newman), 1906, A., ii, 

237. 
action of chloral hydrate on (Carl- 
son), 1906, A., ii, 877. 
action of drugs on (Carlson), 1906, 

A., ii, 878. 
rhythm, normal, of, and the artificial 

rhythm produced by sodium chloride 

(Carlson), 1907, A., ii, 111. 
muscle and nerve of, relative resist- 
ance of, to drugs (Meek), 1908, 

A., ii, 308. 
Limulus pohjphcmus, hvemocyanin of 
(Alsbero and Clauk), 1910, A., i, 
647. 
Linaloe oil (Schimmf.l k Co.), 1909, 

A., i, 113. 
Linaloe seeds, oil from (Roure-Bert- 

RAXD FiLs), 1908, A., i, 558. 
Linaloe wood oil, constituents of 

(ScHiMMEL & Co.), 1912, A., i, 370. 
Linalool and its phenylurethane 

(Enklaar), 1906, A., i, 377. 
from the oil of Cinnamoimim pedafi- 

ncrvium-o[ Fiji (Goulding), 1903, 

T., 1099 ; r., 201. 
as a tertiary alcohol (Roure-Bert- 

rand Fils), 1907, A., i, 943. 
esterification of, and estimation of, in 

volatile oils (Roulez), 1907, A., ii, 

306. 
hydrogenation of, by means of nickel 

and hydrogen (Enklaar), 1908, 

A., i, 934. 
action of active copper on (Enklaar), 

1909, A., i, 690. 
action of hydrochloric acid on 

(DuroNT and Labaune), 1910, A., 

i, 184. 
dithiozonide (Erdmann), 1908, A., ii, 

831. 
oxides of (Prileschaeff), 1910, A., 

i, 86. 
oxide, phenylurethane of (Schimmel& 

Co.), 1912, A., i, 881. 
mono- and f/j-oxides, and their deriv- 
atives (Prileschaeff), 1912, A., 

i, 634. 
Linalyl acetate, thiozonide of (Ekd- 

MANN), 1908, A., ii, 831. 
bromide and its derivatives (RouRE- 

Bertrand Fils, Ditpont, and 

Labaune), 1911, A., i, 895. 



Linalyl chloride (DtrpoNr and La- 
baune), 1910, A., i, 184. 

o-naphthylcarbamate (Schimmel & 
Co.), 1907, A., i, 67, 

propionate (Houben), 1906, A., i, 
520. 

allyl ether (Hauler and March), 

1904, A., i, 751. 

methyl ether (Bacon), 1908, A., i, 

815. 

Linamarin (plutseolnniUi)!) from flax 

(Jorissen), 1907, A., i, 434, 1063; 

(DuNSTAN and Henry), 1907, A., i, 

1063. 

Linaria, glucosides of (Klobb), 1908, 

A., i, 903. 
Linaria sirint.a, a cyanogenetic glu- 
coside in (Bourquelot), 1910, A., ii, 
63. 
Linaria vulgaris, constituents of (Klobb 
and Fandre), 1907, A., ii, 123. 
phytosterol and its derivatives from 
(Klobb and Garnier), 1911, A., i, 
972. 
Linaric phenol (Klobb), 1907, A., i, 
864. 
and its acetate (Klobb), 1908, A., i, 
904. 
Linarin and Linarodin (Klobb and 

Fandre), 1907, A., ii, 123. 
Linarins, a- and /3- (Klobb), 1907, A., i, 

864. 
Linase (Armstrong and Eyre), 1910, 

P., 335; 1912, A., i, 816. 
Linin from Linum catharticvm (Hill.s 
and Wynne), 1905, T., 327 ; P.. 74. 
Linkings, resolution of, by addition of 
water to terpene compounds (Wal- 
lach), 1908, A., i, 429. 
acetylenic (Straus and Muller), 

1906, A., i, 77. 

carbon double, nature of the (Bauer), 

1905, A., i, 729; (HKRzand Mylius); 

1907, A., i, 55, 671 ; (Bauer and 
Moser), 1907, A., i, 307. 

influence of the, on the colour of 
azomethine compounds (Muhlau 
and Adam), 1907, A., i, 40. 

carbon-nitrogen, which substances 
contain a readily resolvable, single ? 
(Mohr), 1907, A., i, 721 ; (Emde), 

1908, A., i, 83. 

conjugated, addition of the higher 

oxides to (Wi eland and Stenzl), 

1908, A., i, 517. 
cyclic, influence of, on reactivity 

(Petrenko-Kritschenko), 1907, 

A., i, 220. 
influence of, on the degi-ee of stability 

of complex compounds (Tschu- 

gaeff), 1907, A., i, 392. 



Linkings 



1212 



Linkings, double, nature of (Knoe- 
venagel), 1903, A., i, 785. 
modern theories of (Ciamician), 

1906, A., i, 104. 
influence of, on rotatory i)0wer 

(Minguin), 1905, A., ii, 130. 
optical effects of adjacent (BiiiJHi,), 
1906, P., 319; 1907, T., 115 ; 
(Nasini), 1907, A., ii, 519. 
double and treble, action of ozone 
on (HAURIE.S), 1908, A., i, 75, 387; 
(Molinari), 1908, A., i, 244, 849. 
ethylenic, influence of the position 
of the, on the electro-affinity and 
characters of unsaturated alicyclic 
acids (Ar.ATi), 1906, A., i, 958. 
influence of, on rotatory power 

(Minguin), 1905, A., i, 321. 
migration of the, in unsaturated 
open-chain acids (Blai.se and 
. LuTTRiNGEii), 1905, A., i, 168. 
velocity of the addition of halogens 
to (Herz and Mylius), 1907, A., 
i, 55. 
of unsaturated esters, direct flxation 
of organo-niagnesium derivatives 
on the (Blaise and Courtot), 
1905, A., i, 257. 
multiple, in unsaturated compounds, 
general reaction for dift'erentiating 
between (Molinari), 1907, A., i, 
1039. 
single and double, in an open and in a 
closed ring, comparison of (Prager), 
1905, A., i, 391. 
See also Bonds. 
Linoleic acid, preparation of, and its 
methyl ester (Rollett), 1909, A., 
i, 759. 
ammonium salt (Falciola), 1911, 
A., i, 175. 
Linolenic acid (Hannay), 1904, P., 59 ; 
(Erdmann and Bedford), 1910, 
A., i, 810 ; (Rollett), 1911, A., i, 
175. 
of linseed oil (Erdmann and Bed- 
ford), 1909, A., i, 357. 
and linseed oil (Rollett), 1909, A., i, 

760. 
constitution of (Erdmann, Bedford, 
and Raspe), 1909, A., i, 358 ; 
(Goldsobel), 1910, A., i, 216. 
iWchloride <r?;-iodide (Heiduschka 
andRHEiNr.ERGEn), 1911, A., i, 766. 
ctLinolenic acid ami its salts and 
derivatives (Erdmann), 1911, A., 
i, 832. 
/tea;abromide. See Stearic acid, hcxa- 
bromo-. 
iwLinolenic acid, constitution of (Gold- 
.sobel), 1910, A., i, 216. 



a- and y3-LinoIenic acids and their ethyl 
esters (Erdmann and Bedford), 
1909, A., i, 357. 

ozonide and ozonide peroxide from, 
and ethyl ester, ozonide peroxide 
from (Erdmann, Bedford, and 
Raspe), 1909, A., i, 358. 
Linseed, evolution of hydrocyanic acid 
from (Collins), 1912, A., ii, 586. 

hydrolysis of the protein of (Kobert- 
son), 1911, A.,i, 341. 

estimation of oil in (Goetzl), 1903, 
A., ii, 191. 
Linseed cakes, adulteration of (Roger), 

1906, A., ii, 404. 
Linseed oil (Rollett), 1911, A., i, 175. 

and linolenic acid (Rollett), 1909, 
A., i, 760. 

composition of (Erdmann and Bed- 
ford), 1910, A., i, 810; (Orloff), 
1910,' A., i, 810 ; 1912, A., i, 158. 

composition of, and the estimation of 
the saturated fatty acids (Fahrion), 

1904, A., ii, 217. 

alcoholysis of (Haller), 1908, A., i, 

123. 
drying process of (Fahrion), 1905, 

A., i, 10. 
linolenic acid of (Erdmann and 

Bedford), 1909, A., i, 357. 
examination of (Sjollema), 1903, 

A., ii, 703. 
detection of, in nut oil (Halphen), 

1905, A., ii, 560. 

estimation of unsaponifiable matters 

in (Niegemann), 1904, A., ii, 217. 

isoLinusic acid from the oil from the 

seeds of G'l/'iorardia odorata (Power 

and Barrowcliff), 1905, T., 899 ; 

P., 177. 

Lipaemia and diabetes (Turney and 

Dudgeon), 1906, A., ii, 109. 

intra-ocular, and diabetes (White), 

1906, A., ii, 566. 

Lipase (Doyon), 1904, A., i, 131 ; 
(DuNLAi' and Seymour), 1905, 'A., 
ii, 753 ; (Bradley), 1910, A., ii, 
727. 

and the hydrolysis of ethyl butyrate 
by (Kastle, Johnston, and 
Elvove), 1904, A., i, 702. 

from animal organs and the reversi- 
bility of its power of decomposing 
fats (Mohu), 1903, A., i, 219. 

of the Idood (Garnier), 1904, A., ii, 
184. 

of blood and lymph, relation of the 
pancreas to (v. Hess), 1912, A., 
ii, 62. 

of castor seed, hydrolysis by (Falk 
and Xelson), 1912, A., i, 522. 



1213 



Lipoids 



Lipase in embryonic tissues (Mendki, 

and Leavenwuuth), 1908, A., ii, 

207. 
occurrence of, in the fat of fowls 

(Pennington and Hepburn), 1912, 

A., ii, 275. 
of intestinal juice (Boldyreff), 1907, 

A., ii, 185. 
of the liver (Magnus), 1904, A., ii, 

628. 
in cultures of Sterigmatocystis 

(Garxiek), 1904, A., ii, 280.' 
production of, by bacteria (Sohngen), 

1911, A., ii, 639. 

powder, preparation of (Tana K a), 

1912, A., i, 1042. 

coferment of (Loevenhari\), 1907, 

A., ii, 281. 
hydrolysis of ethyl mandelate by 

(Dakin), 1903, P., 161. 
action of (Armstrong), 1906, A., i, 

126; (LOEVENHAKT), 1906, A., i, 

328; (Taylor), 1906, A., i, 918; 

(Armstrong and Okmerod), 1907, 

A., i, 103. 
action of, on esters of mandelic acid 

(Dakin), 1904, A., i, 1071. 
action of, on oils (Tanaka), 1912, 

A., i, 1043. 
fractional hydrolysis of optically active 

esters by "(Dakin), 1905, A., i, 556. 
inliuence of chemical constitution on 

the action of, on esters (Kastle), 

1906, A., i, 548. 
fission of lipoid snlistances by 

(Mayer), 1906, A., i, 918. 
inhibiting action of fluorides on 

(Amberg and Loevenhaki), 1908, 

A., i, 235. 
inhibiting effect of sodium fluoride on 

(Loevenhart and Peirce), 1907, 

A., ii, 281. 
influence of various substances on the 

activity of (Tanaka), 1912, A., i, 

1042. 
action of ozone ami other oxidising 

agents on (Kasti.e), 1906, A., i, 

615. 
gastric, in human embryo (IiiiiAiiiM 

and Kopec), 1910, A., ii, 422. 
heat resistant (Suhngen), 1911, A., i, 

825. 
intestinal, action of (Hamsik), 1909, 

A., ii, 326. 
pancreatic, solubility of ( Beh ezei.le r. ) , 
1911, A., i, 758. 

action of (Hamsik), 1911, A., i, 
411 ; (Visro), 1911, A., ii, 809. 

action of, in presence of blood 
(DoYON and Mohei,), 1903, A., 
ii, 660, 



Lipase, jiancreatic, action of synthetical 
l)ile acids on the activity of 
(Magnus), 1906, A., ii, 691. 
induence of inorganic salts on the 
activity of (Pekelharing), 1912, 
A., ii, 1188. 
action of haemolytic agents and 
cholesterol on (Rosenhrim and 
Shaw-Mackenzie), 1910, A., ii, 
517. 
action of serum on (Shaw-Mac- 
kenzie), 1911, A., ii, 418. 
action of serum on and separation 
of, from its co-enzyme (Rosen- 
heim and Shaw-Mackenzie ; 
Rosenheim), 1910, A., ii, 517. 
rii inns (.Talander), 1911, A., i, 1053. 
reactions of (Bradley), 1910, A., i, 

800. 
estimation of the activity of (Gar- 

nier), 1903, A., ii, 660. 
estimation of the content of (Davip- 
sohn), 1912, A., ii, 1067. 
Lipases in tissues, occurrence of (Pagen- 

stecher), 1909, A., ii, 686. 
Lipochrome, chlorophyll, and hiemo- 
globin (Marchlewski\ 1903, A., i, 
667. 
Lipoids (Fit;\NKEL), 1908, A., i, 377 ; 

1909, A., ii, 748; (Bolaffio), 

1908, A., i, 377 ; (Frankel and 
Nogueira), 1909, A., i, 276; 
(Fr.\nkel and Pari), 1909, A., i, 
620 ; (Frankel, Linnekt, and 
Pari), 1909, A., i, 621 ; (Frankel 
and Nei'dauer ; Frankel and 
Dimitz), 1909, A., i, 870 ; 1910, 
A., ii, 1086; (Frankel and Lis- 
NERT), 1910, A., i, 295, 600; ii, 
729 ; (Frankel and Offer), 1910, 
A., i, 600; (Frankel and Elias), 

1910, A., i, 906 ; (Frankel and 
Klfei!), 1912, A., i, 521. 

of tlio adrenal cortex (Rosenheim 

and Tkbb), 1909, A., ii, 416. 
from animal organs (Gerard and 

Vkriiaeghe), 1911, A., ii, .508. 
in blood (Hkurmann and Neumann), 

1912, A., ii, 954. 
of blood, action of, on blood formation 

(Kkpinow), 1911, A., ii, 125. 
of the brain (Rosenheim and Tebb), 

1909, A., i, 282 ; 1910, A., ii, 
1085. 

of egg-yolk (Seuono and Palozzi), 

1911, A., ii, 1005. 

in the liver (Wilson), 1911. A., ii, 

1111. 
of the lung (Sirber), 1909, A., ii, 909. 
in the placenta (Bienenfeld), 1912, 

A., ii, 960. 



Lipoids 



1214 



Lipoids of the spinal column (Sig- 

NORELLi),1910, A., ii, 1087. 
iron-containing,in the spleen (Burow), 

1910, A., ii, 630. 
physical chemistry of the (Loewe), 

1912, A., ii, 741, 742. 
nomenclature of (Rosenheim), 1909, 

A., i, 748. 
percentage of iron in (Glikin), 1908, 

A., ii, 407. 
hsemolysis by (Liefmann and Cohn), 

1910, A., ii, 726. 

relation of, to hsemolysis (Meyer- 
stein), 1910, A., ii, 514. 

dependance of plant respiration on 
the presence of (Palladin and 
Stanewitsch), 1910, A., ii, 799. 

influence of, on diastase (Minami), 
1912, A., i, 402. 

action of, on liver diastase (Centanni), 

1911, A., ii, 54 ; (Starkenstein), 
1911, A., ii, 747. 

influence of, on the autolysis of wheat 

seedlings (Korsakoff), 1910, A., 

ii, 990. 
production of caseation by (Gaeh- 

LiNGER and Tilmant), 1912, A., 

ii, 72. 
importance of, in nutrition (Stepp), 

1911, A., ii, 1002. 
influence of diti'usibility and solubility 

of, on the rate of intestinal absorp- 
tion (Katzenellenbogen), 1906, 

A., ii, 780. 
analysis of, by alcoholysis (Fourneau 

and Piettre), 1912, A., ii, 1109. 
from tissues, qualitative analysis of 

(Smith and Mair), 1911, A., ii, 

1006. 
action of chloroform on (Caluga- 

reanu), 1910, A., ii, 1049. 
estimation of halogens in (Cappen- 

bekg), 1911, A., ii, 927. 
Lipoid liquefaction and cytolysis, 
relation between (v. Knaffl-Lenz), 
1908, A., ii, 610. 
Lipoid substances, fission of, by lipase 

(Mayer), 1906, A., i, 918. 
Lipolysis (Izar), 1912, A., ii, 655. 
agglutination, and hajmolysis (Neu- 

BEKG and Reicheu), 1907, A., ii, 

570; (Neuberg), 1908, A., ii, 708. 
diagnostic value of, by sera (Crruox 

and Reicher), 1909, A., ii, 80. 
solution tension and toxicity in 

(Pond), 1907, A., ii, 641. 
ionic potentials of salts and their 

power of inhibiting (Nicholl), 

1909, A., i, 347. 
Lipolytic actions (Puttevin), 1903, A., 
li, 439. 



Lipolytic actions, reversibility of (Pot- 

TEVIN), 1903, A., ii, 494. 

Lipo-peptides, their significance, 

synthesis, and properties (Boxdi), 

1909, A., i, 458 ; (BoxDl and 

Frankl), 1909, A., i, 459. 

syntheses and cleavage of (BoNDi and 

EissLER), 1910, A., i, 157. 
behaviour of, towards ferments (BoNBi 
and Frankl), 1909, A., i, 459. 
Lipoproteins and their significance in 
fatty degeneration of cells (Bondi), 
1909, A., i, 458 ; (Bondi and Eiss- 
ler), 1910, A., i, 157. 
Lippianol from Lippia scaberrima 
(Power and Tutin), 1908, A., ii, 59. 
Lipjda scaberrima (Beukess boss), con- 
stituents of (Power and Tutin), 
1908, A., ii, 59. 
Liquefaction of air and liydrogen, 
apparatus for the (Olszewski), 
1903, A., ii, 203. 
of gaseous mixtures (Caubet), 1904, 

A., ii, 705. 
of hydrogen, ajiparatus for the (Ols- 

ZEW.SKI), 1903, A., ii, 203, 642. 
determination of volume change on 
(Hess), 1905, A., ii, 373. 
Liqueurs, identification of thujone in 
(DuPARC and Monnier), 1908, A., 
ii, 995. 
estimation of essences in (Vandam), 
1909, A., ii, 623. 
Liquid, apparatus for maintaining the 
level of a (Noga), 1911, A., ii. 875. 
rate of dissolution of a gas in a (Carl- 
son), 1911, A., ii, 589. 
above the critical temperature (Brad- 
ley, Browne, and Hale), 1909, 
A., ii, 789. 
normal, expansion pressure of a (Gay), 

1911, A., ii, 1058. 
polarimetric measurements with small 
quantities of (Donau), 1908, A., ii, 
647. 
determination of the "reaction" of a, 
by means of indicators (Frieden- 
tual), 1904, A., ii, 288. 
and gaseous state. See Gaseous-liquid 

state. 

mixtures, electro-optical properties of 

(Chaudier), ]90S, a., ii, 788. 

Puifrich's ratio betwten volume 

contraction and refractive power 

of (van Aubel), 1910, A., ii, 169. 

viscosity of (Dunstan), 1904, T., 

817 ; P., 117, 248 ; A., ii, 805 ; 

1905, T., 11 ; 1906, P., 89 ; 
(Dunstan and Wilson), 1906, 
P., 308 ; 1907, T., 83 ; (Getman), 

1906, A., ii, 832. 



1215 



Liquids 



Liquid mixtures, viscosity of, at their 
boiling poiuts (Findlay), 1905, 
A., ii, 803. 
binary, vapour pressure of (Mar- 
shall), 1906, T., 1350 ; P., 154. 
of constant boiling point, molecular 
refractions of (Homfray), 1905, 
T., 1430 ; P., 225. 
of minimum boiling point (Holley 
and Weaver), 1905, A., ii, 675. 
of restricted mutual solubility, 
vapour pressures of (Marshall), 
P., 142. 

and solid phases, physical and chemi- 
cal properties as functions of the 
size of the granules of the (v. Wei- 
marn), 1909, A., ii, 135. 

state and the equation of state (van 
DEK Waals), 1904, A., ii, 386. 

substances, relation of viscosity of, to 
temperature and chemical constitu- 
tion (Batschinski), 1903, A., ii, 12. 

systems, change of density of, during 
chemical reactions (Benrath), 1909, 
A., ii, 795. 

volume of a dissolved substance (LuMS- 
DEN), 1906, P., 306. 
Liquids, molecular weight of (Speyers), 
1904, A., ii, 540. 

determination of the molecular weights 
and critical temperatures of, by the 
aid of drop weights (Morgan and 
Stevenson), 1908, A., ii, 356 ; 
(Morgan and Hiogins ; Higgins), 
1908,A., ii, 668; (Morgan; Morgan 
and Thom.ssen), 1911, A., ii, 584 ; 
(Morgan andlJAUHLiAN), 1911, A., 
ii, 585 ; (Morgan and Schwartz), 
1911, A., ii, 698. 

properties of, and molecular attraction 
(Kleeman), 1911, A., ii, 966. 

applications of the law of rectilinear di- 
ameter for (IJavies), 1912,A.,ii,902. 

classification of, by means of magnetic 
dichroism(MEsLiN), 1903,A.,ii,529. 

magnetic and electric dichroism of 
(Me.slin), 1903, A., ii, 408. 

action of the electric discharge on (i)E 
Hemptinne), 1912, A., ii, 323. 

dielectric constants of, at high pres- 
sures (Ortvay), 1911, A., ii, 961. 

relation between electrolytic conduc- 
tion, specilic inductive capacity, 
and chemical activity of certain 
(Mathews), 1906, A., ii, 3, 327. 

spraying of, ionisation by the (Bloch), 
1910, A., ii, 480. 

absorption of j3-rays by (Campbell), 
1909, A., ii, 205. 

capillary rise of (Bigelow and Hunt- 
er), 1911, A., ii, 471. 



Liquids, time-law of the capillary rise 
of, and the relationship of velocity 
to the chemical constitution (O.st- 
wali) and Goppelsroeuei;), 1908, 
A., ii, 263. 

flow of, through capillary spaces (Bell 
and Cameron), 1906, A., ii, 833. 

molecular complexity of (Dunstan 
and Thole), 1907, P., 19 ; (Guye), 
1911, A., ii, 1067 ; (Bogdan), 1912, 
A., ii, 545. 

molecular association in (Batchinski), 

1911, A., ii, 189. 
determination of the association of 

(Kurbatuff), 1909, A., ii, 120. 
determination of the absolute mass of 

molecules of (Henry), 1912, A., ii, 

443. 
molecular attraction of (Garver), 

1912, A., ii, 831. 

theory of the intermiscibility of 

(Holmes), 1906, T., 1774; P., 

272. 
limited miscibility of (BiJCHNER), 

1906, A., ii, 731. 
thermal properties of solids and 

(Lussana), 1903, A., ii, 713 ; 1910, 

A., ii, 589. 
thermal conductivity of (GoLU- 

schmidt), 1911, A., ii, 579. 
critical solution temperatures of 

(Moles), 1911, A., ii, 793. 
specific heat of (Lussana), 1912, A., 

1135. 
specihc heat of, at low temperatures 

(VAN Laar), 1905, A., ii, 148. 
determination of the specific heat of 

(Mellec(eur), 1911, A., ii, 851. 
new method for determining the 

specilic heats of (Richards and 

KowE), 1908, A., ii, 806. 
specific heats of binary mixtures of 

(SoHULZE), 1912, A., ii, 624. 
iidluence of temperature on the ther- 
mal expansion of (Meyer), 1912, 

A., ii, 1133. 
properties of, at the boiling point 

(Tyrer), 1910, A., ii, 827. 
calculation of the latent heat of 

vaporisation of (Thorkelsson ; 

Lewis), 1911, A., ii, 855. 
prevention of bumping in boiling 

(PlEszrzEK), 1912, A., ii, 341. 
distillation of Iiigh-boiling mixtures 

of (Duhovitz), 1912, A., ii, 133. 
viscosity of (PoRrEii), 1912, A., ii, 

434 ; (SoRKAU), 1912, A., ii, 900. 
viscosity and molecular weight of 

(Bingham), 1911, A., ii, 372. 
viscosity of, as a temjierutuie function 

(Brillouin), 1909, A., ii, 867. 



Liquids 



1216 



Liquids, viscosity of, in relation to the 
theoi-y of Van der Waals' theory 
(Smoluchowski), 1911, A., ii, 258. 

used for the separation of minerals, 
viscosity of (Clerioi), 1911, A., ii, 
257. 

hydraulic viscosity of (Bose and 
Rauert), 1909, A., ii, 645. 

relative viscosity of (Beck), 1904, 
A.,ii, 646. 

turbulence viscosity of (E. and M. 
Bose), 1911, A., ii, 257 ; (v. KAr- 
man), 1911, A., ii, 469. 

torsional elasticity of (Lauer and 
Tammaxn), 1908, A., ii, 667. 

relation between Stefan's formulfe 
for the internal pressure of, and van 
der Waal's equation (Brandt), 
1903, A., ii, 641. 

new determinations of the surface 
tension of, based on the capillary 
wave method (Grunmach), 1903, 
A., ii, 132. 

surface tension of, investigated by the 
method ofjet vibration (Pedersen), 
1908, A., ii, 158. 

surface tension at contact of two (van 
DER Noot), 1911, A., ii, 859. 

non-associated, relation between sur- 
face tension and specific volume 
of (Herzog), 1909, A., ii, 124. 

compressibility of (v. Biron), 1912, 
A.,ii, 331. 

relation between compressibility, sur- 
face tension, and other properties 
of (Richards and Mathews), 1908, 

' A., ii, 158. 

expansion and compressibility of, at 
low temperatures and high pressures 
(KuRiiER), 1912, A. , ii, 538. 

relation between temperature and the 
expansion of (Oswald), 1912, A., 
ii, 230. 

causes of the constant temperature 
variation in the vapour pressure of 
(Michai:d), 1911, A., ii, 371. 

relation between coefficients of expan- 
sion of, and their critical tempera- 
ture (Davies), 1912, A., ii, 426. 

relations between critical tempera- 
tures, boiling points, and expansiou 
coefficients of (Giive), 1912, A., ii, 
131. 

latent heat of vaporisation of (Lewis), 
1912, A., ii, 432. 

relation of vapour pressure to specific 
gravity in binary mixtures of 
(DoRosciiEWSKv), 1911, A., ii, 
698. 

cajnllary force of evaporation of (del 
LuNGo), 1912, A.,ii, 131. 



Liquids, mechanism of vaporisation of 

(Lkwis), 1912, A., ii, 4.30. 
capillary constants of (Walden and 

Svvinne), 1912, A., ii, 628. 
density of, below 0° (Timmermans), 

1912, A., ii, 738. 
density of small quantities of (v. 

Wartenberg), 1909, A., ii, 466. 
density of, below zero (Timmermans), 

1908, A., ii, 85; 1909, A., ii, 

121. 
densities of two, empirical relationship 

between the (Schaposchnikoff), 

1905, A., ii, 37.3. 
determination of the density of 

(Hartley and Barrett), 1911, 

T., 1072; P., 100. 
correction of the specific gravity of, 

for the buoyancy of air (Wade and 

Merriman), 1909, T., 2174; P., 

290. 
dependence of the density and surfnce 

tension of, on temperature (Swin'ne), 

1912, A., ii, 432. 
compression of, at high pressures 

(Parsons and Cook), 1911, A., ii, 

699. 
compressibility coefficients of (Suchod- 

SKi), 1910, A., ii, 823. 
internal pressure of (Amagat), 1911, 

A., ii, 1061. 
variations of pressure with tempera- 
ture in (Amagat), 1912, A., ii, 

428. 
determination of the association 

factors of (Tyrer), 1912, A., ii, 

739. 
degree of polvmerisation of (Garver), 

1912, A., fi, 830. 
miscibility of (Kuenen), 1912, A., ii, 

239. 
some phenomena which can occur in 

the case of partial miscibility of 

two, one of them being anomalous, 

especially water (van Laar), 1905, 

A., ii, 234, 507. 
binary solutions of (Marillier), 1911, 

A., ii, 583. 
influence of pressure on the miscibility 

of two (Timmermans and Kohn- 

stamm), 1909, A., ii, 981. 
separation of constant-boiling mix- 
tures of (Golodetz), 1911, A., ii, 

1064. 
separation of, into layers (Smirnoff), 

1906, A., ii, 839. 

sejiaration of, into layers under the 
influence of various salts (Smir- 
noff), 1907, A., ii, 334. 

apparatus for layering miscible 
(Wiechowski), 1912, A., ii, 1140. 



1217 



Liquids 



Liquids, formation of solid surfaces on 

(Cohen and Sinnige), 1909, A., ii, 

797. 
eudosmosis of two, of the same 

chemical composition, but at 

different temperatures (Lippmann), 

1907, A., ii, 668. 
theory of contraction on mixing (v. 

BiRON), 1912, A., ii, 1139. 
volume and temperature changes 

attending mixture of (Patterson 

and Montgomerie), 1909, T., 

1136. 
absorption of, by porous substances 

(Russenberger), 1910, A., ii, 189 ; 

1911, A., ii, 794. 
polymerisation of (Bogdan), 1906, 

A., ii, 274. 
polymorphism of (Vorlander), 1908, 

A., ii, 22. 
recognition of tautomerism of(ScHENCK 

and Ellenberger), 1904, A., ii, 

721. 
apparatus for measuring known 

quantities of (Hudig and van't 

Kruys), 1910, A., ii, 995. 
weighing bottle for (Busghmann), 

1906, A., ii, 832. 

automatic regulator for the pneumatic 
agitation of (DENiiVE), 1909, A., ii, 
724. 

extraction of, with Soxhlet's apparatus 
(Saiki), 1910, A., ii, 117. 

apparatus for the continuous extrac- 
tion of (Peluzza), 1904, A., ii, 
287. 

apparatus for extracting, with ether 
(KuTSCHER and Steudel), 1904, 
A., ii, 80. 

apparatus, with stirrer, for treating, 
at their boiling points with two or 
more gases (Gebhard), 1907, P., 
34. 

which boil above 100°, apparatus for 
estimating the expansion of 
(Thorner), 1908, A., ii, 907. 

which are mutually insoluble, dis- 
tillation of (v. Kechenberg and 
Weisswange), 1906, A., ii, 72. 

which solidify at very low tempera- 
tures, specific heats of (Battelli), 

1907, A., ii, 330. 

with slightly dilferent boiling points, 
laboratory separation of, by a pro- 
cess of distillation (Gadaskin), 

1909, A., ii, 378. 

anisotropic (Rotarski), 1910, A., ii, 
695 ; (Friedel and Grandjran), 

1910, A., ii, 809, 1018 ; 1911, A., 
ii, 1 ; (Grand.ikan), 1911, A., ii, 
165. 



Liquids, anisotropic, theory of (Bose), 
1909, A., ii, 383. 
"swarm" theory of (Bose), 1911, 
A., ii, 184. 
associated (Kurbatoff and Elis^- 

eff), 1910, A., ii, 102. 
binary mixed, thermodynamics of 

(Bose), 1909, A., ii, 214. 
colloidal and non-colloidal, internal 
friction of (Dienes), 1911, A., ii, 
590. 
combustible, estimation of carbon, 
hydrogen, and nitrogen in (Berl), 
1910, A., ii, 242. 
crystalline (v. Wartenbkkg), 1911, 

A., ii, 952. 
fermented, detection of methyl alcohol 

in (Wolff), 1908, A., ii, 72. 
fermenting, simple form of apparatus 
for observing the rate of absorption 
of oxygen by (Adeney), 1908, A., 
ii, 781. 
heavy, separating apparatus for 

(Kaiser), 1906, A., ii, 662. 
homologous, orthobaric densities of 
(Ter-Gazarian), 1908, A., ii, 666. 
inflammable, of low boiling point, 
relation between the ignition tem- 
perature and the vapour pressure of 
(Charitschkoff), 1908, A., ii, 255. 
low-boiling, arrangement for distilling 

(v. Bartal), 1908, A., ii, 929. 
mixed, spontaneous dichroism of 
(Meslin), 1903, A., ii, 521. 
influence of temperature on the di- 
chroism of, and verification of the 
law of indices (Meslin), 1903, 
A., ii, 585. 
latent heats of vaporisation of 
(Tyrer), 1911, T., 1633; P., 
215, 319 ; 1912, T., 81, 1104 ; 
P., 128. 
determination of the vapour density 
of (Charitschkoff), 1909, A., 
ii, 22. 
vapour pressures and boiling points 
of (Young and Fortey), 1903, 
T., 45; (Young), T., 68. 
relation between viscosity and 
fluiditv of (Bingham and 
White), 1911, A., ii, 858. 
of constant boiling point, deter- 
mination of the composition of 
(Young), 1903, T., 77. 
molecular surface energy of (Ram- 
say and Aston), 1903, A., ii, 
133. 
surface tension of (Herzen), 1903, 

A., ii, 132. 
viscosity of (Dun.stan and Jem- 
mett), 1903, P., 215. 

4 K 



Liquids 



1218 



Liquids, mixed, separation of (GoLO- 
DETZ), 1912, A., ii, 234, 430. 
organic, purification of, by fractional 

distillation (Timmekmans), 1910, 

A., i, 533. 
method of drying (Jackson and 

FisKE), 1910, A., ii, 1110. 
ultra-red absorption spectra of 

(iKLi.), 1904, A., ii, 601. 
polymerisation of (Longinescu), 

1903, A., ii, 531. 
surface tensions of (Rolle and 

GuYE), 1905, A., ii, 233. 
freezing point of (Timmermans), 

1911, A., ii, 854. 

viscosity of (Sorkau), 1911, A., ii, 

793. 
compressibilities of (Richards, 

Stull, Mathews, and Speyers), 

1912, A., ii, 896. 
temperatures to which, can be heated 

without formation of vapour 
(Meyer), 1912, A., ii, 896. 
absorption of hydrocarbons by 

(McDaniel), 1911, A., i, 829. 
detection of free acids in (Repiton), 
1908, A., ii, 781. 
organic volatile, combustion of 

(Clarke), 1912, A., ii, 602. 
"permanent," apparatus for measur- 
ing (Funke & Co.), 1907, A., ii, 
18. 
poisonous, hygroscopic or low-boiling, 
apparatus for measuring (Stein- 
KOPF), 1911, A., ii, 106. 
requiring clarification, simulation of 
traces of alliumin by substances 
which interfere with the ferro- 
cyanide test in (Bardach), 1905, 
A.,ii, 128. 
supercooled (Young and Burke), 

1907, A., ii, 433. 
volatile, determination of the mole- 
cular weif;hts of (Porter), 1912, 
A., ii, 1159. 
calorimetry of (Ro.sexhain), 1906, 

A., ii, 269. 
molecular elevation of the boiling 
point of mi.xtures of (Marie), 
1904, A., ii, 804. 
determination of the calorific power 
of (Goutai,), 1907, A., ii, 129. 
Liquid films, mechanical stability of 
(Hardy), 1912, A., ii, 838. 
determination of the range of mole- 
cular action and the thickness of 
(Garver), 1912, A., ii, 536. 
Liquorice, sweet substance from (Rase- 
nack), 1908, A., i, 818. 
juice, analysis of (L. and J. Gadais), 
1911. A.', ii, 948. 



Liquorice root, estimation of glycyr- 
rhizin and sugars in (Eriksson), 

1911, A., ii, 346. 
Liquors, distilled, estimation of higher 

alcohols in (ScHiDROWiTZ), 1907, A., 

ii, 585. 
Litharge. See Lead monoxide. 
Lithia. See Lithium oxide. 
Lithium in radioactive minerals (Gled- 
• itsch), 1908, A., ii, 9, 246 ; (Ram- 
say and Cameron), 1908, A., ii, 
247. 

atomic weight of (Richards and 
Willard), 1910, A., ii, 292. 

preparation of metallic (Ruff and 
JOHANN.SEN), 1906, A., ii, 282. ^ 

electro-deposition of (Patten and 
Mott), 1904, A., ii, 379. 

spectrum of (Hagenbach), 1903, A., 
ii, 122. 

abnormal changes in some lines in the 
spectrum of (R.\mage), 1903, A., ii, 
193. 

absorption spectrum of (Bevan), 
1911, A., ii, 350 ; 1912, A., ii, 403. 

ultra-red line spectrum of (Paschen), 
1910, A., ii, 1014. 

vapour, anomalous dispersion bv 
(Bevan), 1909, A., ii, 773. 

influence of temperature on the elec- 
trical conductivity of (Bernini), 
1905, A., ii, 222. 

colloidal, photoelectric effect of (Pohl 
and Pringsheim), 1912, A., ii, 317. 

thermo-electric power of (Bernini), 
1908, A., ii, 255. 

specific heat of (Bernini), 1907, A., ii, 
225. 

solutions of, in liquid ammonia (Ruff 
and Zedner), 1908, A., ii, 585. 

behaviour of, towards sodium, potas- 
sium, tin, cadmium, and magnesium 
(Masing and Tammann), 1910, A., 
ii, 610. 

action of, on organic haloids (Spencer 
and Price), 1910, T., 385 ; P., 26. 

compounds of nitrogen and hydrogen 
with (Dafert and Miklauz), 1911, 
A., ii, 393 ; 1912, A., ii, 253. 

occurrence of, in the human body 
(Herrmann), 1905, A., ii, 735. 

secretion of, in urine (Berger), 1906, 
A., ii, 692. 

and iodine, excretion of, by the bile 
(Fricker), 1909, A., ii, 79. 
Lithium-amide and -imide (Ruff and 
Goekges), 1911. A., ii, 281. 

Trilithiumamide (Dafert and Mik- 
lauz), 1911, A., ii, 39. 

Trilithiamammoniom (Dafert and 
Miklauz), 1911, A., ii, 39. 



1219 



Lithium 



Lithium alloys with mercury (Schuk- 
OFKSKY), 1911, A., ii, 882 ; 
(Smith), 1912, A., ii, 348. 
electrochemical investigation of 
(Richards and Garkod-Thomas), 
1910, A., ii, 384. 
Lithium salts, behaviour of plants to- 
wards (Ravenna and Zamorani), 
1910, A., ii, 235. 
toleration of, by plants (Ravenna and 
Mavgini), 1912, A., ii, 1084. 
Lithium borates (Dukelski), 1907, A., 
ii, 542. 
bromide, conductivity and viscosity 
of solutions of, in water, methyl 
alcohol, ethyl alcohol, acetone, 
and binary mixtures of these 
solvents (Jones and McMaster), 
1906, A., ii, 737. 
chloride, and iodide, specific gravity 
of (Baxter), 1904, A., ii, 484. 
carbide, action of nitrogen on (Tucker 

and Moody), 1911, A., ii, 883. 
carbonate, decomposition of, by heat 
(Lebeau), 1903, A., ii, 477. 
solubility of, in solutions of salts of 
the alkali metals (Geffcken), 
1905, A., ii, 247. 
s«&chIoride (Guntz), 1907, A.,ii, 167. 
chloride, conductivity and viscosity of 
solutions of (Green), 1908, T., 
2023; P., 187. 
and sucrose, conductivity and vis- 
cosity of mixtures of solutions of 
(Green), 1908, T., 2049 ; P., 187. 
heats of solution of liydrates of 
(Bogorodsky), 1912, A., ii, 134. 
decomposition curves of, in alcohols 
(Patten and Mott), 1904, A., ii, 
379. 
eHect of water on the decomposition 
curves of, in acetone and in pyr- 
idine (Patten and Mott), 1908, 
A., ii, 253. 
separation of, from the other alkali 
chlorides and barium chloride 
(Kahlenberg and Kkaitskopf), 
1908, A., ii, 777. 
chromates (ScHREiNEiMAKER.s), 1906, 

A., ii, 24. 
hydroxides, action of heat on (de 

Forcrand), 1908, A., ii, 493. 
hydroxide and its hydrate (he For- 
crand), 1906, A., ii, 445. 
action of, on calcium carbonate 

(OilCHSNER DE CONINCK), 1912, 

A., ii, 642. 
hyposulj)hite, synthesis of (MoissAN), 

1903, A., ii, 76. 
period&te (Barker), 1911, T., 132G ; 

P., 198. 



Lithium iodide, decomposition of, in the 

organism (Berger),1906, A., ii, 692. 

mercuric iodide (Duboin), 1905, A., 

ii, 637. 
mercuric iodides (Duboin), 1906, A., 

ii, 85. 

molybdates and paramolybdate (Eph- 

RAiM and Brand), 1909, A., ii, 

1001. 

nitrate and its hydrates, solubilities 

and transition-points of (Donnan 

and Burt), 1903, T., .335 ; P., 37. 

electrolysis of fused (Bogorodsky), 

1905, A., ii, 705. 
conductivity and viscosity of solu- 
tions of, in mixtures of acetone 
with methyl alcohol, ethyl alco- 
hol, and water (Jones and Bing- 
ham), 1906, A., ii, 66; (Jones 
and Mahin), 1909, A., ii, 539, 
957. 
electrical conductivity and absorp- 
tion spectra of, in various solvents 
(Baly, Buhke, and Marsden), 
1909, T., 1101 ; P., 144. 
action of, on insoluble carbonates 
(CEch.sner de Coninck), 1910, 
A., ii, 847. 
nitride (Dafert and Miklauz), 1911, 

A., ii, 39. 
nitrite and its decomposition by heat 
(Ray), 1908, P., 75. 
molecular volume of (R.\y), 1908, 
T., 998; P., 75. 
mercuric nitrites (R.a.y), 1907, T., 

2033 ; P., 165. 
oxides, heat of formation of (de 

Forcrand), 1907, A., ii, 928. 
oxide (lithia), preparation of (de 
Forcrand), 1907, A., ii, 615. 
new method of preparing anhydrous, 
and its lieat of solution (de 
Forcrand), 1907, A., ii, 683. 
manufacture of, from lepidolite 
(ScHIEFFELINandCAPPON), 1908, 
A., ii, 690. 
heat of formation of (de Forcrand), 

1909, A., ii, 120. 
isoniorphous mixtures of lime and 
(Lkueau), 1904, A., ii, 616. 
ort/(ophosphate (Quautaroli), 1907, 

A., ii, 765. 
phosphomolvbdates (Ephraim and 

Brand), 1910, A., ii, 207. 
silicates (Riekk and Endell), 1911, 
A.,ii, 490, 982. 
dissociation of (Derome), 1907, A., 
ii, 542. 
silicate and aluminium silicate, equi- 
librium of mixtures of (Ball6 and 
Dittler), 1912, A., ii, 758. 



Lithium 



1220 



Lithium metasiVicate, fusion tempera- 
tm-e of (Jaeger), 1911, A., ii, 
981. 
binary systems of, with sodium, 
potassium, magnesium, calcium, 
strontium, and barium metasili- 
cates (Wallace), 1909, A., ii, 665. 
alumino-silicates (Weyberg), 1906, 

A., ii, 23. 
sulphate, equilibrium of, with alkali 
sulphates (Spielrein), 1912, A., 
ii, 917. 
solubility of, in mixtures of water 
and alcohol (Schreinemakeus 
and VAN Dorp), 1907, A., ii, 23. 
influence of, on the formation of 
layers in the system : water, 
alcohol, ammonium sulphate 
(Schreinemakers and Born- 
water), 1907, A., ii, 23. 
equilibrium in the system : water, 
aluminium sulphate, and (Schrei- 
nemakers and nE Waal), 1906, 
A., ii, 855. 
equilibrium in the system : ammo- 
nium sulphate, water, and 
(Schreinemakers and Coche- 
ret), 1906, A., ii, 424. 
sulphuric acid and water at 30°, 
the system (van Dorp), 1910, 
A., ii, 698. 
uranyl sulphate (CEchsner dk 
Coninck and Chauvenet), 1905, 
A.,ii, 530. 
iuersulphate, preparation of (Otin), 

1911, A., ii, 1088. 
thioantimonates (Donk), 1908, A., ii, 
763, 859. 
Lithium organic compounds : — 
Lithium platiuocyanide, results of 
cooling, in liquid air (Reynolds), 
1909, A., i, 559. 
Lithium detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 
detection of, in presence of sodium 

(Benedict), 1905, A., ii, 124. 
estimation of (Muumann), 1911, A., i, 

334, 439. 
estimation of, in water (Lecco), 1910, 
A., ii, 453 ; (GAiniKRand Moureu), 
1911, A., ii, 300. 
Lithocholic acid (Fischer), 1911, A., i, 

803. 
Lithopone, analysis of (Ooffionier), 
1903, A., ii, 44 ; (Au.stin and Keane), 
1912, A., ii, 687. 
Lithopones, analysis of (Coppalle), 
1907, A., ii, 302; (Repiton), 1907, 
A., ii, 398. 
estimation and separation of zinc oxide 
in (Tambon), 1907, A., ii, 815. 



Litmus, preparation of a sensitive and 
stable solution of (Putschel), 1911, 
A., ii, 147. 
solubility of, in alcohol (Scheitz), 

1910, A., ii, 866. 
Litmus-dyes, formation of (Henrich 

and Dorschky), 1904, A., i, 502. 
Litsea odorifera, essential oils of (van 

Romburgh), 1912, A., i, 38. 
Liver (Brauer), 1904, A., ii, 188. 

gaseous metabolism of the (Barcroft 
and Shore), 1912, A., ii, 1070. 

fatty acid metabolism in the (Mott- 
ram), 1910, A., ii, 525. 

part played by the, in creatinine meta- 
bolism (London and Boljabski), 

1909, A., ii, 1035. 

relation of, to creatine metabolism in 

birds (Paton and Mackie), 1912, 

A., ii, 854. 
paths of absorption from the (Mendel 

and Underhill), 1905, A., i, 737. 
in different nutritive conditions 

(AsHER and Boehm), 1909, A., ii, 

163. 
work done by the (VERZ.iR), 1911, 

A., ii, 746. 
magnitude of the work of (Forges), 

1911, A., ii, 1008. 

functions of the (Neobauer and 

Fischer), 1910, A., i, 790 ; 

(Wehrle), 1911, A., ii, 812, 
parallelism between the glycogenic 

and antitoxic functions of the 

(Iglesias), 1911, A., ii, 757. 
glycolytic action of the (Hibsch), 

1904, A., ii, 60 ; (Feinschmidt), 

1904, A., ii, 61. 
destruction of blood corpuscles in the 

(Bain), 1903, A., ii, 493. 
hiemolysis in the (Findlay), 1910, 

A., ii, 788. 
depression of the ammonia-destroying 

power of (Carlson and Jacobson), 

1910, A., ii, 324. 

degradation of carbohydrates in the 

(Wirth), 1911, A., ii, 629. 
hydrolysis of cholesteryl esters by a 

ferment in (Schultz), 1912, A,, ii, 

852. 
desaturation of fatty acids in the 

(Le.\thes and Meyer-Wedell), 

1909, A., ii, 416. 

degradation of leucine in the (Sachs), 

1910, A., ii, 790. 

degradation of isoleucine in the 
(Wirth), 1910, A., ii, 789. 

action of, on .sugars (Smedley), 1912, 
A., ii, 579. 

influence of the, on the combustion of 
sugar (Verz.xr), 1911, A., ii, 746. 



1221 



Liver 



Liver, capacity of the, to reverse the 
optical action of sugars (Pklucjeh), 

1908, A., ii, 307. 

influence of proteins and protein 
degradation products on the activity 
of the (AsiiEii and Pletxeff), 

1909, A., ii, 1035. 

the tryptic and autolytic actions of 
the (Simon), 1911, A., ii, 54. 

effect of narcotics on oxidation in the 
(JoANNOVics and Pick), 1911, 
A., ii, 628. 

reducing properties of (Rosen- 
thaler), 1910, A., ii, 1089. 

formation of amino-acids in the (Emb- 
DEN and ScHMiTz), 1911, A., ii, 
53; 1912, A., ii, 278; (Kondo ; 
Fellnek), 1912, A., ii, 279. 

higher fatty acids in the, after 
removal (Leathes), 1908, A., ii, 
1054. 

formation of acetoacetic acid in the 
(Embden and Engel), 1908, A., ii, 
515 ; (Embden and Wikth ; 
Griesbach), 1910, A., ii, 789. 

acetone formation in the (Embden 
and Kalbrklah ; Embden, Salo- 
mon, and Schmidt), 1906, A., ii, 
375 ; (Embden and Marx), 1908, 
A., ii, 515. 

secretion by the, of an anti-coagulating 
substance (Doyon), 1910, A., ii, 
427. 

adsorption and partial purification 
of catalase from (Peters and 
Stewart), 1909, A., ii, 501. 

cholesterol esters and an enzyme cap- 
able of splitting them in the 
(Kondo), 1910, A., ii, 791. 

synthesis of higher fatty acids in tlie 
(HiLDESHEiM and Leathes), 1904, 
A., ii, 355. 

enzymes of the, decomposition of 0- 
hydro.xy butyric and acetoacetic 
acids by (Wakeman and Dakin), 
1909, A., ii, 908. 

enzymes of the, decomposition of ace- 
toacetic acid by (Wakeman and 
Dakin), 1910, A., ii, 977. 

the glycogen-splitting enz)'nie of the 
(Pick), 1903, A., ii, 160. 

the sugar-forming enzyme of the 
(Bouchardt), 1904, A., ii, 188. 

fat in (Hartley), 1907, A., ii, 795 ; 
1909, A., ii, 597. 

nature of the fat in normal and 
pathological human (Hartley and 
Mavroookdato), 1908, A., ii, 
210. 

diastatic ferment of tlio (Zeola), 
1909, A., ii, 329. 



Liver, an oxidising and reducing ferment 

in the (Abelou.s and Ribaut), 1904, 

A., i, 704 ; (Abelous and Alov), 

1904, A., ii, 188; (Pozzi-Escot), 

1904, A., ii, 272. 
formation of glycogen in the (Grube), 

1907, A., ii, 565; 1909, A., ii, 

328 ; (Schondorff and Suckrow ; 

ScHONDORFF and Grebe), 1911, 

A., ii, 306 ; (Mur.schhauser and 

Haffmans), 1911, A., ii, 414 ; 

(Freund and Popper), 1912, A., ii, 

661. 
distribution of glycogen in the (Mac- 
Leod and Pearce), 1911, A., ii, 

219. 
can the, form glycogen from optically 

active amino-acids ? (Grube), 1908, 

A., ii, 516. 
the smallest molecule from which the, 

can make glycogen (Grube), 1908, 

A., ii, 307. 
relation of the kidney to the glycogen 

of the (Grunwald), 1911, A., ii, 

130. 
hexone bases of tissue of (Wake- 
man), 1905, A., ii, 467, 841. 
the iron of the (Scaffidi), 1908, 

A., ii, 210. 
iron-content of, after feeding on 

ferratin (Imabuchi), 1910, A., ii, 

324. 
lipase of the (Magnus), 1904, A., ii, 

628. 
lipoids in the (Wilson), 1911, A., ii, 

1111. 
influence of lipoids on diastase of the 

(Starkenstein), 1911, A., ii, 747. 
malta.se of the (Kusumoto), 1909, A., 

ii, 69; (Doxiades), 1911, A., ii, 

619. 
nitrogenous extractives of the (Smoro- 

dinzeff), 1912, A., ii, 9f8. 
changes in the nitrogenous constitu- 
ents of the, wlien the kidneys are 

j)laced out of action (Olivi), 1908, 

A., ii, 407. 
nucleic acid in the (Ma.sing), 1911, 

A., ii, nil. 
nucleo-protein of the (Wohlgemuth), 

1903, A., ii, 440 ; 1904, A., ii, 751 ; 

(Levene and Mandel), 1908, A., 

i, 587. 
the combination of iron and the 

nucleo-protein of the (Salkowski), 

1909, A., i, 274. 
pigments from invertebrates (Pal.v- 

dino), 1910, A., ii, 977. 
proteins of (Pohl). 1906, A., ii, 106. 
as a storehouse for proteins (Seitz), 

1906, A., ii, 241. 



Liver 



1222 



Liver, sugar formation in the (Seegen), 

1904, A., ii, 272 ; (Iwanoff), 1906, 

A., ii, 466 ; (Loewit), 1911, A., ii, 

130 ; (MASiNfO, 1912, A.,ii, 1076. 
sugar-yielding substances in (Torkel), 

1906, A., ii, 872. 
selective action of chloroform on the 

(DoYON and Billet), 1905, A., ii, 

471. 
influence of fats on the activity of 

ferments in the (Choat), 1911, A., 

ii, 747. 
behaviour of ;8-j9-hydroxyphenyl-a- 

lactic and ^'-hjdroxyphenylpyruvic 

acids in the (Schmitz), 1910, A., ii, 

984. 
behaviour of isomeric leucines in the 

(Embden), 1908, A., ii, 515. 
action of phloridzin on the (Grtjbe), 

1909, A., ii, 501. 
influence of potassium iodide on the 

accumulation of mercury in the 

(Blumenthal and Oppenheim), 

1911, A., ii, 1014. 
beliaviour of the, to foreign proteins 

(Reach), 1909, A., ii, 416. 
extracts of, and uric acid (Ascoli and 
Izak), 1909, A., ii, 329, 909. 

by light petroleum (Nukada), 1909, 
A., ii, 73. 
formation of aldehydic substances on 

perfusion of the (Masuda), 1912, 

A., ii, 1074. 
perfused, formation of glycogen in 
(Grube), 1903, A., ii, 440. 

formation of sugar iu the (Kraus), 
1903, A., ii, 740. 

of diabetic animals, production of 
sugar in (Lattes), 1909, A., ii, 
908. 
glycogen-free, formation of sugar in 

artificial perfusion of the (Embden), 

1904, A., ii, 829. 
artificially perfused, tyrosine katabol- 
ism in tlie (Neubafer and 
Gros.s), 1910, A., ii, 790. 

regeneration of destroyed uric acid 
(Bezzola, Izak, and Preti), 
1909, A., ii, 909. 
occurrence of a volatile, iodoform- 

forming substance during perfusion 

ofthe(ALMAGiA and Embden), 1904, 

A., ii, 829. 
autolysis of the (Arnheim), 1904, A., 

ii, 189 ; (Baer and Loeb), 1905, 

A., ii, 734 ; (Preti). 1907, A., ii, 

897; (Jackson), 1908, A., ii, 407: 

(Yoshimoto), 1909, A., ii, 2.=)0 ; 

(KiKKOJl), 1909, A., ii, 1035; 

(Lindemann), 1910, A., ii, 1086; 

(Chiari), 1911, A., ii, 307. 



Liver, autolysis of the, relation of, to 

protein metabolism (Wells), 

1904, A., ii, 574. 
and metabolism (LaqUEUR and 

Ettinger ; Laqueur, Brln- 

ECKE, and Crampe), 1912, A., ii, 

661 ; (Laqueur and Brunecke ; 

Laqueur), 1912, A., ii, 662. 
end-products of (Levene), 1904, 

A., ii, 188. 
formation of hydroxy-fatty acids 

during (Kondo\ 1910, A., ii, 

791. 
influence of inorganic and organic 

acids on (Arinkin), 1907, A., ii, 

897. 
influence of alkalinity on (v. 

Drjewezki), 1906, A., ii, 

873. 
action of arsenic on (Hess and 

Saxl), 1908, A., ii, 968 ; 

(Laqueur), 1909, A., ii, 500 ; 

(Izar), 1909, A., ii, 907. 
under the influence of antiseptics 

(I\^aschiwabara), 1912, A., ii, 

959. 
behaviour of carbohydrates in (Neu- 

berg and Milchner), 1905, A., 

ii, 45. 
influence of inorganic colloids on 

(Ascoli and Izar), 1907, A., ii, 

897 ; 1908, A., ii, 121, 713 ; 1909, 

A., ii, 74, 501. 
influence of colloidal metals on 

(Ascoli and Izar), 1907, A., ii, 

897. 
behaviour of creatine in (Stangas- 

sixGER ; Gottlieb and Stangas- 

singer), 1908, A., ii, 515 ; 

(Rothmann), 1908, A., ii, 967. 
action of certain gases on (Bel- 

lazzi), 1908, A., ii, 1055. 
influence of iodine on (Kepinoff), 

1912, A., ii, 69. 
influence of lead salt on (Preti), 

1909, A., ii, 329. 

action of mercury salts on (Truffi), 

1910, A., ii, 142. 

and preservatives (Salkowski), 

1909, A., ii, 1035. 
influence of salt ions on (Brull), 

1911, A., ii, 54. 

action of salts on (Pketi), 1909, 

A., ii, 596. 
action of silver salt^ on (Izar), 

1909, A., ii, 907. 
influence of the thyroid on (ScHRY- 

ver), 1905, A., li, 267. 
efi"ect of thyroid ad ministration on 

(Cooke and Beebe), 1911, A., ii, 

415. 



1223 



Longstaff medal 



Liver, diseases of tlie, excretion of 
creatine and creatinine in (Mei.- 
lanby), 1908, A., ii, 54. 
metabolism of glycine in (Jastro- 

wiTz), 1909, A., ii, 70. 
purine metabolism in (La Franca), 
1911, A., ii, 101:3. 

acute atrophy of the, free amino-aciris 
in the blood in (Neuberg and 
Eichter), 1904, A., ii, 500. 

composition of, in acute yellow atrophy 
(Wells), 1907, A., ii, 710. 

unusual bilirubin-concretion in the 
(Kalserling), 1907, A., ii, 113. 

in chloroform necrosis (Wells), 1908, 
A., ii, 974. 

diabetes in. See Diabetes. 

power of the, to destroy diphtheria 
to.xin (Brunton and Bokenham), 
1904, A., ii, 832. 

fatty infiltration of the, in hunger 
(Mottram), 1909, A., ii, 415. 

chemical changes in the, in patho- 
logical processes (Slowtzoff and 
SuBOLEFF), 1911, A., ii, 310. 

in phosphorus poisoning (Wohlge- 
muth), 1907, A., ii, 43. 

chemical changes in the, during 
phosphorus poisoning (Wakeman ; 
Meinertz), 1905, A., ii, 470. 

chemical changes in the, after phos- 
phorus jioisoning (Slowtzoff), 
1911, A., ii, 315 ; (Wohlgemuth), 
1911, A., ii, 517. 

estimation of glycogen in (Salkow- 
sKi), 1903, A., ii, 47. 

cells of, physico-chemical behaviour of 
(Petry), 1904, A., ii, 355. 
crystals in the nuclei of (Herring), 

1906, A., ii, 782. 
mammalian, changes in fat of, 

during hunger (Mottram), 1907, 
A., ii, 795. 
and their permeability to sugar 
(RoMKE.s ; Taylor), 1909, A., ii, 
73. 
diastase of. See Diastase, 
of birds, formation of uric acid in the 
(Fkiedmann and Mandel), 1908, 
A., ii, 1054. 
of dog and sturgeon, nitrogen distribu- 
tion in (Wakeman), 1905, A., ii, 
467. 
of diabetic dogs, formation of aceto- 
acetic acid in the (Kmbden and 
Lattes), 1908, A., ii, 515. 
of dogs, the uricolytic ferment of 
(WiEcHOWsKi and Wirner), 

1907, A., ii, 283. 

lactic acid in the autolysed (Saiki), 
1910, A., ii, 142. 



Liver, fetal, glycogen of the (I'fluger), 
1903, A., ii, 384 ; 1904, A., ii, 427. 
of the horse, jecorin and other lecithin- 
like substances from the (Baskoff), 

1908, A., i, 1029. 

of oxen, behaviour of some peptides 
towards the juice of (Abder- 
halden and Rona), 1906, A., ii, 
873. 
analysis of (Daniel-Brunet and 
ROLLAND), 1911, A., ii, 1111. 

pig's, nucleo-proteinof the (ScAFFlDl), 

1909, A., i, 196. 

of rabbits, the glycogen of (Bang, 
Ljungdahl, and Bohm), 1907, A., 
ii, 898. 

of reptiles. See Reptiles. 

of selachians, fats and glycogen in the 
(Bottazzi), 1907, A., ii, 979. 

tortoise's, formation of glycogen in, 

with pancreatic diabetes (NiSHi), 

1910, A., ii, 227. 

estimation of glycogen in (Pfluger), 

1910, A., ii, 225. 

Liverworts, oils from (Muller), 1905, 

A., i, 713. 
Livetin from egg-yolk (Plimmer), 1908, 

T., 1501 ; P., 190. 
Loams from the Niirnberg district 

(Kaul), 1903, A., ii, 30. 
)3-Loangocopal resin (Willner), 1910, 

A., i, 498. 
o- ami ;8 Loangocopalic acid (Willner), 

1910, A., i, 498. 
Loangocopalinic acid (Willner), 1910, 

A., i, 498. 
Loangocopalolic acid (Willner), 1910, 

A., i, 498. 
Lobeline, physiological action of (Ed- 
munds), 1904, A., ii, 431, 
Lobine from Oxylobium parviflomm 

(Mann and Ince), 1907, A., i, 871. 
Locomotor ataxy, action of a salt solution 

in (Matthew.s and Brown), 1904, 

A., ii, 359. 
Loganiacese, quantity of sucrose in the 

seeds of some of the (Laurent), 1907, 

A.,ii, 386. 
Lolium tcmideiifion, fi.xation of free 

atmospheric nitrogen by, infested with 

a fungus (Hannig), 1908, A., ii. 523. 
Lomonosoff, .'/. /'. , biography of(SMJTH), 

1912, A., ii, 246 ; (Men.schutkin), 

1912, A., ii, 341. 
Long leaf pine oil (Teeple), 1908, A., 

i, 355. 
Longstaff medal, presentation of the, to 

IMioF. W. J. Pope, 1903, P., 180 ; to 

Prof. W. N. Hartley, 1906, P., 169, 

246 ; to Prof. F. S. Kipping, 1909, P., 

108 ; to Dr. H. B. Baker, 1912,P., 88. 



Lo nicer a xylosteum 



1224 



Lonicera xylosteum, pectins from the 

fruit of (Bridel), 1908, A., ii, 125. 
Lophine. See Triphenylglyoxaline. 
Lophira alata, composition of fat from 
the seeds of (Pickles and Hay- 
worth), 1911, A., ii, 1024. 
Lorandite from AUcliar, Macedonia 
(Goldschmidt), 1904, A., ii, 416. 
from Wyoming (Rogers), 1912, A., ii, 

265. 
analysis of (Loczka), 1904, A., ii, 
666. 
Lotrite in the serpentine of Paringu, 
Southern Carpathians (Munteanu- 
Murgoci), 1903, A., ii, 29. 
Lottia gigantca eggs. See under Eggs. 
Lossen's reaction (Mohr), 1905, A., i, 

274. 
Lovage, oil of. See LevisfAcum officinale. 
Lublinite (Morozewicz), 1911, A., ii, 

121. 
Lubricating oils. See under Oils. 
Luciferesceine (McDermott), 1911, A., 

i, 396. 
Liicilia Ciesar, tyrosinase of (Gessard), 

1904, A., ii, 831. 
Ludwigite from Montana (Schaller), 

A., ii, 873. 
Liineburgite, analysis of (Biltz and 

Marcus), 1912, A., ii, 1181. 
Lujaurites from Pilandsberg (Brouwer), 

1910, A., ii, 48. 
Luminescence (Kowalski), 1910, A., ii, 
371. 
relation of, to chemical constitution 
(Kauffmann), 1907, A., ii, 214 ; 
(Kauffmann and Burr), 1907, A., 
ii, 215. 
fluorescence, and chemical constitution 

(Hantzsch), 1908, A., ii, 446. 
of gases (de Hemvtinne), 1903, A., ii, 

193. 
of gases, critical pressure of (de 

Hemptinne), 1904, A., ii, 1. 
of hydrocarbons and their derivatives 
(Stobbe and Ebert), 1911, A., ii, 
562. 
of certain organic compounds between 
+ 100° and —190° (Borissoff), 
1906, A., ii, 317. 
phenomena in certain organic com- 
pounds(PocHETTixo), 1910, A., ii, 5. 
cathodic, of crystals (Pochettino), 

1905, A., ii, 430. 
chemical, lecture experiment for show- 
ing (Heczko), 1911, A., ii, 269. 
green, chemical reaction showing 
(Wedekinp), 1907, A., i, 576. 
Luminescope for comparing substances 
under the influence of radium rays 
(Webster), 1905, A., ii, 71. 



Luminosity, phenomena of, and their 
possible correlation with radio- 
activity (Armstrong and Lowry), 
1904, A., ii, 5. 
Luminons effects at electrodes (v. 

Bolton), 1904, A., ii, 2. 
Lunaria biennis, alkaloid in the seeds of 

(Hairs), 1910, A., ii, 234. 
Lungs, composition, purines, and 
enzymes of (Sieber and Dzierz- 
gowski), 1909, A., ii, 909. 
lipoids of the (Sieber), 1909, A., ii, 

909. 
exhalation of drugs by (Cushny), 

1910, A., ii, 525. 
and skin, method for measuring the 
loss of water by the organism 
through (Guillemard and Moog), 
1909, A., ii, 679. 
influence of ozone on the (Bohr and 

Maar), 1905, A., ii, 329. 
See also Respiration. 
Lung-tissue, decomposition of fat by 
(Sieber), 1908, A., ii, 406. 
does, invert lactose ?(Riehl),1906, A., 
ii, 782. 
Lung ventilation, regulation of (Hal- 
DANE and Priestley), 1905, A., ii, 
400 ; (Fitzgerald and Haldane), 
1905, A., ii, 539. 
Lupanine, action of heat on (Palma), 

1912, A., i, 805. 
Lupanine, hydroxy- (Beckel), 1910, A., 

i, 694. 
rf-Lupanine and its salts (Bf.ckel), 
1911, A., i, 743. 
constitution of (Soldaini), 1903, A., 

i, 850. 
products formed, under various con- 
ditions, by the action of halogen 
on (Soldaini), 1905, A., i, 371. 
t-Lupanine platinichloride, crystallo- 
graphv of (Ranfaldi). 1906, A., i, 
664. 
Lupeol (van Romburgh), 1908, A., 
i, 39 ; (Cohen), 1908, A., i, 
882. 
and its derivatives and Lupeone and 
its oxime, dibromo-derivative, and 
cyanohydrin (Cohen), 1907, A., i, 
211. 
and its bromo-derivative and 
Lupeylene (Jungfleisch and 
Leroux), 1907, A., i, 783. 
and its acetate and benzoatc (Schulze), 

1904, A., i, 582. 
and its butyrate (Cohen), 1908, A., 

i, 884. 
presence of, in some kinds of gutta- 
percha (van Romburgh), 1906, A., 
i, 20. 



1225 



Lutidinonaphthylindazole 



Lupeol from the bark of Roiicheria 
Griffithiana, and its dibromidc (Sack 
and TOLLENS), 1904, A., i, lOlL 

Lupeose (Schulze), 1910, A., i, 610 ; 
(ScHULZE and Pfenninger), 1911, 
A., i, 17. 

Lupine seeds, composition of conglutin 
from (Abdekhalden and Heurick), 

1905, A., i, 846. 

peptone from (Mack), 1905, A., ii, 

474. 
amino-acids obtained by the hydrolysis 
of proteins of (Winterstein and 
Pantanelm), 1905, A., i, 687. 
Lupine seedlings, action of aluminium 
salts on (House and Gies), 1906, A., 
ii, 191. 
Lupines (Neu BAUER), 1906, A., ii, 625. 
sensitiveness of, towards lime 
(Pfeiffer and Blanck), 1911, 
A., ii, 761. 
yellow, cultivation of (Deherain 
and Demoussy), 1903, A., ii, 37. 
Lupinidine and sparteine (Willstatter 

and Maiix), 1904, A., i, 613. 
Lupinusalbus. distribution of manganese 
in the different parts of (Pas.serini), 

1906, A., ii, 117. 

amino-acids from tlie seedlings of 

(Schulze and Winterstein), 

1905, A., i. 686. 
amount of tyrosine in seedlings of 

(Schulze and Castoro), 1906, 

A., ii, 795. 
Liqnims nngu.iti/o/ii/s, changes in the 

protein phosphorus of (Zale.ski), 

1903, A., ii, 94. 
seedlings, changes in the so-called 

"lead-blackening" sulphur in 

relation to the total sulphur in 

(Sertz), 1903, A., ii, 568. 
Lupus, opsonic; content of blood serum 
in health and in (Bullock), 1905, A., 
ii, 844. 
Lutecium (Urbain), 1908, A., ii, 283, 

849. 
new element from the decomposition 

of Marignac's ytterbium (Urbain), 

1907, A., ii, 956. 

extraction of, from gadolinito earths 
(Urbain, BoniioN, and Mail- 
lard), 1909, A., ii, 735. 

Lutein, from yolk of egg, iind its iodide 
(Wili,statteii and Eschkr),191'2, A., 
i, 125. 

Luteol as an indicator (deJaueii), 1910, 
A., ii, 746. 

Luteolin (ili(ji/nJlavo)ir), synthesis of, 
nnd its tetra-acetyl derivative (Fain- 
berg and V. Ko-stanecki), 1904, A., 
i, 682. 



Luteolin {digiloflavone), tetraethyl etlier 

(Perkin), 1912, P., 328. 
Lutidinamide (v. Meyer and Henning), 

1908, A., i, 911. 
;3-Lutidine. See Ethylpyridine. 
Lutidines. See Dimethylpyridines. 
Lutidine-3-carboxylic acid, 4-chloro-. 

See 2:6-Dimethylnicotinic acid, 4- 

chloro-. 
Lutidinoantipyrine. See Lutidino- 

phenylmethyhwpyrazolone. 
LutidinobenzobisM'jpyrazolone. See o- 

Carboxyphenylhydrazinolutidine- 

carboxylic anhydride. 
Lutidinobromoindazole (Michaelis and 

MtJHLBERG), 1909, A , i, 533. 
Lutidino-3-bromo-2-j3-naphthylindazole 

(Michaelis and Krietemeyer),1909, 

A., i, 534. 
Lutidinobromo-2-/;-tolylindazole and its 

hydrobromide (Michaelis and v. 

Ghiel), 1909, A., i, 533. 
Lutidino-2-»i-carboxyphenylindazole 

(Michaelis and Reinighaus), 1909, 

A., i, 533. 
Lutidino-3-chloro-2-benzylindazole 

(Michaelis and Krietemeyei!),1909, 

A., i, 533. 
Lutidino-3-chloro-2-wi-carboxyphenyl- 

indazole and its ethyl ester, sodium 

salt, and methiodide (Michaelis and 

Reikighaus), 1909, A., i, 533. 
Lutidino-3-chloro-2-ethylindazole and 

its platinichloride (Michaelis and 

KitlETEMEYER), 1909, A., i, 533. 
Lutidino-3-chloroindazole hydrochloride 

and platinichloride (Michaelis and 

MiJHLRERG), 1909, A., i, 533. 
Lutidino-3-chloro-2-methylindazole and 

its idatinichloride (I\lirHAELls ami 

KitlETEMEYER), 1909, A., i, 533. 
Lutidino-3-chloro-2-/8-naphtbylindazole 

and its methochloride and methiodide 

(MicHAELLS and Krietemeyer),1909, 

A., i, 534. 
Lutidino-3-chloro-2-o- and -/j-tolylind- 

azole and their salts and 3-bromo-de- 

rivatives (Michaelis and v. Ghiel), 

1909, A., i, 534. 
Lutidinodimethyl'.'^r'pyrazolone and its 

salts (Michaelis and Kiuetemkyer), 
1909, A., i. 532. 

Latidinodimethylpyrazolonemethyl- 
ammonium iiydroxide and methochlor- 
ide platinichloride (Michaelis and 
Kuietemeyeii), 1909, A., i, 532. 

Lutidinoindazole(.Mi(HAELisand MIhl- 
BKUc",, 1909, A.. i.r)3;!. 

Lutidino 2 0-napbthylindazole and its 
metliiodide (Michaelis and Kriete- 
meyer), 1909, A., i, 534. 



Lutidinophenacylphenyl . . . 



1226 



Lutidinophenacylphenyl/.wpyrazolone 

(MiCHAELis and Muhlberg), 1909, 
A., i, 532. 
Lutidinophenylethylpyrazolone and its 
dibromide (Michaklis and Muhl- 
berg), 1909, A., i, 532. 
Lutidinophenylmethyhsopyrazolone {In- 
tuUiwiiRtipyrinc) and its salts (Mi- 
CHAELis and Muhlberg), 1909, A., i, 
532. 
Lutidinophenylpropyl- and -benzyl- wo- 
pyrazolones and their methiodides 
(MicHAELis and Muhlberg), 1909, 
A.,i, 532. 
Lutidino-2-o- and -j'?-tolylindazole and 
their salts (Michaelis and v. Ghiel), 
1909, A., i, 534. 
Lutidino-o- and -/^-tolylmethyl/sopyrazo- 
lones (Michaelis and Muhlberg), 
1909, A., i, 533. 
Lutidino-o-tolylpyrazolone. See 2:6- 
I)imethyl-4-pyridone-o-tolylhydr- 
azone-3-carboxyIic acid, anhydride of. 
Lutidone. See Diniethylpyridoue. 
Lntidonomethylpyrazolone methiodide 
(Michaelis and Krietemeyer), 1909, 
A., i, 529. 
Lutidonopyrazolone hydrochloride and 
mercurichloride (Michaelis and 
Kriktemeyer), 1909, A., i, 529. 
Lychnidin from Lychnis flos cuculi 

(SiTGG), 1903, A., 'i, 192. 
Lycopersicum esculentum. See Toma- 
toes. 
Lycopodium oil (Rathje), 1909, A., ii, 

86. 
Lymph, physiology of (Carlson, AVoel- 
FEL, and Puwell), 1911. A., ii, 620 ; 
(v. Hess), 1912, A., ii,'62. 
chemical reaction of (Quagliariello), 

1911, A., ii, 1114. 
electrical conductivity of (LucK- 

hardt), 1910, A., ii, 226. 
surface tension of (Buglia), 1911, A., 

ii, 1113. 
fractional coagulation of (Lussky), 

1910, A., ii, 226. 
flow of, from the pancreas (Bain- 
bridge), 1905, A., ii, 100. 
flow of, and secretion (Mendel and 

Treacher), 1903, A., ii, 561. 
How of, post mortem (Bainbripge), 

1906, A., ii, 782. 
influence of hiemorrhage on (Posner 

and GiEs), 1904, A., ii, 185. 
passage of immune substances into 
(Luckhardt and Becht), 1911, 
A., ii, 217. 
lymphagogue action of (Carlson, 
Greer, and Becht), 1908, A., ii, 
611, 



Lymph, action of, on diastases (Wohlge- 
muth), 1911, A., ii, 743. 
amino-acids in (Howell), 1906, A., 

ii, 868. 
excess of chlorides in (Carlson, 

Greer, and Luckhardt), 1908, 

A., ii, 610, 
effect of injection of colloids and crys- 
talloids on the flow of (Pugliese), 

1910, A., ii, 637. 
horse, composition of (Zaribnicky), 

1912, A., ii, 573. 
Lymph cells, permeability of, by anions 
of sodium salts (Hamburger and 
VAN DER Schroeff), 1903, A., ii, 163. 
Lymph formation, relative h?emolytic 
power of lymph and serum under 
various conditions of (Hughes and 
Carlson), 1908, A., ii, 304. 
Lymph glands. See Glands. 
Lymph spaces, migration of solutions 
through the (Meltzer), 1911, A., ii, 
220. 
Lymphatic organs (Bang), 1904, A., ii, 

426. 
Lymphoid tissues, action of iodine on 
(Labb6 and Lortat-Jacob), 1903, 
A., ii, 498. 
Lysalbin-peptone (Skraup and Hum- 

melburger), 1909, A., i, 340. 
Lysine {at-Hiaminohexoic acul) and its 

platinichlorides (Siegfried), 1905, 

A., i, 297. 
arginine, and histidine, amount of, in 

the hydrolytic products of various 

animal tissues (Wakeman), 1908, 

A., ii, 209. 
occurrence of, in urine in cystinuria 

(AcKERMANN and Kutscher), 1912, 

A., ii, 72. 
isolation of (Winterstein), 1905, 

A., i, 726. 
oxidation of (ZiCKGRAF),1903,A.,i, 13. 
neutralisation of, by antilysiu (Craw), 

1905, A., ii, 747. 
action of nitrous acid on (Szydlowski), 

1907, A., i, 18. 
methyl ester, and anhydride, and their 

additive salts (Fischer and Suzuki), 

1905, A., i, 121. 
additive .salts of (Ackermann), 1908, 

A., i, 774. 
platinichloride (Siegfried), 1912, 

A., i, 127. 
estimation of nitrogen in, by Kjel- 

dahl's method (SiiRENsEN and 

Andersen), 1905, A., ii, 553. 
z-Lysine(i-ae-dirt;/ii?wA<'x<>Vcac2rf)(S6REN- 

sen), 1903, A., i, 834. 
synthesis of, from piperidine (v. 

Braun), 1909, A., i, 229, 



1227 



Magnesium 



Lysinogen of the blood-disks (Takaki), 

1908, A., ii, 512. 
Lysins and enzymes, comparison of 
(Walker), 1906, A., i, 327. 

and precipitins (Fuhkmann), 1903, 
A., ii, 227. 
Lysol and cresol poisoning. See under 

Poisoning. 
LyBylglycine (Levexe and Beatty), 

1907, A., i, 803, 804. 
Lysyl-lysine dipicratc (Htgounenq and 

Morel), 1909, A., i, 195. 
j-Lysyl-lysine and its hydrochloride 

(Fischer and Suzuki), 1906, A., i, 73. 



Maalyl alcohol and its condensation 
product with resorcinol (ScHlMMEL & 
Co.), 1909, A., i, 114. 
Mace, carbohydrates of (Brachin), 1903, 
A., ii, 568. 
detection of sugar in (Spaeth), 1006, 
A., ii, 500. 
Maclarin {\)Qnt?ihydro.rybenzophcnone), 
and its pentamethyl ether (v. Kos- 
TANECKi and Lampe), 1907, A., i, 
73. 
pentamethyl ether. See 2:4:6:3':4'- 
Pentamethoxybenzopheiione. 
Hagenta {anilinc-rcd , fuchsinc), and o- 
and v/i-halogen derivatives, prepara- 
tion of, by means of iodine (Silber- 
MANN and O.STROGOVICH), 1907, A., 
i, 648. 
/e/ra^jcrchlorate (Hofmann, Roth, 
HoROLD, and Metzler), 1910, A., i, 
819. 
detection of (Carobbio), 1907, A., ii, 
916. 
Hagma, gaseous niineralisers in a (Xic- 
fJLi), 1912, A., ii, 632. 
basaltic, crystallisation of (Fenner), 
1910, A., ii, 313. 
Magnalium, three varieties of (Barnett), 
1905, A., ii, 636. 
See also Aluminium alloys with inag- 
nesium. 
Magnesia. See Magnesium oxide. 
Magnesio-acetylene bromide and its 

reactions (Onno), 1908, A., i, 748. 
Magnesite, Alpine deposits of (Oross- 
pietsch), 1911, A., ii, 807. 
two new occurrences of, in Carinthia 

(Redlich), 1909, A., ii, 410. 
in Greece (Zengells), 1903, A., ii, 28. 
deposits of Veitsch, Stvria, minerals 
of (CoRNu), 1909, A.,'ii, 410. 



Magnesite, chemical studies of (Vester- 

beug), 1903, A., ii, 302. 
calcined, analysis of (Dede), 1912, 

A., ii, 491. 
assay of burnt (Merck Guano und 

Phosphat Werken. Aktien-Ges.), 

1909, A., ii, 619. 
assay of commercial (Hundeshagen), 

1909, A., ii, 439. 
Magnesites of Greece, estimation of 

calcium and magnesium in the 

(Christomanos), 1904, A., ii, 87. 
estimation of magnesium oxide in 

(Maykhofer), 1908, A., ii, 431. 
Magnesite stone, artificial, composition 

of (Cornu), 1908, A., ii, 590. 
Magnesium, presence of, in aluminium 

alloys (Wilm), 1911, A., ii, 493. 
spectrum of (Barnes), 1905, A., ii, 

389. 
new lines in the spectrum of (Fowler), 

1903, A., ii, 461. 
spectra of, as observed under different 

conditions (Hartley), 1907, A., ii, 

919. 
arc spectrum of (O'Connor), 1912, A., 

ii, 110. 
and its hydride, spectrum of, as ob- 
tained by spark discharges under 

reduced pressure (Brooks), 1908, 

A.,ii, 242. 
ultra-red line spectrum of (Paschen), 

1909, A., ii, 630. 
duration of the spectral rays emitted 

by the vapour of, in the electric 

spark (Hemsalech), 1910, A., ii, 

1014. 
photo-electrical properties of (Pohl 

and Pringsheim), 1912, A., ii, 

618. 
Zeeman effect with (Miller), 1907, 

A., ii, 837. 
electrolytic valve action exhibited by 

(Schulze), 1907, A., ii, 842. 
occurrence of passive phenomena in 

(Lohnstein), 1907, A., ii, 868. 
heat of combustion of (Weston and 

Ellis), 1909, A., ii, 46, 484. 
combustion of (Christomanos), 1903, 

A.,ii, 546. 
the system : silicon and (Lereau and 

Bossuet), 1909, A., ii, 403. 
origin of the use of, in organic syn- 
theses (Barrier), 1910, A., i, 

308. 
application of, in organic syntheses 

(Grignard), 1910, A., i, 466. 
some reactions with (Faktor), 1905, 

A., ii, 455. 
action of, on acetylene (Novak), 

1909, A., i, 865. 



Magnesium 



1228 



Magnesium, action of, on certain fatty 

acids (Fenton and Sisson), 1908, 

A., i, 243. 
direct interaction of, with alkyl haloids 

(Spencer and Crewdson), 1908, 

T., 1821 ; P., 194. 
interaction of, with aryl haloids 

(Spencer and Stokes), 1907, P., 

302 ; 1908, T., 68. 
action of, on carbon monoxide (Matig- 

non), 1909, A., ii, 402. 
action of, on esters of brominated fatty 

acids (Zeltner), 1908, A., i, 243; 

(ST0LLI5), 1908, A., i, 310. 
behaviour of lithium towards (Masing 

and Tammann), 1910, A., ii, 

610. 
action of, on the vapours of organic 

compounds (Reiser and Mc- 

Master), 1910, A., i, 213. 
action of, on isopropyl iodide (Tschel- 

inzeff), 1904, A., i, 641. 
action of, on water and on afjueous 

solutions of metallic salts (Kahlen- 

BERG), 1903, A., ii, 426 ; (Roberts 

and Brown), 1903, A., ii, 

726. 
action of, on the water of crystallisa- 
tion of salts (MiCHAiLENKo and 

Mushinsky), 1912, A., ii, 350. 
decomposition of water by (Knapp), 

1912, A., ii, 635. 
amount of, in various animal organs 

(Toyonaga), 1904, A., ii, 751 ; 

1905, A., ii, 335. 
content in the human organs (MagnI's- 

Levy), 1910, A., ii, 426. 
metabolism. See Metabolism, 
and barium, antagonistic action of 

(Joseph and Meltzeu), 1910, A., 

ii, 228. 
and calcium, antagonistic action of 

(Meltzer and Auer), 1908, A., ii, 

312, 519. 
excretion of (Mendel and Benedict), 

1909, A., ii, 253. 
and calcium, inter-relationship of the 

excretion of (Malcolm), 1905, A., 

ii, 271. 
influence of intake of, on calcium ex- 
cretion (Hart and Steenbock), 

1912, A., ii, 370. 
effect of, on toxic effects of eserine 

(Joseph), 1909, A., ii, 170. 
the resorption of parentorally ad- 
ministered, and its intiuence of 

calcium metabolism (FuomhI':uz), 

1909, A., ii, 918. 
function of, in green plants (Bernar- 

DiNi and MoRELLi), 1912, A., ii, 

592. 



Magnesium, influence of the relative 

amounts of calcium and, in the soil 

on the crop yield (LoEw), 1904, A., 

ii, 144. 

manurial action of different forms of 

(Meyer), 1905, A., ii, 197. 
is the omission of, in soil analysis, 
justifiable? (LoEw), 1909, A., ii, 
258. 
Magnesium alloys with aluminium 
(Pecheux), 1904, A., ii, 618; 
1905, A., ii, 526 ; (Grube), 1905, 
A., ii, 523 ; (Bkoniewski), 1911, 
A.,ii, 115. 
See also Magnalium. 
with antimony, bismuth, cadmium, 
and zinc (Grube), 1906, A., ii, 
355. 
with cadmium, electrical conductivity 
and hardness of (Urazoff), 1911, 
A., ii, 887. 
with cadmium and zinc (Bruni, San- 
DONNiNi, and Quercigu), 1910, A., 
ii, 954. 
with calcium (Stockem), 1906, A., ii, 

285 ; (Baar), 1911, A., ii, 611. 
with copper (Boudouard), 1903, A., 
ii, 78, 480; (Urazoff), 1908, A., 
ii, 186 ; (Sahmen), 1908, A., ii, 
187. 
with gold (Vogel), 1909, A., ii, 896 ; 
(Urazoff), 1910, A., ii, 43; 
(Urazoff and Vogel), 1910, A., ii, 
872. 
with lead (Grube), 1905, A., ii, 
320. 
electrical conductivity of (Stepan- 
off), 1909, A., ii, 12. 
with lead and with tin (Kurnakoff 
and Stepanoff), 1905, A., ii, 710; 
(v. Vegesack), 1907, A., ii, 769. 
with mercury as a reducing agent 
(Evans and Fetsch), 1904, A., i, 
984 ; (Evans and Fry), 1904, 
A., i, 985. 
use of, in organic chemistry 

(Meunier), 1904, A., i, 7. 
action of, on acetone (Couturier 
and Mei'NIER), 1905, A., i, 326. 
with nickel (Voss), 1908, A., ii, 195. 
with potassium (Smith), 1907, A., ii, 

949. 
with silicon (Vogel), 1909, A., ii, 

143. 
with silver (Schemtschuschny), 1906, 
A., ii, 539. 
hardness of (Smirnoff and Kur- 
nakoff), 1909, A., ii, 402. 
electrical conductivity and hard- 
ness of (Smirnoff and Kurnak- 
off), 1911, A., ii, 888. 



1229 



Magnesium 



Magnesium alloys with sodium (Ma- 

thewson), 1906, A., ii, 165. 
with thallium and tin (Grube), 1905, 

A., ii, 636. 
with tin, crystallography of (v. 

Sustschinsky), 1904, A., ii, 30. 
with zinc (Boudouard), 1904, A., ii, 

732. 
Magnesium compounds, colloidal and 

gelatinous (Neubekg and Rewald), 

1908, A., ii, 39. 
effect of, on soils (Stewart), 1912, 

A., ii, 84. 
with zinc (Berry), 1912, A., ii, 

161. 
Magnesium rocks from South Island, 
New Zealand (Finlayson), 1909, 
A., ii, 901. 
Magnesium salts, abnormal behaviour 

of, on hydrolysis (Denham), 1908, 

A., ii, 380. 
action of, on the lactic acid fermenta- 
tion (Richet), 1903, A., ii, 230. 
and calcium salts, influence of, on 

bacterial actions (Machida), 1906, 

A., ii, 380. 
soluble, action of potassium hydrogen 

carbonate on ("Nantv), 1911, A., ii, 

282. 
action of soap on solutions of (Gott- 

scHALK and Roesler), 1904, A., ii, 

785. 
physiological action on (Meltzer and 

Auer), 1905, A., ii, 743; 1906, 

A., ii, 244, 473; 1907, A., ii, 42. 
antesthesia and paralysis caused by 

(Meltzer and Auer), 1909, A., 

ii, 80. 
alleged an.Testhetic properties of 

(Guthrie and Ryan), 1910, A., ii, 

793. 
and aluminium, chromium, and rare 

earth salts, relative toxicity of 

(HiiBSRT), 1907, A., ii, 902. ' 
and calcium salts, importance of, for 

plants (Goskkl), 1905, A., ii, 

51. 
Magnesium arsenate and pliosi)hate, 

crystallised (de Schulten), 1903, 

A., ii, 655. 
arsenates and phosphates, liydrated, 

peculiar property of (de Schulten), 

1903, A., ii, 647. 
;yeyborate (Deutsche Gold- & Silbeu- 

scheide-'Anstalt vorm. Koes- 

sler), 1906, A., ii, 448. 
potassium borate (van't Hoke), 1904, 

A., ii, 561. 
bromide, comiiounds of, with acet- 

amide, acetanilide, and urethani' 

(Mensohutkin), 1907, A.,i, 19. 



Magnesium bromide, anhydrous, addi- 
tive compounds of, with organic 

oxygen and nitrogen com[)Ounds 

(SuDBoiiouGH, Hibbert, and 

Beard), 1904, P., 165. 
hydrated, dehydration of(KRElDER), 

1905, A., ii, 636. 
and iodide hydrates, solubility of, 
in water (Men.schutkin), 1906, 
A., i, 132; 1907, A., ii, 169. 

molecular compounds of, with 
acetals, aldehydes, and ketones 
(Menschutkin), 1907, A., i, 
386. 

molecular compounds with deriva- 
tives of acetic and other organic 
acids (Menschutkin), 1909, 
A., i, 82, 548. 

compounds of, with derivatives 
of acids (Menschutkin), 1907, 
A., i, 395. 

compounds of, with organic acids 
(Menschutkin), 1907, A., i, 
582. 

crystalline alcoholates of (Men- 
schutkin), 1906, A., i, 131. 

compounds of, with esters (Men- 
schutkin), 1906, A., i, 132. 

etherates of, action of anhydrous 
alcohols, esters, and water on 
(Menschutkin), 1906, A., i, 
131, 132, 552. 

crystallisation and melting points 
of the molecular compounds 
of, with an organic compound 
(Men.schutkin), 1907, A., ii, 
751. 

molecular compounds of, with 
organic substances, reciprocal 
displacement of the constituents 
of, and their relative stability 
(Menschutkin), 1908, A., ii, 
170. 
carbides of (Novak), 1910, A., ii, 778. 
carbide, formation of (Phi no), 1908, 

T., 2106 ; P., 241. 
existence of (Nance), 1905, P., 124. 
carbonates, basic (Davis), 1906, A., 

ii, 670. 
from the volcanic eruption at 

Santorin in 1866 (Lackoix), 

1905, A., ii, 464. 
carbonate and its double salts with 

ammonium, potassium, and sodium 

carbonates (v. Knouke), 1903, 

A., ii, 370. 
dissociation of (Brill), 1905, A., ii, 

522. 
solubility of, in aqueous solutions 

of certain electrolytes (Cameron 

and Seidell), 1904, A., ii, 36. 



Magnesium 



1230 



Magnesium carbonate, isomorplious 
mixtures of, with calcium and 
iron carbonates (Diesel), 1911, 
A., ii, 725. 
reaction of, with potassium hydrogen 
carbonate and water (Buchner), 
1908, A., ii, 184. 
equilibrium between, and potassium 
hydrogen carbonate (Naxty), 
1911, A., ii, 103. 
artificial, agronomical equivalent of 

(Kanamori), 1908, A. ,ii, 625. 
hydrated, prepared by Moressee 

(Cesaro), 1910, A., ii, 613. 
estimation of, in limestone (Koppe- 

schaar), 1905, A., ii, 421. 
estimation of, in soils (Montanari), 
1905, A., ii, 204. 
hydrogen carbonate, behaviour of, 
when its solution is boiled (Rinne), 
1907, A., ii, 169. 
potassium carbonate (Auerbach), 

1904, A., ii, 335. 
chloi'ides, basic (Robinson and Wag- 

GAMAX), 1910, A., ii, 37. 
chloride, behaviour of, in a steam 
boiler (Feld), 1903, A., ii, 77. 
the reversible action of oxygen on 
(Hirschkind), 1910, A., ii, 613. 
reversible action of oxygen and water 
vapour on (Haber and Fleisch- 
mann), 1907, A., ii, 84 ; (Mold- 
enhauer), 1907, A., ii, 85 ; 
(Haber), 1907, A., ii, 168. 
action of lead oxide and salts on, 
and a new process for white lead 
(Hof), 1909, A., ii, 889. 
hydrated. See Bischofite. 
estimation of, in waters (E.mde and 
Senst), 1909, A., ii, 1053. 
manganous chloride (Gossner), 1904, 

A., ii, 37. 
thallic chloride (Gewecke), 1909, A., 

ii, 577. 
chromate, crystallography of double 
salts of, with alkali ciiromates 
(Tutton and Porter), 1912, A., 
ii, 560. 
alkali chromates, hexahydrated 

(Briggs), 1904, T., 677 ; P., 90. 
ammonium chromate (Gruger), 1908, 

A., ii, 690. 
caesium and rubidium chromates 
(Barker), 1911, T.,1327 ; P., 198. 
potassium chromate (Groger), 1907, 

A., ii, 624. 
lialoids, ethyl ethers of (Menschut- 

kin), 1904, A., i, 215. 
hydride (Jolibois), 1912, A., i, 753. 
spectrum of (Fowler), 1909, A., ii, 
949. 



Magnesium hydroxide, action of amtno- 
nium chloride on (Hehz and 
Muhs), 1904, A., ii, 171. 

action of carbon dioxide on (MoN- 
haupt), 1904, A., ii, 731. 

the phenomena of adhesion, and of 
solution in the precipitation of 
(Patten), 1903, A., ii, 272. 
iodide, compounds of, with urethane 

(Menschutkin), 1907, A., i, 19. 
mercuric iodides (Di'BOIN), 1906, A., 

ii, 544. 
^jcrmanganate as an oxidising agent 

(Michael and Garner), 1906, A., 

ii, 229. 
nitrate, investigation of the inter- 
actions between the hydrates of 

(Vasilieff), 1909, A., ii, 888. 
bismuth nitrate (Urbain and La- 
combe), 1904, A., ii, 43. 
nitride, formation of, from air (Ma- 
TiGNON and Las.sieur), 1912, A., 
ii, 255. 

preparation and heat of formation 
of (Matignon), 1912, A., ii, 644. 
nitrite and its decomposition by heat 
(Ray), 1905, T., 178. 

compound of hexamethylenetetr- 
amine and (Scagliarini), 1912, 
A., ii, 941. 
s»6oxide (Christomanos), 1903, A., 

ii, 546 ; (Baborovsky), 1903, A., 

ii, 726. 
oxide {magnesia), formation of, from 
magnesium carbonate by heat, 
and the efi'ect of temperature on 
its properties (Anderson), 1905, 
T., 257 ; P., 11. 

the reducibility of, by carbon 
(Slade), 1907, P.. 152 ; 1908, 
T., 327 ; P., 29. 

reduction of, by charcoal (Lebeai'), 
1907, A., ii, 460. 

binary system of, with alumina 
(Shepherd, Rankin, and 
Wright), 1909, A., ii, 1015. 

solubility of, in magnesium sul- 
phide (HorDARD), 1907, A., ii, 
621. 

solubility of, in water (DuprA and 
Bialas), 1903, A., ii, 293. 

and lime, solubility of, in solutions 
of sodium chloride ; estimation 
and separation of (Maigret), 
1905, A., ii, 482. 

action of, on a mixture of arsenic 
trisulpliide and sulphur (Foster), 
1904, A., ii, lis. 

action of carbon on, at high tem- 
peratures (Watts), 1907, A., ii, 
953. 



1231 Magnesium organic compounds 



Magnesium oxide {magnesia), influence 
of, in soils (Lemmermann, Ein- 
ECKE, and Fischer), 1912, A., ii, 
198. 
relation of, to calcium oxide in 
vegetation (Seissl), 1907, A., ii, 
643. 
and lime, ratio of, for the mulberry 
tree (Nakamura), 1908, A., ii, 
126. 
as manures for flax and spinach 
(Na.mikawa), 1906, A., ii, 892. 
use of rods of, instead of platinum 
wire in analysis (Wedekind), 
1912, A., ii, 382. 
use of, for the estimation of amidic 
nitrogen (Muller), 1903, A., ii, 
612. 
estimation of (Fortini), 1912, A., 

ii, 388. 
estimation of, in magnesites (Mayk- 
HOFER), 1908, A., ii, 431. 
j'^ej-oxides (Carrasco), 1909, A., ii, 

808. 
peroxide, so-called (Ruff and Geisel), 
1904, A., ii, 817. 
preparation of (Merck), 1906, A., 

ii, 853. 
electrolytic preparation of (Hinz), 

1904, A., ii, 562. 
commercial (v. Foregger and 

Philipp), 1906, A., ii, 352. 
iodometry of (Rrpi-), 1903, A., ii, 
42. 
oxybromide, compound of, with ether 
(HOLROYD), 1904, P., 38. 
and oxyiodide, etlierates of (Men- 
schutkin), 1906, A., i, 132. 
oxychlorides (Hof), 1909, A., ii, 668 ; 

(Kallauner), 1909, A., ii, 809. 
oxychloride formed by electrolysis of 
the residual solutions from the 
manufacture of [lotassiuin chloride, 
and its importance for the prepara- 
tion of bromine (Hof), 1908, A., ii, 
946. 
oxy^/•ithiophosphate and dioxydi- 
selenophosphato (Fphraim and 
Majler), 1910, A., ii, 206. 
phosphates (Ca.merox and Bell), 

1907, A., ii, 617. 
phosphate, compound of, with methyl- 
amine (Francmjis), 1908, A., i, 
505. 
ammonium ]thosphate (Bube), 1910, 
A., ii, 804. 
solubility of, in ammonium citrate 
(Bolis), 1904, A., ii, 84. 
ammonium selenate and sulphate, 
crystallographic study of (Tutton), 
1905, T., 1123; P., 177. 



Magpiesium //ictosilicate, binary systems 
of, with sodium and lithium meta- 
silicates (Wallace), 1909, A., ii, 
665. 

See also Diopside. 
nickel silicate, hydrated. See Ne- 

pouite. 
silicide (Lebeau and Bossuet), 1908, 
A., ii, 184. 

preparation of, and its decomposi- 
tion by acids (Besson), 1912, A., 
ii, 255. 
sulphate, transport numbers of, in 
dilute aqueous solution (HuY- 
brechts), 1907, A., ii, 430. 

and potassium sulphate s)'stem and 
magnesium sulphate and sodium 
sulphate system (Nacken), 1908, 
A., ii, 693. 

equilibrium between sodium sulph- 
ate and (Denison), 1905, A., ii, 
456. 

compound of, with ethylenediamine 
(Gros.smann and Shuck), 1906, 
A., i, 631. 

and sodium sulphate, compounds 
of (Ginsberg), 1909, A., ii, 143. 

influence of, on metabolism (Steel), 
1908, A., ii, 767. 

action of, on the heart (Matthews 
and Jackson), 1907, A., ii, 569 ; 
(Macnider and Matthews), 
1907, A., ii, 981. 

manuring with (Daikuhara), 1908, 
A., ii, 129. 

top-dressing with (Zikker), 1908, 
A., ii, 625. 

action of, on the growth of seedlings 
(Bi'Rlingham), 1907, A., ii, 806. 

estimation of sodium sulphate in 
(MossLER), 1906, A., ii, 395. 
ammonium sulphate, solubility of 

(Lothian), 1910, A., ii, 504 ; 

(Seidell), 1912, A., ii, 161. 
uranyl sulphate (O-x-hsner de 

CoNiNCK and Chauvenet), 1905, 

A.,ii, 530. 
^ro/osulphide, compound of, with 

aluminium sulphide (Houdard), 

1907, A., ii, 550. 

Magnesium organic compounds (Bod- 

Korx ; Sachs and Loevv), 1903, 

A., i, 592 ; (Tschelinzeff), 1906, 

A., i, 489. 

isomeric (Schmiolin and Hodgson), 

1908, A., i, 239. 

containing ethyl ether, new series of 
(Tschklinzeff), 1906, A., i, 241. 

constitution of (Grignaru), 1907, 
A., i, 398 ; (Blaise), 1907, A., i, 
834. 



Magnesium organic compounds 1232 



Magnesium organic compounds, formula 
of (JouBOis), 1912, A., i, 753. 

formatiou of (Stadnikoff), 1911, A., 
i, 435; (Oddo), 1911, A., i, 443. 

reactions which generate (Reychler), 

1907, A., i, 23. 

new method for the preparation of 
(Tschelinzeff), 1905, A., i, 40. 

retarding or paralysing action of 
chloroform, etc., on the production 
of (Reychler), 1906, A., ii, 836. 

transpositions with (Oddo), 1911, A., 
i, 488. 

heats of formation of, from their 
elements, and the heat evolved in 
the preparation of (Tschelinzeff), 
1906, A., ii, 335. 

thermochemical investigation of the 
decomposition of, by water (Tsche- 
linzeff), 1906, A., ii, 334. 

reducing action of (Franzen and 
Deibel), 1905, A., i, 843. 

reducing properties of (Letellier), 

1908, A., i, 242. 

mixed, oxidation of (Bodroux), 1904, 
A., i, 156. 

formation of peroxides in the oxida- 
tion of (WUYTS), 1909, A., i, 448. 

secondary reaction of (Sabatier and 
Mailhe), 1905, a., i, 706. 

conversion of, into Grignard-Baeyer 
oxonium compounds and the thermo- 
chemical investigation of this 
reaction (Tschelinzeff), 1905, A., 
ii, 802. 

conversion of individual, into amine 
complexes and the thermochemical 
investigation of the reaction (Tsche- 
linzeff), 1907, A., i, 499. 

syntheses by means of (Acree), 1904, 
A., i, 742. 

syntheses of acids by means of (Hou- 
BENand KESSELKAUL),1903,A.,i,42. 

use of, in the synthesis of alcohols 
(Grignard), 1904, A., i, 213; 
(Konowaloff), 1904, A., i, 496. 

synthesis of tertiary aromatic alcohols 
by means of (Masson), 1903,A.,i,28. 

use of, in preparation of aldeliydes 
(Bouveault), 1904, A., i, 13; 
(Gattehmann and Maffezzoli), 
1904, A., i, 172 ; (Tschitschi- 
habin), 1904, A., i, 221 ; (Bod- 
roux), 1904, A., i, 250. 

use of, in the preparation of ethers 
(Hamonet), 1904, "A., i, 401. 

use of, iu tlie syntheses of hydro- 
carbons (Werner and Zilkens), 
1903, A., i, 615 ; (Houben), 1903, 
A., i, 805; 1904, A., i, 302; 
(Werner), 1904, A., i, 25. 



Magnesium organic compounds, syn- 
thesis of ijuinols by means of 
(Bamberg KR and Blaxgey), 1903, 
A., i, 557. 

action of acetic anhydride and its 
homologues on (Fournieb), 1910, 
A., i, 652. 

action of, on acetol and its acyl 
derivatives (Kling), 1904, A., i, 2, 
133. 

interaction of, with acridiues (Senier, 
Austin, and Clarke), 1905, T., 
1469 ; P. 227. 

action of, on aldaziiies (Busch and 
Fleischmann), 1910, A., i, 282. 

action of, on alkylphthalimides (Sachs 
andLuDWiG), 1904, A., i, 266. 

action of, on amides (Bouveault), 
1904, A., i, 13 ; (B6is),1904.A.,i,15. 

action of, on amines, and on ammon- 
ium, amine, and hydrazine salts 
(Houben), 1905, A., i, 873. 

action of, on anilides and their chlor- 
ides (Busch and Fleischmann), 
1910, A., i, 728. 

action of, on arsenious oxide (Sachs 
and Kantorowicz), 1908,A.,i,1031. 

behaviour of, towards benzylideneanil- 
ine (Busch), 1904, A., i, 663. 

action of, on boron trichloride, sul- 
phur chloride, and the esters of 
sulphurous acid (Strecker), 1910, 
A., i, 532. 

action of, on bromophenetole (Grig- 
nard), 1904, A., i, 494. 

carbodi-imides (Busch and Hobein), 
1907, A., i, 1075. 

action of carbon dioxide on (Bodroux), 
1904, A., i, 166, 276. 

action of carbon dioxide on etherates 
of (Stadnikoff and Kuzmina- 
Aron), 1912, A., i, 971. 

action of carbonyl chloride on (Grig- 
nard), 1903, A., i, 455 ; (Sachs 
and Loevy), 1903, A., i, 592. 

action of carbonyl sulphide on 
(Weigert), 1903, A., i, 418. 

action of, on the cinchona alkaloids 
and on styrene (Oddo), 1911, A., i, 
433. 

reaction of, with cinnamylidene esters 
(Reynolds), 1911, A., i, 860 ; 
(Reimer and Reynolds), 1912, A., 
i, 769. 

action of cyanuric chloride on (Ostro- 
coviCH), 1912, A., i, 662. 

action of, on dicarboxylic acids (Dil- 
THEY and Last), 1904, A., i, 667, 
1029 ; (Valeur), 1904, A., i, 901 ; 
(Simonis and Arand), 1909, A., i, 
932. 



1233 Magnesium organic compounds 



Magnesium organic compounds, action 

of, on anliydrides of dicarboxylic 

acids (Bauer), 1909, A., i, 585 ; 

1911, A., i, 871; (Bauer and 

WoLz), 1911, A., i, 871. 
action of, on boric esters (Khotinsky 

and Melamed), 1909, A., i, 864. 
action of disulphides on (Wuyts), 

1906, A., i, 257. 
action of, on ethyl chloroacetates 

(BoDROUX), 1905, A., i, 585. 
action of ethyl chlorocarbonate on 

(HouBEN), 1903, A., i, 825. 
action of ethyl niesoxalate on (Le- 

maire), 1909, A., i, 199. 
action of, on ethyl orthoforniate 

(Shdanovitsch), 1911, A., i, 10. 
action of, on ethyl orthosilicate 

(Khotin.sky and Seregenkoff), 

1908, A., i, 1032. 
action of ethyl oxalyl chloride on 

(Grignard), 1903, A., i, 549. 
mode of fission of nii.xed, and action 

of ethylene oxide on (Grignard), 

1903, A., i, 552. 

action of, on /8-hydroxy-o-methyl- 

butaldehyde (Abelmann), 1909, 

A., i, 547. 
action of, on doubly unsaturated 

ketones (Bauer), 1905, A., i, 278. 
action of, on ketonic esters (Grig- 
nard), 1903, A., i, 31, 141. 
action of, on lactones (Houben), 1904, 

A., i, 334. 
action of, on methyl acetylpyrotar- 

trate (Barrier and Locquin), 1911, 

A., i, 708. 
action of, on a-methylpenfau-5-one 

(Bodroux and Taboury), 1909, 

A., i, 546. 
interaction of, with nitric oxide (Sand 

and Singer), 1904, A., i, 38. 
reaction of, with nitrocompounds 

(Pickard and Kenyon), 1907, P., 

153. 
mixed, action of, on substances con- 
taining nitrogen (Meunier), 1903, 

A., i, 544. 
action of nitrogen peroxide on (Wie- 

land), 1903, A., i, 685. 
action of, on oximes and their 0-ethcrs 

(Busch and Hobein), 1907, A., i, 

535. 
action of oxygen on (Bouveault), 

1904, A., i, 40. 

scission of phenolic ethers by (Grig- 
nard), 1910, A., i, 669. 

action of, on phthalimide and phenyl- 
phthalimide (Biis), 1904, A., i,503. 

action of, on piperonal (Ma.meli), 
1904, A., i, 668, 743. 



Magnesium organic compounds, action 
of selenium and sulphur on (Ta- 
boury), 1903, A., i, 748; 1904, 
A., i, 493. 

mechanism of the action of sulphur 
and of selenium on (Wuyts), 1909, 
A., i, 380. 

action of selenium, sulphur, and 
tellurium on (Wuyts and Cosyns), 

1903, A., i, 686. 

action of, on haloid derivatives of 

sulphur (Ferrario and Vinay), 

1910, A., i, 604. 
action of sulphuryl chloride on (Oddo), 

1905, A., i, 400. 
action of, on thiocarbimides (Sachs 

and Loevy), 1903, A., i, 334. 
action of, on thiocarbimides and on 

carbylaraines (Sachs and Loevy), 

1904, A., i, .307. 

action of, on thionyl chloride 
(Strecker ; Grignard and Zorn), 
1910, A., i, 532. 

action of, on thionyl chloride and 
sulphur dioxide (Oddo), 1911, A., 
i, 286. 

action of, on tiglic aldehyde (Abel- 
mann), 1910, A., i, 454. 

action of, on trialkylacetophenones 
(Ramart-Lucas), 1912, A., i, 351. 

abnormal condensation of trioxymeth- 
ylene with (Tiffeneau and De- 
lange), 1904, A., i, 48. 

reaction between unsaturated com- 
pounds and (Kohler), 1904, A., i, 
595; 1905, A., i, 358, 700; 1906, 
A., i, 427, 753; 1907, A., i, 139, 
535, 1050 ; (Kohlf.r and Herit- 
age), 1905, A., i, 207, 208 ; 1906, 
A., i, 96 ; (Kohler and Jounstin), 

1905, A., i, 215; (Kohler and 
Reimer), 1905, A., i, 347 ; (Koh- 
ler and Burnley), 1910, A., i, 
391 ; (Reynolds), 1910, A., i, 857. 

thermochemical investigation of the 
decomposition of water (Tschelin- 
zeff), 1906, A., ii, 334. 

and tertiary amines, stability of com- 
pounds derived from (Hibbert), 
1909, P., 118. 

compounds of, with the pyridine and 
quinoline bases (Oddo), 1907, A., i, 
668. 

as a test for the hydroxy! group 
(Tschugaeff), 1903, A., i", 79. 

See also Grignard's reaction and re- 
agent. 

Magnesium ammonium and magnesium 
oxouium compounds, reciprocal 
transformations of (Tschelinzeff), 
1908, A., i, 254. 

4l 



Magnesium organic compounds 1234 



Magnesium organic compounds : — 

Magnesium benzyl, cymyl, and tolyl 

chlorides (Hesse), 1908, A., i, 592. 

tert. -hntyl chloride, action of, on etliyl 

oxalate (Egorova), 1910, A., i, 90. 

butylene bromide (v. Braun and 

Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 106. 
ethyl bromide, action of, and anthra- 
quinone (Clakke and Carleton), 
1912, A., i, 29. 
double and triple ferrocyanides with 
potassium and ammonium (Robin- 
son), 1909, T., 1353 ; P., 195. 
cydohexyl chloride, action of sulphur 
and selenium on (Mailhe and Mu- 
rat), 1910, A., i, 374. 
indenyl bromide (Grignard and 

CouRTOT), 1911, A., i, 193. 
iodide phenylethylcarbaniate (Hou- 
■ BEN, ScHOTTMiJLLER, and I3ras- 

sert), 1909, A., i, 922. 
methyl iodide, compound of, with 
amyl ether (Zerewitinoff), 1908, 
A., i, 616. 
compounds of, with carbohydrate 
derivatives (Fischer and Hess), 
1912, A., i, 415. 
estimation of traces of water by 
means of (Zerewitinoff), 1911, 
A., ii, 1026. 
phseophorbide (Willstatter and 

Stoll), 1911, A., i, 143. 
phenyl bromide, action of, on camphor 
(Creighton), 1909, A., i, 169. 
action of carbon dioxide on (ScHito- 
eter), 1903, A., i, 821 ; 1907, 
A., i, 576. 
action of chloromethyl ether on 

(Reychler), 1908, A., i, 159. 
action of, on chloropicrin (Wede- 

kind), 1907, A., i, 576. 
action of selenium and sulphur on 

(Taboury), 1903, A., i, 748. 
^-bromo- and jo-chloro- (Bodroux), 
1903, A., i, 592. 
platinocyanide (Baumhauer), 1907, 

A., i, 689. 
pyrryl compounds, action of, with 
acid anhydrides (Oddo and Dain- 
OTTi), 1912, A., i, 721. 
pyrryl iodide, synthesis of pyrrole 
derivatives by means of (Oddo), 
1909, A., i, 672; 1910, A., i, 
426. 
stannithiocyanate (Weinland and 

Barnes), 1909, A., i, 462. 
triphenylmethyl chlorides, two isom- 
eric (Tschitschibabin), 1909, A., 
i, 778. 
triphenylmethyl chloride (Schmid- 
LiN), 1910, A., i, 368. 



Magnesium detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 

non-precipitability of, by ammonia in 
presence of ammonium salts (Tread- 
avell), 1904, A., ii, 124. 

precipitation of, as ammonium mag- 
nesium arsenate (Raffa), 1909, A., 
ii, 347. 

precipitation of, as ammonium mag- 
nesium phosphate (Raffa), 1909, 
A., ii, 183. 

precipitation of, by sodium carbonate 
(Stillman and Cox), 1903, A., ii, 
647. 

detection of, by Schlagdenhauffen's 
reaction (Grimbert), 1906, A., ii, 
307 ; (Bellier), 1906, A., ii, 396, 

estimation of, coloiimetrically 
(Schreiner and Ferris), 1904, A., 
ii, 681. 

estimation of, gravimetrically (Kara- 
oglanoff), 1912, A., ii, 1212. 

estimation of, volumetrically (Rupp), 
1904, A., ii, 88; (Rosenthaler), 
1908, A., ii, 67 ; (Repiton), 1908, 
A., ii, 632. 

estimation of, with the Zeiss immer- 
sion refractometer (Wagner and 
Schultze), 1907, A., ii, 814. 

estimation of, as magnesium pyrophos- 
phate (Jarvinen), 1905, A., ii, 
555. 

estimation of, with molybdate (Rieg- 
ler), 1903, A., ii, 181. 

estimation of, as oxide (Kallaunkr), 
1911, A., ii, 1032. 

indirect estimation of, by weighing 
as phosphomolybdic anhydride 
(Berju), 1906, A., ii, 706. 

indirect estimation of calcium and 
(Christomanos), 1904, A., ii, 87. 

estimation of, in hydrochloric acid 
soil extracts (Neubauer), 1906, A., 
ii, 52. 

estimation of, in soils, in the presence 
of manganese (de Sornay), 1910, 
A., ii, 243. 

iodometric estimation of, in the triple 
phosphate (Brandis), 1910, A., ii, 
345. 

estimation of, in urine (de Jager), 
1903, A., ii, 182. 

estimation of, in hard water (NoTH- 
nagel), 1911, a., ii, 1031. 

estimation of the carbonate and non- 
carbonate hardness of water due to 
(Noll), 1912, A., ii, 997. 

estimation of, volumetrically, in water 
(Burgess), 1907, A., ii, 578 ; 
(Fkankforter and Cohen), 1907, 
A., ii, 988. 



1235 



Magnetic rotation 



Magnesium detection, estimation, and 
separation :— 

and calcium, estimation of, volumet- 
rically, iu water from salt marshes, 
(d'Anselme), 1903, A., ii, 695. 

separation of, from the alkalis by 
alcoholic ammonium carbonate 
(Goocn and Eddy), 1908, A., ii, 
632. 

the arsenate process for the separation 
of, and the alkalis (Brownino and 
Dku.shel\ 1907, A., ii, 505. 

separation of, from calcium (SroL- 
berg), 1904, A., ii, 591 ; (Blah- 
dale), 1909, A., ii, 763 ; (McCrud- 
den), 1910, A., ii, 243; (MuR- 
mann), 1910, A., ii, 897: 1911, 
A., ii, 140 ; (IvALLAUNERand Prel- 
ler), 1912, A., ii, 604. 
Magnesium calcium orthosilicate series 

(Hermann), 1907, A., ii, 544. 
Magnesium-pectolite from the diabase 

of Burg, Hesse-Nassau (Reuninc;), 

1908, A., ii, 201. 

Magnesium powder, syntheses in the 
camphor group with (Malmgren), 
1903, A., i, 103, 710. 

Magnets, production of permanent, from 
nearly pure copper (Gray and Ross), 

1909, A., ii, 208. 

Magnetic behaviour of air, argon, and 
helium in relation to oxygen (Tanz- 
i,er), 1908, A., ii, 152. 
Magnetic character of compounds pre- 
pared from non-magnetic elements 
(Wedekind), 1909, A., ii, 541. 
Magnetic compounds from non-magnetic 

elements (Wedekind), 1907, A., ii, 

353, 530. 
of non-magnetic elements (Wede- 
kind), 1906, A., ii, 70. 
solid, magneton in (Welss), 1911, A., 

ii, 367. 
Magnetic double refraction and chemical 

constitution (Cotton and Mouton), 

1912, A., ii, 426. 
of aromatic compounds, variation of, 

with temj)erature (Coiton and 

Mouton), 1909, A., ii, 773. 
of aromatic lif|uids (Cotton and 

Mouton), 1910, A., ii, 368. 
of organic liquids (Cotton, Mouton, 

and Weiss), 1908, A., ii, 2. 
of some non-colloidal organic liquids 

(CoTi'ON and Mouton), 1907, A., ii, 

727. 
of the rare earths (Elias), 1911, A., 

ii, 81. 
Magnetic field, influence of a strong, 
on the spark .spectra of metals 
(Purvis), 1907, A., ii, 2, 210, 919. 



Magnetic field, effect of the, on lines in 
spectra of metals (Wali-Mohom- 
mad), 1912, A., ii, 874. 

chemical reactions in a (Berndt), 
1903, A., ii, 756. 

decomposition of complex chemical 
compounds in a variable (RosE.v- 
THAL), 1908, A., ii, 152. 

use of, for the determination of con- 
stitution in organic chemistry (Pas- 
cal), 1910, A., ii, 100, 179; 1911, 
A., ii, 91, 183,251, 252, 464,679, 
850, 1058 ; 1912, A., ii, 229, 326, 
426, 734. 

See also Molecular magnetic field. 
Magnetic function of oxygen in organic 

compounds (Pascal), 1909, A., ii, 859. " 
Magnetic hysteresis at high frequencies 

(GuYE and Schidlof), 1905, A., ii. 

228. 
Magnetic intensity, variation of, with 

temperature (Ashworth), 1912, A., 

ii, 127. 
Magnetic investigations on certain mag- 
netic colloids (Scarpa), 1906, A., ii, 

829. 
Magnetic iron ore. See Magnetite. 
Magnetic moments of molecules, rela- 
tion of, to the magneton (Weiss), 

1911, A., ii, 694. 
Magnetic properties of alloys as a func- 
tion of the composition and the 
temperature (Honda), 1910, A., ii, 
686. 

of alloys of copper, manganese, and 
tin (Ross and Gray), 1911, A., ii, 
183. 

of some alloys not containing iron 
(Fleming and Hadfield), 1905, 
A., ii, 799. 

of bismuth, influence of temperature 
on (LowNDs), 1903, A., ii, 264. 

of carbon and organic compounds 
(Pascal), 1909, A., ii, 788. 

of alloys of ferromagnetic metals 
(Tammann), 1909, A., ii, 16. 

of several easily liquefied gases 
(Pascal), 1909, A., ii, 294. 

of compounds of iron (Wologdine), 
1909, A., ii, 374. 

of alloys of manganese, aluminium, 
and copper (Ross and Gray), 1909, 
A., ii, 869. 

of simple substances (Pascal), 1909, 
A., ii, 116. 
Magnetic rotation, relation between, re- 
fractivitv and density of solutions 
(Schwers), 1911, A., ii, 92. 

isodynamic change revealed by 
(Muller and Thouvenot), 1909, 
A.,ii, 631. 



Magnetic rotation 



1236 



Magnetic rotation, an improved ap- 
paratus for measuring (Perkin), 

1906, T., 608 ; P., 100. 
dispersion of, in the neighbourhood 

of bauds of absorption in rare 

earths (Becquerel), 1908, A,, ii, 

647. 
of calcium fluoride vapour and of 

nitrous oxide in the neighbourhood 

of their absorption bands (Dufour), 

1909, A., ii, 107. 
of diethyl methylenediniethylsuccin- 

ate (Perkin), 1903, T., 1389 ; P., 

248. 
of A'-^-dihydrobeuzene (Perkin), 

1904, T., 1417. 
of ethyl chaulmoograte (Perkin), 

1904, T., 854. 
of methyl glyoximeperoxidetetra- 

methyldimalonylate (Perkin), 

1903, T., 1234. 
of mixtures (Schweks), 1912, P., 

294 ; A., ii, 873 ; (Muller and 

Guerdjikoff), 1912, A., ii, 325, 

1113. 
of the plane of polarisation in crystal- 
line liquid substances (Yieth), 
1910, A., ii, 672. 

in liquefied gases, measurements on 
the, with methyl chloride (SlERT- 
sema), 1903, A.,ii, 123. 

anomalous, of the rare earths 
(Elias), 1908, A., ii, 549. 
Magnetic susceptibilities of chromo- 

phoric groups (Pascal), 1910, A., 

ii, 580. 
of complex ferric salts (Pascal), 1908, 

A., ii, 756. 
of certain iron compounds (Berndt), 

1908, A., ii, 1013. 
of the oxygenated metallic radicles 

(Pascal), 1908, A., ii, 1013. 
of platinum metals and monoclinic 

crystals (Finke), 1910, A., ii, 179. 
of the rare earths (Meyer), 1909, A., 

ii, 16. 
of solids (Pascal), 1910, A., ii, 

483. 
of solutions (Pascal), 1908, A., ii, 

756, 927. 
Magnetic susceptibility, is the co- 
efficient of, for iron and manganese 

salt solutions dependent on the 

held strength ? (Heydweiller), 

1903, A., ii, 710. 
of the manganic salts (Weber), 1906, 

A., ii, 331. 
Magnetic transformation of lead 

(Lutshinsky), 1909, A., ii, 641. 
of nickel and cobalt, thermal effect of 

(Shukoff), 1909, A., ii, 209. 



Magnetisation of the alkali metals (Ber- 
nini), 1904, A., ii, 702. 

of cobalt and nickel salts (Weiss and 
FoEx), 1911, A., ii, 183. 

of ferro-magnetic substances at high 
temperatures (Weiss and FoEX), 

1911, A., ii, 250. 

of liquids with change of temperature 
(PiAGGESi), 1903, A., ii, 197. 
Magnetisation-coefficient and ionisation 

of aqueous solutions (Meslin), 1905, 

A., ii, 433. 
Magnetism, researches on (Perrier and 
Onnes), 1912, A., ii, 425 ; (Onnes 
and Oosterhuis), 1912, A., ii, 
1133. 

at low temperatures (Weiss and 
Onnes), 1911, A., ii, 15; (Onnes 
and Perkier), 1911, A., ii, 694; 

1912, A., ii, 228. 

of complex salts (Fettis), 1911, A., ii, 

367. 
of the rare earths (Urbain and 

Jantsch), 1909, A., ii, 116. 
of solutions (Drapier), 1910, A., ii, 

99. 
Magnetite [magnetic iron ore), from 

Caucasus (Jaczewski), 1907, A., ii, 

365. 
of Dielette, Manche, structure and 

probable origin of the (Cayeux), 

1906, A., ii, 36S. 

from the Southern Urals (Loewin- 
son-Lessinc), 1903, A., ii, 28. 

formation of, by heating iron in 
carbon dioxide (Donau), 1904, A., 
ii, 343. 

artificial formation of (Sustschinsky), 

1907, A., ii, 278. 

production of, from oligist iron by 

hydrocarbons (de Launay), 1903, 

A., ii, 379. 
micro-structure of (Ml'GGe), 1911, A., 

ii, 1101. 
isomorphism as illustrated by varieties 

of (Harrington), 1907, A., ii, 

701. 
estimation of ferrous oxide in (Gage), 

1909, A., ii, 350. 
Magneto-chemical investigations 

(Wedekind, Fetzek, and Veit\ 
1907, A., ii, 353. 
Magneton (Weiss), 1911, A., ii, 

183. 
in solid paramagnetic substances 

(Weiss), 1911, A., ii, 367. 
relation of, to the magnetic moments 

of molecules (Weiss), 1911, A., ii, 

694. 
magnetic saturation of (Weiss), 1911, 

A., ii, 250. 



1237 



Maleic acid 



Magneto -optical phenomena, use of 
very low teinpi'iatures for tlie study of 
(Beqiierel), 1908, A., ii, 3. 
Magnolia kobus, essential oil of (Ciiaka- 
BOT and Laloue), 1908, A., i, 196 ; 
(Roure-Bertrand Fils), 1908, A., 
i, 558 ; (ScHiMMEL & Co.), 1908, A., 
i, 666. 
Magnus' green salt, a new red compound 
isomeric with (JiiROENSENandSoREN- 
sen), 1906, A., ii, 289. 
Maisin from maize grains (Donard and 

Labb^:), 1903, A., i, 215. 
a- and $-, from maize, rotatory power 

of (LiNDET and Ammann), 1907, 

A., i, 1095. 
Maize, hydrocyanic acid in (Brijnnich), 

1903, T., 794 ; P., 148. 
maltaae of (Huerre), 1909, A., ii, 

258, 338. 
influence of reaction of the medium 

on the activity of maltases from 

(Huerre), 1909, A., i, 543. 
effects of feeding with (Baglioni), 

1908, A., ii, 619. 
effect of nutrition with (Baglioni), 

1910, A., ii, 625 ; 1911, A., ii, 999. 
experimental chlorosis of (Maz^), 

1911, A., ii, 1126. 

manurial experiments on (Gerlach 

and VoGEL), 1905, A., ii, 346. 
manganese compounds as fertilisers 

for (Sutherst), 1908, A., ii, 528. 
proteins of. See under Proteins. 
Maize blight. See Ustilago maydis 

tulafiiie. 
Maize grains, maisins from (Donard 
and Labbi^.), 1903, A., i, 215. 
effect of increasing amounts of phos- 
pliatic manures on tlie relation 
between nitrogen and ))hosphorus 
in (Parrozzani), 1909, A., ii, 698. 
Maize kernel, composition of different 
parts of the (Hopkin.s, Smith, and 
East), 1904, A., ii, 200. 
Maize oil, a cholesterol from (Gill and 
Tufts), 1903, A., i, 417. 
test for (Gill and Tufts), 1903, A., 
ii, 517. 
Maize silage, volatile acids and alcohols 
in (Hart and Willaman), 1912, A., 
ii, 1205. 
Maize starch. See Starch. 
Malachite-green and leucomalacliite- 
greeii derivatives (v. Baevkr and 
Villiger), 1903, A., i, 812. 
and its reactions (Lambreciit and 

Weil), 1905, A., i, 243. 
influence of nuclear siibstituents on 
the shade of (Noeltino and Ger- 
LINGER), 1906, A., i, 607. ' 



Malachite-green, rate of reaction of, 

with acid and alkali (Sidgwick 

and Moore), 1909, T., 889; P., 

123. 

hexahydrogeuated (Lemoult), 1912, 

A., "i, 583. 
leuco-base of, reaction of, with haemo- 
globin (Buckma-ster), 1908, A., ii, 
643. 
oxalates of (Lambrecht and Weil), 
1904, A., i, 877 ; (Schmidlin), 
1904, A., i, 1061. 
hydroxy-derivatives of (Votocek and 
jELfNEK), 1907, A., i, 245. 
Malachite-green-o-carboxylic acid, 

methyl ester, picrate of (Fischer and 
KilMER), 1909, A., i, 800. 
Malachite-green series, hydroxy-, and 
alkyloxy-, new kind of isomerism in 
the (Votocek and Krauz), 1909, A., 
i, 518. 
Malacone, a silicate of zirconium (Gum- 
ming), 1908, T., 350 ; P., 28. 
a silicate of zirconium, containing 
argon and helium (Kitchin and 
Winterson), 1906, T., 1568; P., 
251. 
composition of (Tschernik), 1908, 
A.,ii, 862. 
Malamide, influence of various substitu- 
ents on the optical activity of 
(Franklani) and Done), 1906, T., 
1859 ; P., 286. 
Malanilic acid, aniline salt (Tingle and 

Bates), 1909, A., i, 910. 
Malaria, prophylaxis in (Graziani), 

1910, A., ii, 982. 
Maldiamide, Maldi-M-propylamide, and 
Maldibenzylamide, rotatory powei- of 
(M(;('rak), 1903, T., 1324 ; P., 230. 
Maleamic acid, nitro-, and its salts 
(Hill and Black), 1904, A., i, 
797. 
Maleamide,anilide, and phenylhydrazide 
of (Plancher and Ravenna), 1905, 
A , i, 333. 
Maleic acid, synthesis of, from acetylene 
di-iodide (Keiser and McMaster), 
1911, A., i, 949. 
photochemical inversion of (Bruner 
and Kr('ilikowski), 1911, A., i, 9. 
isomerism of, and fumaric acid 

(Glasmann), 1911, A., i, 261. 
transformation of, into fumaric acid 
(WoiiL), 1907, A., i, 583 ; (Tafel), 
1907, A., i, 748; (Tanatar), 1912. 
A., i, 160. 
methyl ester and anhydride of, action 
of Grignard reagents on (PruniE 
and Arup), 1910, T., 1637 ; P., 
199. 



Maleic acid 



1238 



Maleic acid, phenyl and benzyl esters 
(Bi.scHOFF and v. Hedenstrom), 

1903, A., i, 86. 

alkaloidal salts, and their optical activ- 
ity (HiLDiTCH), 1908,T.,704; P., 61. 
cerous salts (Rimbach and Kilian), 

1909, A., ii, 811. 
basic ferric salt (Scholz), 1908, A., i, 

604. 

characteristic reaction of (LuTz), 1910, 

A., i, 879. 

Maleic acid, bromo-, reactions of (Lossen 

and Mendthal), 1906, A., i, 798. 

benzylaniine salt of (Fhankland), 

1911, T., 1779; P., 206. 
propylamine salt of (Frankland 

and Smith), 1912, T., 58. 
pyridine and quiuoline salts of 
(Pfeiffeii, Langenburg, and 
BiiiENCWEKi), 1910, A., i, 878. 
(//bromo-, metliyl hydrogen ester 
(DiEL.s and Rrinbeck), 1910, A., 
i, 360. 
(//bromo- and (/tchloro-, and their 
salts and esters (Salmon y and 
SiMOSis), 1905, A., i, 631. 
hydroxy- (Woiil), 1907, A., i, 583; 
(WoHLandLiKs), 1907, A., i, 584. 
constants of (Wuhl and Clauss- 

neh), 1907, A., i, 585. 
anhydride and anil of (WouL and 
Freund), 1907, A., i, 584. 
(/(hydroxy-, further studies on (Fen- 
ton), 1905, T., 804; P., 168. 
titanium derivative. See Titani- 
dihydroxymaleic acid under 
Titanium, 
iodo- (Thiele and Peter), 1909, A., 

i, 879. 
nitio-, potassium ethyl ester-salt, and 
methyl ester (HiLi, and Black), 

1904, A., i, 797. 

Maleic acid semialdehyde, and its oxiine 
and phenylhydrazone (Fecht), 1905, 
A., i, 407. 

Maleic anhydride, rate of hydcation of 
(Rivett and Sidgwick), 1910, T., 
1677 ; P., 200. 
di'iodo' (DiEL.s and Reinbeck), 1910, 
A., i, 360. 

Maleic dialdehyde and its diphenyl- 
hydrazone, tetrazone, dioxime, and 
(iibenzoyl derivative (Mai;quis), 1905, 
A., i, 224. 

Maleic dialdehyde, a-bromo-0-hydr- 
oxy-, r/ihromo-, and their derivatives 
(Uuavanne), 1911, A., i, 737. 

Maleic methylimide, vwno- and (//-chloro- 
and chlorobromo-(MAZZARA and BoR- 
go), 1904, A., i, 614 ; (Mazzara), 
1904, A., i, 77i. 



Maleimide (Plancher and Cattadori), 
1904, A., i, 770; (Plancher and 
Ravenna), 1905, A., i, 333. 
Maleimide, chlorobromo- (Mazzara and 

BORGO), 1904, A., i, 918. 
Maleinaldehyde diethylacetal (Bruno 

and MVLO), 1912, A., i, 162. 
Maleinanil, f/ichloro- (Okada), 1905, 
A., i, 875. 
iminohydroxy- (Dieckmann), 1911, 
A., i, 457. 
Maleinanilic acid, hydroxy- and its 
sodium salt (Wohl and Lii's), 1907, 
A., i, 584. 
Maleindibenzylamic acid, hydroxy- 

(WoHL and Lips), 1907, A., i, 584. 
Maleiiiiinide-/J-phenylacetic acid, hydr- 
oxy-, ethyl ester (Wi.slicenus and 
Penndorf), 1910, A., i, 560. 
Maleinoperinone (Sach.s), 1909, A., i, 

431. 
Malein-;>tolil and -j[;-tolilic acid, hydr- 
oxy- (WoiiLand Freund), 1907, A., i, 
585. 
Maletto tannin (Strauss and Gsch wend- 

ner), 1906, a., i, 597. 
Maleyl bromide and chloride, (//bromo- 

(OrT), 1912, A., i, 828. 
Malic acid in musts and wines, and 
its consumption in fermentation 
(Mestrezat), 1907, A., ii, 903. 
in the production of wine (Mestrezat), 

1908, A., ii, 723. 
preparation of, and detection of citric 
acid in presence of (Broeksmit), 
1905, A., ii, 868. 
jjreparation of, from "sugar sand" 

(Warren), 1911, A., ii, 821. 
studies on (Bloor), 1912, A., ii, 478. 
rotatory power of, in the presence of 
ammonium molybdate and sodium 
phosphate (Maderna), 1910, A., ii, 
915. 
behaviour of, in the animal body 

(Oiita), 1912, A., ii, 1076. 
oxidation of, by animal tissues (Bat- 
telli and Stern), 1911, A., ii, 
412. 
fermentation of, in the production of 
wine (Rosenstieiil), 1908, A., ii, 
772. 
consumption of, during fermentation 

(Mestrezat), 1911, A., ii, 421. 
condensation of, with benzaldehyde 
(Mayrhofek and Nemeth), 1903, 
A., i, 344. 
interaction of, with chromic hydroxide 
(Werner), 1904, T., 1446 ; P., 186. 
methj'lene compound of (de Bruyn 
and Alberda van Ekenstein), 
1903, A., i, 149. 



1239 



Malonaminobenzoic acids 



Malic acid nitrate (Duval), 1903, A., 

i, 676; 1904, A., i, 11. 
estimatiou of (Pozzi-Escot), 1908, A., 

ii, 1078 ; (Dunbar and Bauon), 

1912, A., ii, 699. 
estimation of, polarimetrically (Yoder), 

1911, A., ii, 1141. 

and tartaric acid, estimation of, by 
means of permanganate (Mesteh!- 
ZA-r), 1907, A., ii, 588. 
estimation of, in food products 

(CowLEs), 1908, A., ii, 904. 
estimation of, in fruit juices, both fer- 
mented and unfermented (Mestre- 
zat), 1906, A., ii, 635. 
estimation of, in wine (KuNz), 1903, 
A., ii, 701 ; (v. der Heide and 
Steiner), 1909, A., ii, 445 ; (v. der 
Hf.ide and Schvvenk), 1912, A., ii, 
1005. 
Malic acid, salts, detection of (Tocher), 
1906, A., ii, 813. 
alkaline earth salts, chemico-physical 
properties of the (Cantoni and 
Veratietti), 1904, A., i, 142. 
solubility of, in water (Cantoni 
and Basadonna), 1906, A., i, 
799. 
amine salts, dissociation of (Minguin), 

1912, A., i, 237. 

salts of, with aminophenols (Medin- 

ger), 1912, a., i, 849. 
bismuth salt (Telle), 1908, A., i, 

851. 
cerous salts (Rimbach and Kilian), 

1909, A., ii, 811. 
cobalt and nickel salts, constitution 

of, in aqueous solution (Towek), 

1903, A., ii, 134. 
ferric, ferrous, and basic ferric salts 

(Rosenthalek and Siebeck), 1908, 

A., i, 246. 
molybdyl and tungstyl salts, com- 

l)lex, rotation of (Grossmann aud 

Putter), 1906, A., i, 799. 
Malic acid, esters, active (Wassmer and 

GuYE), 1904, A., i, 471. 
ethyl ester, action of chloral ou 

(Patterson and McMillan), 1912, 

T., 788 ; P., 101. 
Malic acid, bronio-, reactions of, and its 

salts, and the hydrated acid (Lo.ssen, 

Dueck, and Leoi'old), 1906, A., i, 

797. 
chloro", reactions of, and its suits and 

methyl ester (Lossen, Niehuen- 

HEIM, and Schork), 1906, A., i, 

797. 
nitro-, esters of (Walden), 1903, A., 

i, 148. 
thio- (I'.iil.mann), 1905, A., i, 626. 



/■Malic acid, influence of electrolytes on 

the optical activity of, in aqueous 

solution (Stubb.s), 1911, T., 2265 ; P., 

225. 

P-isoHLa.lic acid and its salts (Coops), 

1904, A., i, 851. 
Malignant growths, chemistry of 
(Beebe), 1904, A., ii, 429; 1905, 
A., ii, 408 ; (Beebe and Shaffer), 
1905, A., ii, 742. 
behaviour of leucocytes in (Farmer, 
Moore, and Walker), 1905, A., ii, 
845. 
See also Cancer and Tumours. 
Malleto-red and its acetyl derivative 

(Dekker), 1909, A., i, 403. 
Malonaldehyde, chloro-. See A^-Propene- 
7-ol-o-al, ;3-chloro-. 
nitro-, condensation of, with acetonyl- 
acetone (Hale and Robertson), 
1908, A., i, 634. 
condensation of, with benzyl metliyl 
ketone (Hill and Hale), 1905, 
A., i, 200. 
derivatives of (Hale and Brill), 
1912, A., i, 216. 
Malonaldehyde thioureide, nitro-, and its 
derivatives (Hale and Brill), 1912, 
A.,i, 306. 
Malonamic acid, amino-, formyl deriva- 
tive, etliyl ester (Conrad and 
Schulze), 1909, A., i, 212. 
oximino- (Wieland and Baumann), 
1912, A., i, 839. 
Malonamide, condensation of, with 
ethyl and methyl diethylmalonate 
(Remfry), 1911, T., 620. 
action of nitrous acid on (Ratz), 1904, 

A., i, 298, 857. 
deiivatives (Conrad and Schulze), 
1909, A., i, 213. 
Malonamide, bromonitro- and nitro- 
(Ratz), 1904, A., i, S57. 
nitro-, action of water on (Ratz), 1904, 

A., i, 300. 
wonitroso-. See Mesoxamide, oxime of. 
Malonamideamidoxime, oximino- (Wie- 
land and Baumann), 1912, A., i, 838. 
Malonamidehydrazide, preparation of 
(BiM.ow and Bozenharut), 1910, A., 
i, 233. 
Malonamidehydrazoneacetoacetic acid, 
ethyl e.stcT(HuLow and BozKNiiAUDr), 
1910, A.,i, 233. 
Malonamidine, oximino- (Wieland and 

BAU.MANN), 1912, A., i, 839. 
Malonaminobenzoic acids, i>-, '/'-, and 
p-, and their salts, aud dipheuyl- 
hydrazones of the o- and p- acids and 
dinitroso-derivativo of the o-acid 
(v. Pollack), 1905, A., i, 353. 



Malonanilic acid 



1240 



Malonanilic acid, preparation of (Chatt- 
AWAY and Olmsted), 1910, T., 
939. 
jo-bromo-, 2:4-c^tbromo-, 2-A:6-tri- 
bromo-,p-chloro-, 2-A-dich]oro-, and 
2:4:6-<richloro- and their ethyl 
esters (Chattaway and Mason), 
1910, T., 341. 
Malonanilide, sulphur derivative, and its 
transformation product (Reissert and 
MoRi^O, 1906, A., i, 826. 
Malonanilide, amino- and nitro- (White- 
ley), 1904, P., 93. 
t^ibromo- (Staudinger and Bereza), 

1909, A., i, 84. 
pp-dibromo-, 2:4:2':4'-<e<rabromo-, 
2:4:6:2':4':6'-/iC.T«bromo-, pp-di- 
chloro-, 2:4:2':4-<e<r«chloro-, and 
2:4:6:2':4':6'-Aga;achloro- (Chatta- 
WAYand Mason), 1910, T., 340. 
isbnitroso-, and its salts, preparation 
of (Whitkley), 1903, T., 24. 
Malon-^7-anisidideoxime, oxiinino- 

(Wieland, Semper, and Gmelin), 
1909, A., i, 610. 
Malondialdehyde and its phenylazo- 
derivative (Claisen), 1904, A., i, 
14. 
Malondimetliylamide, iwnitroso-, and 
its salts, preparation of (Whiteley), 
1903, T., 21, 33. 
Malondimethylanilide, amino-, (Zihydr- 
oxy-, and nitro- (Whiteley), 1904, 
P., 93. 
i'sonitroso-, and its salts, preparation 
of (Whiteley), 1903, T.,25. 
isomeride of, and its alkali salts 
(Whiteley), 1904, P., 92. 
Malondi-naphthyl- and -tolyl-amides, 
and isouitroso-, and their salts 
(Whiteley), 1903, T., 24. 
Malonhydroxamic acid, oximino-, and 
its metallic salts (Wieland, 
Semper, and Gmelin), 1909, A., 
1, 609. 
amidine (Wieland and Baumann), 
1912, A., i, 839. 
Malonic acid and its ester, prepai'ation 
of, from chloroacetic acid (Phelps 
and Tillotson), 1903, A., i, 757. 
influence of alkyl substituents on the 
conductivity of (Meldrum), 1911, 
A., ii, 692. 
formation of hydrogen ions from the 
methylene group of (Ehrenfeld), 
1903, A., i, 548. 
velocity of the decomposition of, into 
carbon dioxide and acetic acid 
(Lindner), 1907, A., i, 892. 
esterification of (Phelps and Tillot- 
son), 1903, A., i, 756. 



Malonic acid, action of acetylphenyl- 

hydrazine on (Michaelis and 

Schenk), 1907, A., i, 966. 
condensation of, witii aldnl and 

crotonaldehyde (Riedel), 1908, 

A., i, 501. 
condensation of butylchloral and 
, its hydrate with (Riedel and 

Straube), 1909, A., j, 550. 
condensation of, with isobutyryl- 

formaldol (Silberstein), 1904, A., 

i, 288. 
interaction of, with chromic hydr- 
oxide (Werner), 1904, T., 1444 ; 

P., 186. 
action of diazonium compounds on 

(BuscH and Wolbring), 1905, A., 

i, 493. 
condensation of o;8-dibroino-prop- 

aldehyde with (Lespieau), 1911, 

A., i, 106. 
condensation of, with ketones (Knoe- 

VENAGEL), 1906, A., i, 482. 
interaction of, with o-phenyleuedi- 

amine (Meyer), 1903, A., i, 

443. 
action of, on starch and dextrin 

(QllcHSNER DE CoNiNCK and Ray'- 

naud), 1911, A., i, 770. 
action of, on triphenylcarbinol 

(Fosse), 1907, A., i, 764. 
substituted, new method of preparing 

amides of (Meyer), 1907, A., i, 

297. 
complex iron compounds of (Matsui), 

1908, A., i, 853. 
influence of substituting groups on 

the reactions of derivatives of 

(EiNHORN, V. DiESBACH, FeIBEL- 

mann, and Ladisch), 1908, A., i, 

312. 
phenylliydrazone of the amide of the 

semialdehyde of (Langheld), 1909, 

A., i, 557. 
thioanilide of (Ruhemann), 1908, T., 

624. 
estimation of, by means of potassium 

permanganate (Durand), 1903, A., 

ii, 767 ; (Cameron and McEwan), 

1910, P., 144. 
estimation of, in maple products (Sy), 

1906, A., ii, 811. 
Malonic acid, cerons salts (Rimbach 

and Kilian), 1909, A., ii, 

810. 
double cobalt salts (Loud), 1907, 

A., i, 467. 
ferrous and ferric alkali salts (ScHOLz), 

190S, A., i, G03. 
rare earth salts (Erdmann and 

WiRTH), 1908, A., ii, 694 



1241 



Malonic acid 



Malonic acid and (^i'bronio-, esters, 
reaction of, with sodium nitiophcn- 
oxides (Bischoff), 1907, A., i, 
773, 774. 
and cyano-, esters, constitution of 
(Haller and Mullf.e), 1905, A., 
i, 112. 
ester chlorides, decomposition of 

(Leuchs), 1906, A., i, 796. 

benzyl and phenyl esters (Bischukf 

and V. Hedenstrum), 1903, A.,i,'27. 

ethyl ester, velocity of hydrolysis and 

affinity constants of (Gold- 

.scHMiDT and Scholz), 1903, A., 

i, 458. 

desniotropy of (Meyer), 1912, A., i, 

941. 
acidic properties of (Vorlander, 
Mumme,Groebel, andTuBANDT), 

1903, A., i, 230. 
replacement of alkyl groups in 

(Komnenos), 1910, A., i, 541. 
interaction of, with its sodium 
derivative f Moore), 1903, P., 276 ; 

1904, T., 165. 

condensation of, with acetophenone 
(Eykman), 1904, A., i, 589. 

action of aromatic amines on (Chat- 
TAWAY and Olmsted), 1910, T., 
938; P., 69. 

condensation of, with benzyl chloride 
(Perkin and Pratt), 1909, T., 
162. 

action of some 7- and 5-bromo-esters 
on (Blanc), 1907, A., i, 763. 

action of cyanogen on (Traube and 
Hoei'NEr), 1904, A., i, 709. 

addition of, to a;3- unsaturated 
ketones and acid esters (Vor- 
lander), 1903, A., i, 632. 

action of mustard oils on (RuHE- 
mann), 1908, T., 621 ; P., 53; 
1909, T., 117 ; P., 14. 

reaction of, with nitrous anhydride 
(Curtls.s), 1906, A., i, 480. 

compound of, with aluminium 
chloride (Walker and SrENCER), 
1904, T., 1108; P., 135. 
Malonic acid, ethyl ester, sodium deriv- 
ative, action of allylthiocarbinude 

on (RniEMANN), 1908, T., 625. 
action of bromocyelohexane and 4- 

bromo-1 -methylcyclohexane on 

(Hope and Roiunson), 1909, T., 

1360; P., 207. 
action of chloral-ammonia on 

(Zwerger), 1904, A., i, 91. 
action of chlorides of dibasic acids on 

(ScHEiiiRR), 1909, A., i, 363. 
action of, on ethyl chloroacetatc? 

(Michael), 1905, A., i, 855. 



Malonic acid, ethyl ester, sodium deriv- 
ative, condensation of, with ethyl 
citraconate (Hope), 1911, P., 281; 
1912, T., 892; P., 93. 

action of, on ethyl ethoxysuocinate 
and ethyl ethoxybenzylmalonate 
(Staudinger), 1905, A., i, 736. 

condensation of, with ethyl fi^-di- 
methylglycidate (Haller and 
Blanc), 1906, A., i, 625. 

action of ethyl oxalic chloride on 
(Kurrein), 1905, A., i, 413. 

action of methyl /3-chlorotricarb- 
allylateon (Bertram), 1904, A., i, 
12. 

interaction of, with methylene chloride 
(Tutin), 1907, T., 1141 ; P. 158, 
245. 

action of monochloromethyl ether on 
(Simonsen), 1908, T., 1777 ; P., 212. 

phthaliminoacyl chlorides and (Ga- 
briel and Colman), 1909, A., i, 
491. 

action of phenylpropiolyl chloride on 
(RuiiEMANN and Merriman), 1905, 
T., 1394; P., 225. 

action of, on sodium salts of unsatur- 
ated acids (Reinicke), 1905, A., i, 
787; (Vorlander and Siebert), 
1905, A., i, 794. 

interaction of, with 2:3:4:5-tetra- 
chloropyridine (Sell and Dootson), 
1903, T., 396; P., 48. 

action of, on tribromopropane (Perkin 
and Simonsen), 1906, P., 133; 
1907, T., 816, 840. 
Malonic acid, ethyl hydrogen ester, and 
its potassium salt, amide, and 
chloride (Marguery), 1905, A., i, 
507. 

menthyl ester, and brucine salt, and 
their rotatory powers (Hilditch), 
1909, T., 1579 ; P., 214. 

methyl ester, condensation of, witli 
o/8-unsaturated aldehydes (Meer- 
wein), 1908, A., i, 90. 

methyl and ethyl esters, action ot 
sulphur chloride on (Wolff and 
Ott), 1904, A., i, 8. 
Malonic acid, amino-, formyl derivative, 
methyl and ethyl esters, and 
amide of (CoNRAU and Schulze), 
1909, A., i, 213. 
methyl and ethyl esters, hydro- 
chlorides of (PiLOTY and Nere- 
.sheimer), 1906, A., i, 146. 

bromo-, methyl ester (KoiiLER, Heri- 
tage, and Macleod), 1911, A., i, 
864. 

bromo- and chloro-, benzamidides of 
(RuHKMANN), 1903, T., 379. 



Malonic acid 



1242 



Malonic acid, bromouitro-, and (/ihyilr- 

oxy-, methyl and ethyl esters (WiLi.- 

STATTER and HorrEXROTH), 1904, 

A., i, 472. 

chlorobromo-, methyl est«r (Bisc- 

hoff), 1907, A., i, 775. 
cyano-, ethyl ester, thioanQide of. 
and its salts (Ruhemanx), 
190S, T., 626. 
action of ethvl chloroaeetate on 
(RuHEMANN), 190S, T., 627 : 
P., 53. 
tiahydroxy-, methyl ester, ethyl ether 
of (Ci'RTiss and Spencer), 1909, 
A., i, 763. 
nitro-, ethyl ester, salts of (Curtiss 
and Kostalek), 1911, A., i, 
51 S. 
ammonium derivative (Ulpiani), 
1903, A., i, 791. 
action of formaldehyde on, 
diethylamine salt, and nitro- 
S'^ainine (Battaglia), 190S, 
A., i, 396. 
and amide, action of formalde- 
hyde on (Ulpiani and Pan- 
NAlx), 1903, A., i, S63. 
ammonium salt (Ratz), 1904, A., 
i, 857. 
oximino-, amino-osime of, and its 
barium salt (WiELANKand Hess), 
1909, A., i, 370. 
esters and their transformation into 
mesoxalio esters (BorvF-AX'LT and 
Wahl\ 1903, A., i, 677. 
t/ithio-, metallic salts of (Jones and 
Robinson), 1912, T., 935 ; P., 129. 
(f/thiol-, sodium salt of i^ArcER and 
Billy), 1903, A., i, 310. 
Malonic acids, substituted, general 
method of preparing (Piccinini), 1904. 
A., i, 504. 
Malonic aldoximes and anil, nitro-, and 
their nitriles and acetyl derivatives 
iHiLL and 11ai.e\ 1903." A., i. 401. 
Malonic hydrazide, thio- (Wolff and 

On . 1904. A., i, S. 
Malonic semichloride (Staudixger and 

On). IPOS, A., i, 602. 
Malomnonophenylamide and u-iouitroso- 

(Whitkley), 1904, P., 93. 
a-Malon-naphthil vMkyek and v. LvT- 

/.anM. 1906, A., i, 765. 
Maloaobenzylamic acids, optically iso- 
iiKiic. and their derivatives ^LrTZ\ 
1904. A., i, 561. 
Malonohydrozamic acid. oximino-, 
amino-oxiine of, and its hydroehloride, 
barium salt, and tetra-acetyl deriva- 
tive (WiELAND and Hf.ss\"i909, A., 
i, 370. 



Malononitrile, constitution of (Hallek 
and iliLLEK), 1905, A., i, 112. 
behaviour of chloroform with (KoTZ 

and ZoRNiG\ 1907, A., i, 111. 
and its alkyl homologues, condensation 
of, with guanidine and its deriva- 
tives (Mekck). 1906, A., i, 537. 
Malono-i>- and -p-tolaidic acids, prepara- 
tion of ^Chattaway and Olmsted), 
1910, T., 940. 
Malonpiperidideozime, oximino-, barium 
derivative ^Wieland and Gmelin), 

1909, A., i. 611. 
Malontetraphenylamide and its pot- 
assium silt, acyl, amino-, and iso- 
nitroso-derivatives, and ethyl ether 
(Whitelev). 1904, P., 93. 

Malon-;)-tolylamide and Malon-o-tolyl- 
amic acid, ethyl ester, and (Ajnitraso-, 
and their salts", Whiteley), 1903, T., 
24. 
Malonyl bromide, (f f'bromo- (SxArDiXGER 
and Klever\ 1908, A., i, 318. 
chloride, rf/bromo- (Staudixger and 

Bereza), 1909, A., i, 84. 
derivatives, halogenated, liberation of 
iodine from hydriodic acid by certain 
^Whiteley),' 190S, P., 2SS. 
Malonylanilideoxime. i.*i'uitraso-, and 
it< :^niliiie salt( Wieland and Gmelix), 
190;;. A., i. 1013. 
Malonylbenzidine (Remfry), 1911, T., 

621. 
M alony Ibis- 1 -ainino-2 : 5 -dimethylpyrr- 
ole-3:4-dicarboxylic acid, tthyl ester 
(BuLow .and Weiplich). 1906, A., i, 
9S1 : (Bi-Low and Sohap.erX 1909, 
A., i. Sf.O. 
l:l-Malonylbis-4-benzeneaio-3-metliyl- 
5-pyrazolone (Br low and Bozen- 
HAKPT). 1910, A., i, 206. 
Malonylbishydrazoneacetoacetic acid, 
ethyl ester, a substance with 
three reactive methylene grouj^ 
(BVLOW), 190S. A., i, 253. 
decomposition products and bisazo- 
comix)unds of ^BClow and Bozen- 
HARnT\ 1910, A., i, 103, 205. 
oximino-, preparation and decom- 
position of (Bi'LOW and Bozex- 
HAnPT\ 1910, A., i. 233. 
Malonylbishydrazonebenzeneazoaceto- 
acetic acid, etliyl fstei Bi low and 
r.0ZKNHAi;PT\ 1910. A., i. 205. 
Malonylbishydrazone-methyl-, ethyl-, »«>- 
butyl-, and benzyl- acetoacetic acid. 
etlivl estei-s(BvLOwaud Bozenhakpt'. 
19UI. A., i, 103. 
Malonylbishydrazoneoxalacetic acid , 
ethyl ester JU^LOw and Bozexhardt) 

1910, A., i, 108. 



1243 



Maltase 



Malonylbishydrazonetoluene-^j-azoaceto- 

acetic acid, ethyl ester (BDi.ow a:id 

Rozenhakdt), 1910, A., i, 206. 
Malonyldiacetyldihydrazide (BuLOW 

and Weidlicii), 1906, A., i, 982. 
Malonyldiguanide. See 4:6-Diketo-2- 

^iianicliiiopyrimidine. 
Malonyldiurethane and nitroso-(CoNUAi> 

and Sohulze), 1909, A., i, 213. 
Malonyldiurethane, bioino-, preparation 

of, and the estimation of bromine in 

(Whitelev), 1908, P., 288. 
q/c/oMalonylhydrazide (BiiLow and Bo- 

zEXHAUin), 1910, A., i, 103. 
Malonylmalonamide and its sodium salt 

(Remfky), 1911, T., 615 ; P., 73. 
Malonylpiperidide (Franchimoxt, van 

RYN',andFRiEDMANX),1907,A.,i, 842. 
Malonylureide, ethyl ester (Boeh ringer 

k SoHNE), 1908, A., i, 464. 
Malt, amylase from (Chrza.szcz), 1910, 
A., ii, 994. 

composition of embryos of (YosHi- 
mura), 1911, A., ii, 325. 

proteolytic enzymes of (ScHlDROWlTz), 

1903, A., ii, 680 ; (Weiss), 1903, 
A., ii, 747. 

green, distribution of the diastatic 
enzymes of (FiJRSTL v. Teichek), 

1904, A., ii, 761. 

invertase from (Vandevklde), 1910, 

A., i, 798. 
rjuantity of soluble and coagulable 

nitrogen in (Dinklage), 1904, A., 

ii, 584. 
the soluble and noncoagulable nitrogen 

compounds in (Brown), 1908, A., 

ii, 883. 
solution of the nitrogenous substances 

of (Pierre), 1904, A., ii, 434. 
water-soluble polysaccharides of 

(Brown), 1908, A., ii, 978. 
ready-formed sugars of (LiNG and 

Rendle), 1904, A., ii, 507. 
amount of tannin in (Reichard), 

1904, A., ii, 585. 
mineral compounds which may possess 

the r»')le, like diastase, of liquefying 

(Wolff), 1906, A., i, 66. 
relation between the amount of nitro- 
gen and the character of Austrian 

barleys to the yield of extract and 

to the friability of the (Prior), 

1906, A., ii, 135. 
electrolytic methods for the detection 
. and estimation of minute quantities 

of arsenic in (Thomson), 1904, A., 

ii, 777. 
estimation of moisture and extract in 

(Ford and Guthrie), 1905, A., ii, 

564. 



Malt, estimation of the total nitrogen in, 

1904, A., ii, 455. 
estimation of the proteolytic capacity 

of (.ScHiDROwiTz), 1904, A., ii, 

460. 
rapid estimation of starch in (anon.), 

1904, A., ii, 451. 
Malt analysis, diastatic catalysis of 
hydrogen puro.xide applied to (van 
Laek), 1906, A., ii, 591. 
Malt catalase (van Laer), 1909, A., i, 

688. 
Malt diastase (Kleemann), 1906, A., ii, 

46. 
influence of the medium on the pro- 
perties of (Fernbach and Schoen), 

1911, A., i, 98. 
electrical migration of (MiCHAELls), 

1909, A., i, 621. 
influence of temperature on (van 

Laer), 1912, A., ii, 244. 
action of formaldehyde on (SoMLO 

and v. La.szlijffy), 1904, A., i, 

541. 
action of, on potato-starch paste 

(Davis and Ling), 1903, P., 275; 

1904, T., 16. 

action oi', on artificial starches (Roux), 

1905, A.,i, 624. 

Malt-extract, new properties of (Ma- 

quenne and Roux), 1906, A., ii, 

623. 
estimation of (Bleisch and Reoens- 

burger), 1905, A., ii, 660. 
Malt germs, composition and food value 

of (Barn.stein), 1906, A., ii, 701. 
hordenine from (L^ger), 1906, A., i, 

204. 
Malt infusions, antidiastase in (Van- 
devklde), 1910, A., ii, 645. 
Malt liquors, identification and compo- 
sition of (Parsons), 1903, A., ii, 
246. 
Malt oxydase (Issakw), 1905, A., ii, 646. 
Maltase (I'.au), 1904, A., i, 464. 

of the blood scrum and liver (Kusu- 

moto), 1909, A.,ii, 69 ; (Doxiades), 

1911, A., ii, 019. 
of buckwheat (Huerre), 1909, A., i, 

621. 
of maize (Huerre), 1909, A., ii, 258, 

338. 
of malt, iiydrolytic action of (Marino 

and Fiorentino), 1907, A., i, 103. 
of pancreatic juice (Bierrv and 

Tkrroine), 1905, A., ii, 643; 

(Bierrv and Uia.ia), 1906, A., ii, 

780. 
physico-chemical investigation of 

(Philoihk), 1908, A., i, 712: ii, 

470. 



Maltase 



1244 



Maltase, law of action of (Terroine), 
1904, A., ii, 317. 

action of, and its stability (Philoche), 
1904, A., ii, 318, 889. 

influence of antiseptics on the action 

of (KoPACZEWSKi), 1912, A., i, 927. 

Maltases and ferments from fungi which 

decompose ghicosides (Zellneh), 

1909, A., ii, 922. 

from maize, influence of reaction of 
the medium on the activity of 
(Huerke), 1909, A., i, 543. 
Malting, changes of proteins during 

(Weis), 1904, A., ii, 761. 
Maltol, constitution of, and its methyl 
ether and phenylcarbamate (Pera- 
toner and Tamburello), 1905, A., 
i, 807. 

identity of, with Stenhouse's larixinic 
acid(PERATONERand Tamburello), 
1904, A., i, 61. 

action of chlorine on (Dreverhoff), 
1912, A., i, 8. 

pyridones from (Peratoner and Tam- 
burello), 1905, A., i, 807. 
isuMaltol and its derivatives (Backe), 

1910, A., i, 544. 
Maltosazone (Ost), 1905, A. , i, 22 ; 

(.Talowetz), 1905, A., i, 262. 
Maltose, presence of, in acid-hydrolysed 
starch products (Rolfe and Had- 
dock), 1904, A., i, 17. 

formation of, from the dextrins ob- 
tained by the saccliaritication of 
starch (Maquknxr and Roux), 
1906, A., i, 327, 547 ; (Fernbach), 
1906, A., i, 327; (Fernbach and 
Wolff), 1906, A., i, 484. 

and /soMaltose, synthesis of, and 
their detection (Armstron-g), 1906, 
A., i, 127. 

mutarotation of (Schliei'IIACKe), 
1911, A., i, 16. 

inversion of, by ferments (Taylor), 
1909, A., i, 346. 

equilibrium between dextrose and 
(PoMERANz), 1903, A., ii, 65. 

hydrolysis of (Koraczew.ski), 1912, 
A., i, 751. 

quantitative hydrolysis of (Pfyl and 
LiNNE), 1905, A., ii, 770. 

hydrolysis of, by dilute acids (Noyes, 
Crawford, Jumper, Flory, and 
Arnold), 1904, A., i, 373. 

hydrolysis of, by citric acid (Pier- 
aerts), 1909, A., i, 136. 

and its derivatives, scission of, by 
diastase (Bierry and Giaja), 1908, 
A., i, 1031. 

densities of solutions of (Ling, 
EvNON, and Lane), 1911, A., i, 354. 



Maltose, methylation of (Purdie and 

Irvine), 1905, T., 1029 ; P., 215. 
influence of the concentration of, on 

the action of maltase (Terroine), 

1904, A., ii, 317. 
action of Feliling's solution on 

(Lewis), 1909, A., i, 767. 
derivatives of (E. and H. Fischer), 

1910, A., i, 716. 
hepta-acetyl (E. and H. Fischer), 

1910, A., i, 717. 
new reaction for (Wohlk), 1905, A., 

ii, 122. 
detection of, in presence of dextrose 

(Grimbert), 1903, A., ii, 3-38. 
detection and estimation of small 

quantities of, in presence of dextrose 

( Baker and Dick), 1905, A., ii, 290. 
estimation of, in presence of starch 

paste (AVolff), 1905, A., ii, 487. 
separation of lactose and (Boyden), 

1903, A., ii, 112. 

tsoMaltose {galHsin) (Ost), 1905, A., i, 
22 ; (Jalowetz), 1905, A., i, 262. 
nature of, in starch-syrup (Gatter- 

bauer), 1911, A., i, 837. 
Lintner and Dierssen's (Gruters), 

1904, A., i, 852. 

Lintner's, formation of (Dierssen), 
1903, A., i, 321. 
Maltose-o-carboxyanilide (Irvine and 

Hynd), 1911, T., 165 ; P., 9. 
Maltosephenylhydrazone (Landrieu), 

1906, A., ii, 270. 

and. ^-bromophenylhydrazone (HoF- 
mann), 1909, A., i, 521.^ 
Malylureide, constitution of (Wheeler), 

1907, A., i, 972. 

action of bromine on (Gabriel), 1906, 
A., i, 636. 
Mamanite, identity of, with polyhalite 
(van't Hoff and Yoerman), 1904, 
A., ii, 570. 
Mammalian tissues. See Tissues. 
Mammalian uterus. See Uterus. 
Mammals, leucoprotease and anti-leuco- 
protease of (Opie and Barker), 

1908, A., ii, 117. 

action of potassium salts on the heart 

and vessels of (Braun), 1904, A., 

ii, 631. 
See also Heart, mammalian. 
Mammary glands, enzvmes of (Grim- 

mei:), 1910, A., ii/325. 
production of lactose in (Paton and 

C.vrHCAin), 1911, A., ii, 415. • 
removal of,during lactation(PoRCHER), 

1905, A., ii, 469, 600. 

relation between the corpus hiteum 
and the growth of the (O'DoNO- 
ghue), 1912, A., ii, 70. 



1245 



Mandelonitrile 



Mammary glands, concretions in a cyt>t 
of the, in a horse (Scheunert and 
Grimmer), 1912, A., ii, 186. 
compounds of nucleic acid from the, 
with protein in relation to caseinogen 
formation (Lobisch), 1906, A., i, 
719. 
of the cow, nucleic acid from the 
(Mandel and Levexe), 1906, A., i, 
125. 
scission products of the nucleo-protein 
of (Maxdel), 1910, A., i, 147. 
Man, daily nutritive requirements of 

(Neumaxx), 1903, A., ii, 88. 
Mandarin leaf oil (Schimmel & Co.), 

1903, A., i, 187. 
rf-Mandelamide(WREN), 1909, T., 1583 ; 

P., 219. 
Mandelic acid [a-hydroxuphcniilacetk 
acid; phcny/gli/coflic acid) 

(OicHSNEu DE GoxixcK and Ray- 
naud), 1903, A., i, 458 ; ((EcHSXEu 
DE CONINCK), 1903, A., i, 629. 
esterification of (Agree), 1904, A., i, 

747. 
resolution of (Marckwald and Paul), 

1906, A., i, 958. 
and racemisatiou of, by alkali, -aid reso- 
lution of the racemic acid, into its 
optically active isomerides (Mc- 
Kenzie and Muller), 1907, T., 
1814 ; P., 234. 
and its .salts, specific rotation of 

(KiiTiXG), i909, T., 416. 
anhydride of (Stutz), 1912, A., i, 32. 
methylene derivative of (de Bruvx 
and Alberda van Ekenstein), 
1903, A., i, 149. 
glucinum salt (Glasmann and 
Novicky), 1908, A., i, 121. 
Mandelic acid, esters, action of lipase on 
(Dakin), 1904, A., i, 1071. 
and their alkyl derivatives, liydro- 
lysis of, by lipase (Dakin), 1905, 
A., i, 556. 
ethyl ester, hvdrolysis of, by lipase 

(Dakin), 1903, P., 161. 

methyl ester, compound of, with 

aluminium chloride (Walker and 

Spencer), 1904, T., 1107 ; P., 135. 

Mandelic acid, 5-bromo-2-aniiuo-, and 

5-chloro-2nitro-, and methyl ester 

of the latter (Heller and Frantz), 

1910, A., i, 849. 

p-hydroxy-, and its calcium and cin- 

chonine salts, and its presence 

in iiriue in yellow atrophy of the 

liver (Ellinuer and Kotake), 

1910, A.,i, 385. 

preparation of (Aloy and Rabout), 

1911, A., i, 780. 



Mandelic acid, 2:5-rfzhydroxy- (Neu- 
BAUER and Flatow), 1907', A., i, 
772. 
3:4-di'hydtoxy-, and its ethyl ester 
and brucine and quinine salts (Bar- 
GERaiid Ewixs), 1909, T., 557. 
o-hydroxylainino-, anhydride of 

(Kalle & Co.), 1907, A., i, 963. 
o-nitro-, ethyl ester and nitrile (Hel- 
ler and Ambekger), 1904, A., i, 
417. 
(/-Mandelic acid, formation of, from 
amygdalin (TuTiN), 1909, T., 667 ; 
P., 118. 
rf/-Mandelic acid, resolution of (Kipp- 
ing), 1909, T., 414 ; P., 56. 
Z-bornyl ester, hydrolysis of, by 
alkali (McKenzie and Thcmpson), 
1905, T., 1013 ; P., 184. 
i-Mandelic acid, resolution of (Dakin), 

1904, A., i, 1071. 
/-Mandelic acid, asymmetric .synthesis 
of (McKenzie and Humphries), 
1909, T., 1105 ; P., 164. 
methyl ester, optically active glycols 
from (McKenzie and Wren), 1910, 
T., 473 ; P., 54. 
^'-Mandelic acid, velocity of esterifica- 
tion of, by means of alcoholic hydrogen 
chloride (Kailan), 1908, A., ii, 78. 
r-Mandelic acid, resolution of (Smith), 
1912, A., i, 113. 
esterification of, by borneol and 
menthol (McKenzie), 1904, T., 
378 ; P., 41. 
menthyl ester, partial racemisatiou of 
(Findlay and Hickmans), 1909, 
T., 1386 ; P., 196. 
Mandelic acids, optically active (Dakin), 
1904, T., 1513 ; P., 200. 
iuterconversion of (McKenzie and 
Clough), 1909, T., 777 ; P., 70. 
menthyl esters (McKenzie), 1904, 
T., 1254 ; P., 178. 
stcreoisomeric, measurements of the 
velocities of saponification of the 
/-bornyl and Z-meuthyl esters of 
(McKexzie and Thompson),1907, 
T., 789; P., 113. 
menthyl esters, freezing-point curves 
of (FixDLAY and Hickmans), 
1907, T., 905 ; P., 132. 
f/-, 1-, and ;•-, Z-menthyl esters, 
solubilities of (Findlay and Hick- 
mans), 1909, T., 1389 ; P., 196. 
Mandelonitrile (boizoidehydccyano- 

Injdrin), from amygdalin (Feist), 
1908, A., i, 437, 903; (RosK.s- 
thaler), 1908, A., i, 817. 
optically active (Feist), 1909, A., i, 
589. 



Mandelonltrile 



1246 



Mandelonltrile, action of heat on a mix- 
ture of, ami aniline (Enekkst and 
McCoMBiE), 1911, T., 1752; P., 
218. 
efTect of heat on a mixture of, with 
9;i-chloroai]iline and with m- 
toluidine (Bailey and McCombie), 
1912, T., 2272; P., 266. 
condensation product of (Japp and 

Knox), 1905, T., 701 ; P., 153. 
condensation of, with aromatic alde- 
hydes in presence of thionyl chloride 
(MiNOVici and Zenovici), 1912, 
A., i, 699. 
calcium derivatives (Fkaxzen), 1909, 
A., i, 804. 
Mandelonltrile, 5-bromo-2-nitro-, 5- 
bromo-2-uitroso-, and 5-chloro-2- 
nitro- (Heller and Frantz), 
1910, A., i, 848. 
o-nitro-, derivatives of (Heller and 

Mayer), 1906, A., i, 585. 
o-nitroso- (Heller), 1906, A., i, 585. 
fZ-Mandelonltrlle, synthesis of (Auld), 

1909, T., 927 ; P., 62. 
Mandelonltrile-i^-carboxyllc acid 

(SiMONis, Boeume, and Benenson), 
1912, A., i, 565. 
Mandelonitrlle-glucoslde from Photinia 
scrrulafM (Hekissey), 1912, A., ii, 
675. 
Fischer's, formation of (Auld), 1908, 
T., 1281 ; P., 182. 
preparation of (Caldwell and 
Courtauld), 1907, T., 670 ; P., 
71. 
isomerism of, with prulaurasin and 
sambunigrin (Bourquelot and 
Herissey), 1907, A., i, 784. 
tetra-acetyl derivative of (Cald- 
well and Courtauld), 1907, T., 
675; P., 71. 
/■Mandelonitrlle-glucoslde in Ccrasus 
2Mdus (Herissey), 1907, A., i, 
863. 
isolation of, from Prunus serotina, 
and tetra-acetyl (Power and 
Moore), 1909, T., 243 ; P., 27. 
Mandelonitrile-glucosides (Caldwell 
and Courtauld), 1907, T., 671 ; P., 
71. 
Manganese and its alloys with carbon 
(Stadeler), 1908, A., ii, 592. 
presence of, in the animal kingdom 
(Bertrand and Medigreceanu), 
1912, A., ii, 786. 
occurrence of, in animal organs 

(Carles), 1912, A., ii, 1193. 
distribution of, in animal organs 
(Bertrand and Medigreceanu), 
1912, A., ii, 662. 



Manganese in animal tissues (Bradley), 

1910, A., ii, 979. 
distribution of, in the different parts 

of Lupinus a/&Ms(PAS.sERiNi), 1906, 

A., ii, 117. 
normal proportion of, in mistelles 

(fortified musts) (Massol), 1907, 

A., ii, 911. 
in fresh-water mussels (Bradley), 

1910, A., ii, 731. 
in soils (Contino), 1911, A., ii, 649 ; 

(de Sornay), 1912, A., ii, 1089. 
occurrence of, in soils, and its effect on 

grass (Guthrie and Cohen), 1910, 

A., ii, 444. 
in sponges (Cotte), 1903, A., ii, 

311. 
occurrence of, in a spring water in 

Sweden (WpiBULL), 1907, A., ii, 

888. 
a normal constituent in the tissues of 

the fresh-water clams, Unio and 

Anodonta (Bradley), 1907, A., ii, 

567. 
in wines (Pkandi and Civetta), 1911, 

A., ii, 648. 
atomic weight of (Baxter and Hines), 

1907, A., ii, 28 ; (HiNRicHs), 1907, 
A., ii, 622. 

and the periodic law (Reynolds), 

1908, A., ii, 41. 

band spectrum of (Casaretto), 1910, 

A., ii, 671. 
titanium, and chromium, influence of 

a strong magnetic field on the spark 

spectra of (Purvis), 1907, A., ii, 

210. 
refraction and absorption of (Fr^eder- 

ICKSZ), 1911, A., ii, 349. 
electrochemical behaviour of, and 

electrolytic estimation of (Otin), 

1909, A., ii, 703. 

magnetic properties of (Weiss and 

Onnes), 1910, A., ii. 388. 
anodic behaviour of (Kuessner), 1910. 

A., ii, 927. 
Zeeman effect with (Miller), 1907, 

A., ii, 837. 
boiling and distillation of (MoisSAN), 

1906, A., ii, 232. 
metallic, absorption of gases by (Lid- 
off), 1904, A., ii, 250. 
influence of, on the properties of steel 

(Lang), 1911, A., ii, 206. 
equilibrium of carbon and (Ruff), 

1912, A., ii, 1176. 
influence of, on the iron-carbon system 

(WiJST), 1909, A., ii, 241. 
copper, and silicon, equilibrium which 

exists between (Lebeau), 1903, A., 

ii, 298. 



1247 



Manganese salts 



Manganese and its oxide and alloys, 

action of carbon monoxide on 

(Charpy), 1909, A., ii, 405. 
biochenustryof (PicciNiNl), 1911, A., 

ii, 622. 
as an enzyme, stimulating or paralysing 

inflnences acting on (Trillat),1904, 

A., i, 278, 359 ; ii, 38. 
metabolism. See under Metabolism, 
physiological effect of, and its influence 

on peptic digestion (Cohn), 1903, 

A., ii, 166. 
action of, on germination (Micheels 

and DE Heen), 1906, A., ii, 

791. 
action of, on plants (Salomone), 1906, 

A., ii, 792; 1907, A., ii, 982. 
influence of, on plant development 

(Stoklasa), 1911, A., ii, 643. 
action of, on the growth of plants 

(Pfeiffer and Blanck), 1912, A., 

ii, 476. 
influence of, on the development of 

Aspergillus nigcr (Bertrand and 

Javillier), 1911, A., ii, 222. 
importance of, in the development of 

Aspergillus niger (Bertka>;ii),1912, 

A., ii, 377. 
and zinc, joint influence of, on the 

development of Aspergillus niger 

(Bertrand and Javillier), 1911, 

A., ii, 421. 
manurial experiments with (Leid- 

reiter), 1911, A., ii, 923. 
function of, in manure (Bernardini), 

1911, A., ii, 327. 
Manganese alloys, magnetisable (Heus- 

LER and RiciiARz), 1909, A., ii, 240 ; 

(Heusler), 1910, A., ii, 179. 
and compounds, magnetic properties 

of (Wedekixd), 1909, A., ii, 

641. 
with aluminium and copper (Gray), 

1906, A., ii, 266; (Heusler and 

RiCHARz), 1909, A., ii, 240 ; (Ross 

and Gray), 1909, A., ii, 859. 
with antimony, lead, and with tin 

(Williams), 1907, A., ii, 783. 
with antimony and with tin (Wil- 
liams), 1907, A., ii, 783. 
with antimony, bismuth, and tin, 

niagneto-optical properties of (Mar- 
tin), 1912, A., ii, 1039. 
with arsenic (Schoen), 1912, A., ii, 

164. 
with carbon and iron (Arnold and 

Read), 1910, A., ii, 1071. 
with chromium (Hindkichs), 1908, 

A., ii, 856. 
with copper (Sahmen), 1908, A., ii, 

187. 



Manganese alloys with copper, analysis 
of (Azzarellu), 1910, A., ii, 754. 

with copper and with nickel (Schemt- 
schuschxy, Urazoff, and Ry- 
kovkoff), 1907, A., ii, 777. 

with copper and tin, magnetic 
properties of (Ross and Gray), 

1911, A., ii, 183. 

with iron (Levin and Tammann), 
1905, A.,ii, 822. 
See also Ferromanganese and 
Spiegeleisen. 
with iron and nickel (Parravano), 

1912, A., ii, 1175. 

with molybdenum (Arrivaut), 1906, 

A., ii, 676, 758. 
with nickel, magnetic properties of 

(Gray), 1912, A., ii, 733. 
with thallium (Baar), 1911, A., ii, 

611. 
with tungsten (Arrivaut), 1906, A., 

ii, 861, 
Manganese compounds, i)reparation of 

(Dieffenbach), 1908, A., ii, 697. 
action of, on plants (LoEW and Sawa), 

1903, A., ii, 322 ; (Asij), 1903, A., 
ii, 323. 

action of, on potatoes and sugar-beet 

(Gr^goire, Hendrick, and Car- 

riAUx), 1908, A., ii, 529. 
use of, as fertilisers (van Dam), 1907, 

A., ii, 649. 
as fertilisers for maize (Sutherst), 

1908, A., ii, 528. 
with aluminium (Hindrichs), 1908, 

A,, ii, 857. 
with boron, magnetic properties of 

(Binet DU Jassonneix), 1906, A., 

ii, 520. 
with calcium compounds, phosphor- 
escence of (Bruningiiaus), 1907, 

A., ii, 419, 520. 
with phosphorus (Schemtschuschny 

and Efremoff), 1907, A., ii, 

777. 
with silicon (Doerinckel), 1906, A., 

ii, 676. 
Manganese salts, oxidation of, by alkali 

persulphates in acid solution (Bau- 

bigny), 1903, A., ii, 548. 
influence of, on alcoholic fermentation 

(Kayser and March and), 1907, 

A., ii, 288, 383, 903. 
influence of, on flax (Fukutome), 

1904, A., ii, 766. 

as manure (Bertrand), 1906, A., ii, 

121 ; (Voelcker ; K.\taya.ma ; 

Nagaoka), 1906, A., ii, 9>i^. 
is the manurial action of, observable 

in the fleld I (v. Feilitzen), 1908, 

A., ii, 61. 



Manganese salts 



1248 



Manganese salts, influence of, on vege- 
tation (Rhodin), 1908, A., ii, 980. 
of hydroxy-acids (Tamm), 1910, A., 

ii, 855. 
compounds of, with ethylenedianiine 
(Grossmann and Schijck), 1906, 
A., i, 630. 
compounds of, with thiocarbamide 
(Rosenheim and Meyer), 1906, A., 
i, 408. 
new reaction for (de Koninck), 1903, 
A., ii, 21. 
Manganese salt solutions, is the coef- 
ficient of magnetic susceptibility for, 
dependent on the field strength? 
(Heydweiller), 1903, A., ii, 710. 
Manganic salts, magnetic susceptibility 

of (Weber), 1906, A.,ii, 331. 
Manganous salts, behaviour of, towards 
silver peroxide (KtJHLiNG), 1904, 
A., ii, 122. 
absorption of nitric oxide by solutions 

of (V, Hufner), 1907, A., ii, 552. 
catalytic, action of tetramethyl-p- 
phenylenediamine in the oxidation 
of (Hoffmann), 1907, A., ii, 18. 
reactions of (CEchsner de Coninck), 
1904, A., ii, 566. 
Manganese alurainate (Dufau), 1903, 
A., ii, 151. 
antimonide, bismuthide, and phosph- 
ide (Hilpert and Dieckmann), 
1911, A., ii, 1090. 
antimonide, boride, and phosphides 
(Wedekind, Fetzer, and Veit), 
1907, A., ii, 353; (Binet dv 
Jassonneix), 1907, A., ii, 691. 
arsenides (Arrivaut), 1911, A., ii, 

399. 
arsenide, bismuthide, selenide, silicide, 
sulphide, and telluride (Wede- 
kind, Veit, and Fetzer), 1911, 
A., ii, 985. 
preparation of (Hilpert and 
Dieckmann), 1911, A., ii, 985. 
borate (Endemann and Paisley), 

1903, A., ii, 215, 372. 
borides, MnB and MnBj, preparation 
and properties of (Binet uu Jasson- 
neix), 1907, A., ii, 691 ; (Wede- 
kind), 1907, A., ii, 874. 
boride (Hoffmann), 1911, A., ii, 
116. 
MnB (Binet du Jassonneix), 1905, 
A., ii, 90 ; (Wedekind and 
Fetzer), 1905, A., ii, 322. 
MnB.^ (Wedekind and Fetzek), 

1905, A., ii, 322. 
action of chlorine on, at high tem- 
])eratures (Hoffmann), 1909, A., 
ii, 48. 



Manganese calcium bromide (Ephraim 
and Model), 1910, A., ii, 855. 
and iron carbides and silicides, crystal- 
line forms of (Spencer), 1903, A., 
ii, 373. 
carbide (Stadeler), 1908, A., ii, 592. 
carbonate, action of sodium nitrate 
solution on ((Echsner de Con- 
inck), 1909, A., ii, 669. 
joerchlorate, hydrates and ammonia 
compounds of (Salvadori), 1912, 
A., ii, 649. 
chloride and bromide, labile forms of 
tetrahydrated (Ku.snetzoff), 1909, 
A., ii, 580. 
c?/chloride {manganous chloride), ab- 
sorption spectrum of (Lambert), 
1905, A., ii, 638. 
transition temperature of (Richards 

and Wrede), 1908, A., ii, 16. 
crystallography of (Butureanu), 

1912, A., ii, 944. 
crystallisation of mixtures of potas- 
sium chloride and (StJss), 1912, 
A., ii, 1175. 
magnesium chloride (Gossxer), 1904, 

A., ii, 37. 
tri- or ses^'Mi'-chloride {manganic 
chloride), compound of, with ru- 
bidium chloride (Weinland and 
Dinkelacker), 1909, A., ii, 48. 
tetrac\\\ov'\de, composition of (de 

Koninck), 1903, A., ii, 21. 
jjcrchloride, absorption spectra of 

(Friederichs), 1905, A., ii, 782. 
thallic chloride (Gewecke), 1909, A., 

ii, 577. 
chromates (Groger), 1905, A., ii, 392. 
fluorides, preparation of (Muller and 

Koppe), 1910, A., ii, 957. 
hydroxide, solubility of (Sackur and 
Fkitzmann), 1909, A.,ii, 960. 
the phenomena of adhesion and of 
solution in the precipitation of 
(Patten), 1903, A., ii, 272. 
fJeriodates (Price), 1903, A., ii, 652. 
mercuric iodide (Duboin), 1906, A., ii, 

544. 
nitrates, preparation of (Guntz and 

Martin), 1909, A., ii, 1019. 
bismuth nitrate (Ukbain and La- 
combe), 1904, A., ii, 43. 
nitrides and their magnetic properties 
(Shukoff), 1908, A., ii, 484; 
(Wedekind and Veit), 1908, A., ii, 
1041. 
nitride, MngX^ (Henderson and 

Galletly), 1908, A., ii, 485. 
nitrite, compounds of, with hexa- 
methylenetetramine (Scagli.\rini), 
1912, A., ii, 942. 



1249 ' 



Manganese 



Manganese oxides, heat of combiuntion 

of, with sodium oxide (Mixter), 

1910, A., ii, 828. 
reduction of, by amorphous boron 

(BiNET Du Jassonneix), 1905, 

A., ii, 90. 
fusion of, with jwlassium hydroxide 

(AsKENASY and Klonuwski), 

1910, A., ii, 297. 

influence of atmospheric oxygen on 
the oxidation of oxalic acid by 
(Schroder), 1910, A., ii, 899. 
oxide, significance of colloidal solu- 
tions of, in biochemical oxidations 
(Sjollema), 1909, A., ii, 484. 

solid solution of, in ferric oxide 
(KORTE), 1905, T., 1511 ; P., 229. 

reduction of, by carbon (Green- 
wood), 1908, T., 1491 ; P., 188. 

mixtures of, with silica (Doek- 
inckel), 1911, A., ii, 608. 
dioxide or peroxide on the figure in 
the Grotto at La Mouthe (Mois- 
SAN), 1903, A., ii, 215. 

colloidal (Dei.ss), 1910, A., ii, 213. 

colloidal, action of, with hydrogen 
peroxide (Urkdig and Marck), 

1911, A., ii, 399. 

potential difi'erences between lead 
peroxide and, in various solvents 
(Kahlenberc, and McDaniel), 

1907, A., ii, 326. 
dissociation pressure of (Sackur 

and Fritzmann), 1909, A., ii, 
960. 
and diinanganese trioxide, dissocia- 
tion temperatures of, in air and 
oxygen (Meyer and Rotgers), 

1908, A., ii, 191. 

oxidation potential of (Haehnel), 

1909, A., ii, 9.59. 

action of hydrochloric acid on 

(Holmes), 1907, A., ii, 873 ; 

(Holmes and Manuel), 1908, A., 

ii, 765. 
action of, on nitrogen comj)ounds, 

(Leoncini and Pieri), 1912, A., 

ii, 983. 
action of ])Otassium azoimide on, 

at high temperatures (Goldberg), 

1912, A., ii, 845. 

action of selenious acid on 
(Marino and Squintani), 1911, 
A., ii, 608. 

use of colloidal solutions of, in 
biochemical oxidation (Sjol- 
lema), 1911, A., i, 411. 

precipitated, iodometry of (Rufp), 
1904, A., ii, 211. 

estimation of, iodometrically (F.\r- 
soe), 1907, A., ii, 583. 



Manganese ///oxide (Lankshear), 1912, 

P., 198. 
Manganates, a group of, comprising 
liuUandite, psilomelaue, and eor- 
onadite (Fermor), 1909, A., ii, 
153. 

thermal formation of, and molecular 
weights of (Sackur), 1910, A., ii, 
214, 215 ; 1911, A., ii, 400. 

electrolytic conversion of, into per- 
manganates (Brand and Rams- 
bottom), 1910, A., ii, 958. 
Manganous acid and tungstic acid, 

complex double salt of (Just), 1904, 

A., ii, 38. 
Permanganic acid (Muir), 1907, T., 
1485 ; P., 195. 

and its salts, spontaneous decompo- 
sition of (Skrabal), 1910, A., ii, 
855. 

electrochemistry of (Inglis), 1903, 
A., ii, 352. 

reduction of, by manganese dioxide 
(Olsen), 1903, A,, ii, 372. 
Permanganates, absorption spectra of 
(Mekton), 1911, T., 637; P., 
66 ; (Hartley), 1912, T., 826 ; 
P„ 109. 

influence of dilution on the colour 
and absorption spectra of (Pur- 
vis), 1910, A., ii, 3. 

solutions of, optical investigation of 
the condition of (Hantzsch and 
Clark), 1908, A., ii, 646. 

as oxidising agents (Ullmann and 
Uzbachian), 1903, A., i, 626. 

action of, on ferrous salts in 
presence of hydrochloric acid 
(Birch), 1909, A., ii, 268. 

action of hydrochloric acid on 
(Weinland and Dinkelacker), 
1909, A., ii, 48. 

titration of (Bkay), 1910, A., ii, 
1001. 
Manganimanganates of the alkali 

metals (Auger), 1910, A., ii, 

298. 
Manganosomanganic thallous fluoride 

(Ki'iiUAiM and Heymann), 1910, 

A,, ii, 37. 
Manganese //ic/c phosphate, violet, of 

Gmelin (Barbier), 1903, A., ii, 

151. 
ammoniophosphate, violet (Barbier), 

1903, A., ii, 151. 
silicate contiiining carbonate from 
the Aure Valley in the Pyrenees 
(Liknau), 1903, A., ii, 223. 

and calcium silicate, isomoiphisni 
of (Ginsberg), 1908, A., ii, 
842. 

4 M 



Manganese 



1250 



Manganese silicidea (Lebeau), 1904, 

A., ii, 343. 
MnSi, and MrioSi (Lebeau), 1903, 

A., ii, 215, 298. 
commercial (Lebeau), 1903, A., ii, 

652. 
silicide, MuSi.^ (Lebeau), 1903, A., 

ii, 298. 
MojSi, new method of preparing 

(ViGOUROUx), 1905, A., ii, 822. 
new, MngSij (Gin), 1907, A., ii, 92 ; 

(Lebeau), 1907, A., ii, 175. 
sulphate, mixed crystals of, with 

zinc sulphate between 0° and 39° 

(Sahmen), 1906, A., ii, 169. 
solubility of, in mixtures of water 

and alcohol, and double salts 

of, with ammonium sulphate 

(Schreinemakers), 1909, A., ii, 

317. 
and potassium permanganate, re- 
action between, in acid solution 

(SiRKAK and Dutta), 1909, P., 

249, 
equilibrium of water, alcohol, and 

(Schreinemakers and Deu.ss), 

1912, A., ii, 441. 
and sodium fluoride, action of, on 

onions (Namba), 1908, A., ii, 

618. 
influence of, on trees (Loew and 

Honda), 1904, A., ii, 766. 
manurial experiments with (Molin- 

ARi and Ligot), 1909, A., ii, 

697. 
manurial value of (Carlier), 1911, 

A., ii, 147 ; (Masoni), 1911, A., 

ii, 821. 
ammonium sulphates (Lang), 1906, 

A., i, 627 ; 1908, A., i, 350. 
sulphides (foui-), composition of 
(Olsen and Rapalje), 1905, A., ii, 
91. 
sulphide, spontaneous combustion of 

(Binder), 1908, A., ii, 192. 
compound of, with aluminium sul- 
phide (Houdard), 1907, A., ii, 

468, 551. 
Manganese organic compounds : — 
molybdenum cyanide (Rosenheim, 
Garfunkel, and Kohn), 1910, A., 
i, 102. 
potassium cyanide, action of carbon 
monoxide on (Mullek), 1903, A., 
i, 238. 
ferrocyanides (Dickie), 1903, A., i, 

155. 
hydrogen ferrocyanide (William.s), 

1912, P., 317. 
thiocyanate (Grossmann), 1904, A., 
i, 341. 



Manganese organic compounds : — 
iodobehenates (Fakbenfabriken 

voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., 
i, 204. 
Manganese detection, estimation, and 
separation: — 
precipitation of, by means of ozone 
(jANNASCHandGOTTSCHALK), 1904, 

A., ii, 782. 
precipitation of, as carbonate (Schikm), 

1911, A., ii, 1138. 
detection of (Trillat), 1903,A.,ii,512. 
microcheinical detection of (Wage- 

naar), 1912, A., ii, 206. 
detection of, by the use of potassium 

periodate (Benedict), 1906, A., ii, 

128. 
detection of, in presence of iron, in 

well waters (Croner), 1905, A., ii, 

611. 
detection of, in foods (Dumitrescou 

and NicoLAU), 1910, A., ii, 1001. 
and chromium, detection of, in pre- 
sence of each other (Karslake), 

1908, A., ii, 635. 

detection and estimation of small 
quantities of (Duyk), 1908, A., ii, 

70 ; (Bertrand), 1911, A., ii, 542. 
detection and estimation of, in wines 

(DuMiTREScou and Nicolau), 

1910, A., ii, 1114. 

estimation of (Schlossberg), 1903, 
A., ii, 184; (Baubigny), 1903, A., 
ii, 184, 335, 512; (D^bourdeaux), 
1904, A., ii, 212 ; (Fischer), 1910, 
A., ii, 76 ; (Deiss), 1910, A., ii, 
351 ; (Raikow and Tischkoff), 

1911, A., ii, 936; (Brinton), 1912, 
A., ii, 93, 207 ; (Hillebrand and 
Blum), 1912, A., ii, 207; (Demo- 
rest), 1912, A., ii, 690. 

estimation of small quantities of 
(Tarugi), 1906, A., ii, 631. 

modification of Volhard's method of 
estimating (Mayer), 1908, A., ii, 

71 ; (Cahen and Little), 1911, A., 
ii, 229. 

estimation of, electrolytically(KosTER), 
1904, A., ii, 781. 

electrolytic estimation of, by the filter- 
ing crucible (Goocii and Beyer), 

1909, A., ii, 268. 

estimation of, electrolytically, deposi- 
tion of chromium in the (Koster), 
1911, A., ii, 230. 

estimation of, electrolytically, and its 
separation from iron (Golblum and 
Guntheu), 1912, A., ii, 869. 

estimation of, electrolytically, and its 
separation from iron and zinc 
(Scroll), 1904, A., ii, 89. 



1251 



Manganese ores 



Manganese detection, estimation, and 

separation : — 
estiraatiou of, gasometiically (Rieg- 

ler), 1904, A., ii, 448. 
volumetric estimation of (Donath), 

1910, A., ii, 550 ; (Karaoglanoff), 

1910, A., ii, 754 ; 1912, A., ii, 1214 ; 
(Metzger and McCrackan), 1910, 
A., ii, 1000 ; (Metzger and Maurs), 
1912, A., ii, 94 ; (Blum), 1912, A., 
ii, 1214. 

estimation of, by the bismuth method 

(Blair), 1904, A., ii, 683. 
estimation of, by means of hydrogen 

peroxide (Donath), 1905, A., ii, 

766. 
estimation of, by the persulphate 

method (Ludert), 1904, A.,ii, 448. 
estimation of, by means of potassium 

ferricyanide (Bollenbach and 

Luchmann), 1908, A., ii, 1074. 
estimation of, as sulphide (Raab and 

Wessely), 1903, A., ii, 697. 
estimation of, as sulphide in ores con- 
taining barium (Blum), 1905, A., ii, 

206. 
estimation of, as the green sulphide 

(Olsen, CLOWE.S, and Weidmann), 

1905, A., ii, 206. 
estimation of, in presence of chromium 

(Groger), 1905, A., ii, 766. 
titration of, in the presence of fluor- 
ides (MiJLLER and Koi'Pe), 1910, 

A.,ii, 957. 
estimation of, in presence of iron 

(Schmidt), 1910, A., ii, 899. 
estimation of, in blood (Bertrand 

and Medigreoeanu), 1912, A., ii, 

459. 
elimination and estimation of, in 

certain products (Pozzi-Esuot), 

1903, A., ii, 392. 
estimation of, in ferromanganese and 

spiegeleisen (Kietreibek), 1906, 

A., ii, 494. 
estimation of, in ferrotungsten 

(Slawik), 1912, A., ii, 299. 
estimation of, in honey (Gottfried), 

1911, A., ii, 824. 

estimation of, in iron and steel. See 

under Iron, 
estimation of, in manganese ores 

(Orthey), 1908, A., ii, 898 ; 

(Krishnavya), 1910, P., 129. 
estimation of, in plants (Jadin and 

AsTRUC), 1912, A., ii, 976. 
estimation of, in rocks (Dittrich), 

1903, A., ii, 107. 
estimation of small amounts of, in 

natural silicates (Holland), 1907, 

A., ii, 654. 



Manganese detection, estimation, and 
separation: — 

estimation of, in ^eel (Boyle), 1912, 

A., ii, 999. 
estimation of, in vanadium and 

chromo-vanadium steels (Cain), 

1912, A., ii, 494. 
estimation of, in drinking water (Bau- 

MERT and Holdefleiss), 1904, A., 

ii, 782 ; (Prescher), 1907, A., ii, 

55 ; (LiJURiG and Becker), 1907, 

A., ii, 303 ; (Noll), 1907, A., ii, 

400 ; (Weston), 1907, A., ii, 817 ; 

(Ernyei), 1908, A., ii, 133;(Roden- 

burg), 1910, A., ii, 1000. 
estimation of, in wine (Hubert), 1907, 

A., ii, 720. 
separation of (Foerster), 1904, A., ii, 

517. _ 
separation of, from calcium and from 

chromium (Dittrich and Hassel), 

1903, A., ii, 243. 
and chromium, separation of (Falco), 

1910, A., ii, 76. 
separation of, from cobalt by means of 

potassium nitrite (Funk), 1907, A., 

ii, 199. 
separation of, from cobalt and nickel 

(Pozzi-Escot), 1903, A., ii, 107. 
and iron, separation of, from cobalt 

and nickel (Funk), 1906, A., ii, 

806. 
use of ammonium persulphate in the 

separation of, from copper in acid 

solutions (Gottschalk), 1908, A., 

ii, 433. 
separation of iron and, electrolyticall}' 

(Belasio), 1912, a., ii, 1097. 
separation of, from lead electrolytically 

(Linn), 1903, A., ii, 242. 
Manganese-boron, Goldschmidt's, be- 
haviour of, on heating in chlorine and 
hydrogen sulphide (Hoffmann), 1910, 
A., ii, 508, 959. 
Manganese-garnet containing yttrium 

(Benedicks), 1907, A., ii, 36. 
Manganese minerals from Veitseli, 

Syria (Hobmann and Slavi'k), 

1910, A., ii, 314. 
three new (Fermor), 1909, A., ii, 491. 
Manganese and iron minerals from the 
crystalline schists of Brosteni, Rou- 
mania (Butureanu), 1908, A., ii, 
955 ; 1909, A., ii, 745. 
Manganese ore deposits of the Queluz 
District, Brazil (Derby), 1908, A., ii. 
506. 
Manganese ores in India (Fermor), 

1907, A., ii, 700. 

estimation of manganese in (Ortuey), 

1908, A.,ii, 898. 



Manganese steel 



1252 



Manganese steel, magnetic properties of 
(HiLPERT and Mathesius), 1912, A., 
ii, 229. 
Manganese steels, constitution and 
properties of (Guillet), 1903, A., ii, 
730. 
Manganiferous carbonates from Kutten- 
berg, Bohemia (Bukov.sky), 1904, A., 
ii, 417. 
Manganipurpurite (Schaller), 1907, 

A., ii, 790. 
Manganitartaric acid, sodium salt (Job 

and Goissedet), 1911, A., i, 176, 
Manganite from Ingrowitz, Moravia 
(KovaR), 1903, A., ii, 553. 
formula of (Gorgeu), 1904, A., ii,126. 
Manganotantalite from Mr. Apatite, 
Maine (Schaller), 1907, A., ii, 790. 
Manganous compounds. See under 

Manganese. 
Manganspinel in a furnace slag (Kren- 

NER ; Loczka), 1907, A., ii, 790. 
Mangel-wurzels, amount of increase of 
the dry matter, sugar, and nitro- 
genous constituents of, at different 
periods of growth (Le Clerc), 1904, 
A., ii, 77. 
experiments with different varieties 
and on the storage of (Sjollema 
and VAN Daalen), 1908, A., ii, 
618. 
experiment on late pulling of 

(Voelcker), 1907, A., ii, 647. 
action of calcium nitrate on (Stutzer), 

1907, A., ii, 646. 
action of crude and pure potassium 
salts on (Schneidewind and 
Meyer), 1904, A., ii, 765. 
action of sodium cliloride on (Wohlt- 

mann), 1905, A., ii, 759. 
leaves, carbohydrates of (Campbell), 

1912, A., ii, 290. 
seedling, diseases of (Hiltner and 

Peter.s), 1905, A., ii, 413. 
manurial experiments on, with calcium 
cyanamide and sodium nitrate 
(Kloppel), 1908, A., ii, 619. 
manurial experiments with two com- 
mercial forms of calcium cyanamide, 
sodium nitrate, and ammonium 
sulphate on (Otto), 1909, A., ii, 
88. 
sodium chloride experiments with 
(Briem), 1909, A., ii, 87. 
Mangifera itidica, gum of (Lemeland), 

1904, A., ii, 583. 
Ma7iihot Glaziovii, fatty oil from the 
seeds of (Fendler and Kuhn), 1906, 
A., ii, 482. 
Manna, composition of (Tanret), 1903, 
A., i, 9. 



Mannas and related products (Ebert), 

1909, A., ii, 176. 
Mannamine and its salts, carbamide, and 
phenylcarbamide, and compounds with 
acetylacetone and benzaldehyde (Ma- 
quenne), 1904, A., i, 19; (Roux), 
1904, A., i, 291. 
Mannans, and the action of enzymes on 
tliem (Bierry and Gia.ja), 1912, 
A., ii, 657. 
nutritive value of (Swartz), 1910, 

A.,ii, 727. 
digestion of (Bierry and Giaja), 
1909, A., ii, 325. 
Manneotetrose. See Stachyose. 
Mannide and its phosphorous ester 
(OARRfe), 1904, A., i, 16. 
rfistearate (Bloor), 1910, A., i, 538. 
Mannide-phosphoric acid, alkaloidal 
salts and -diphenylur ethane 
(CARHjf), 1905, A., i, 815. 
Manninotriase (Vintile.sco), 1909, A., 

i, 751. 

Manninotriose, and its acetyl derivative 

and metallic compounds, and Man- 

ninotrionic acid (Tanret), 1903, 

A., i, 10. 

fermentation of, and its carbamide 

(Bierrv), 1911, A., i, 263. 
hydrolysis of, by enzymes (Bierry), 
1912, A., ii, 1072. 
Mannitic fermentation. See Fermenta- 
tion. 
Mannitoboric acid and its salts (Fox 
and Gauge), 1911, T., 1075 ; P., 
136. 
Mannitol, presence of, in the Jasminaceiv 
(ViNTiLEsco), 1907, A., ii, 501. 
production of, by the ferments of sour 
wine (Maze and Perrier), 1903, . 
A., ii, 745. 
criterion of purity of (Carletti), 

1907, A., ii, 202. 
action of Bacillus lactis aerogenes on 
(Harden and Walpole), 1906, 
A., ii, 380. 
action of phosphoric acid on (Carr6), 

1903, A., i, 307. 

action of phosphorous acid on (Carr£), 

1904, A., i, 16. 

action of selenyl chloride on (Chabri^ 

and Bouchosnet), 1903, A., i, 307. 
combination of, with paraldehyde 

(Meunier), 1903, A., i, 727. 
hydrogen peroxide (Tanatar), 1908, 

A., i, 400. 
nitrates (Wigner), 1903, A., i, 394. 
hexaphenylcarbamate (Maquenxe and 

Goodwin), 1904, A., i, 371. 
Ae.raphosphate (Contardi), 1910, A., 

i, 610. 



1253 



Manures 



Mannitol esters of stearic acid (Blooii), 

1912, A., ii, 365. 
Mannitols, partial transformation of 

alimentary fatty matter into, liy 

peptic and pancreatic digestion 

(Gautrelrt), 1910, A., ii, 140. 
Mannochloralic acid, ammonium salt, 

and lactone (Hanriot), 1909, A., i, 

206. 
Mannochloralose, and its acetyl and 

benzoyl derivatives (Hanhiot), 1910, 

A., i, 95. 
Mannose, i?evorotation of (Alberda 
VAN EivENSTEiN and Blanksma), 
1907, A., i, 829. 

alkylation of (Irvine and Moodie), 
1905, T., 1462; P., 227. 

fermentation of, by yeast-juice (Har- 
den and YouNf!), 1908, P., 115; 
1909, A., i, 863. 

compound of, with o-aminobenzyl-/8- 
naphthol (Betti), 1912, A., ii, 498. 

estimation of (Herzog and Horth), 
1909, A., ii, 625. 
fZ-Mannose, oxidation of (Nef), 1908, 

A., i, 7. 
t-Manno8e, crystallised (Neuberg and 

Mayer), 1903, A., i, 551. 
Mannoses, transformation of the three, 

in rabbits (Neuberg and Mayer), 

1903, A., ii, 496. 
Mannoseanilide (Irvine and McNic- 

OLL), 1910, T., 1453. 
Mannose-o-carboxyanilide (Irvine and 

Hynd), 1911, T., 164 ; P., 9. 
Mannoseguanidine and its properties 

(Morrell and Bellars), 1907, T., 

1012 ; P., 87. 
Mannoseo- and -H(-nitrophenylhydr- 

azone and -o-nitroph.enylosazone 

(Ukclaire), 1908, A., i, 1014. 
Mannosephenylhydrazone acetate (Hof- 

mann), 1909, A., i, 520. 
Manometer (Uadulekcu), 1912, A., ii,37. 

glass, some forms of (Jackson), 1911, 
T., 1066 ; P., 45. 

shortened, with reproducible vacuum 
(UBBELonnE), 1906, A., ii, 739. 

simple, for vacuum distillation ((Jeb- 
HARD), 1908, P., 51. 

with zero-adjustment (Woiii,), 1903, 
A., ii, 281.' 
Manometers, two, of great sensitiveness 

for small pressures ((Irim.seii I,), 1905, 

A., ii, 809. 
Manostats (Stevenson), 1907, A., ii, 

252. 
Mantles, Auer, containing different 

quantities of cerium, emissive power 

and temperature of (Ri'BEN.s), 1906, 

A., ii, 509. 



Mantles, Auer, chemistry of the thor- 
ium-cerium mixture for the (Mey'er 
and AnsciiOtz), 1907, A., ii, 557. 
incandescent, salts and substances for 
(Bunte), 190.5, A., ii, 88. 
as a catalyst, and its application to 
gas analysis (Mason and Wilson), 
1905, P., 296. 
application of combustion without 
flame to lighting with (Meunier), 
1908, A., ii, 463. 
Manures, dilferent forms of. calcium and 
magnesium as (Meyer), 1905, A., ii, 
197. 
felspar and mica as(PRiANlscHNlKOFF), 

1906, A., ii, 47. 
humus matter as (Dumont), 1905, A., 

ii, 196. 
function of manganese in (Bernar- 

DiNi), 1911, A., ii, 327. 
preservation and action of the nitrogen 
of urine as (Bohme), 1905, A., ii, 
477. 
nitrates and nitrites as (Schlcesing), 

1906, A., ii, 121. 

Wolter's phosj)hate as (Stutzer), 

1907, A., ii, 48. 

retrogression of soluble phosphates 

in mixed (Gray), 1905, A., ii, 

855. 
what forms of phosphoric acid are 

suitable as ? (Wagner), 1904, A., ii, 

768. 
factors which affect the phosphoric 

acid of bone meal as (Soderbaum), 

1906, A., ii, 121. 
for meadows, phosphoric acid with 

different citric acid solubility as 

(Svoboda), 1909, A., ii, 177. 
phosphoric acid in conjunction with 

lime as (Bachmann), 1904, A., ii, 

145. 
crude and pure potassium salts with 

calcium as (Sciineidewixd and 

Rinoleben), 1905, A., ii, 197. 
relation of soditim to potassium as 

(Breazeale), 1906. A., ii, 891. 
for fruit trees (Clausen), 1905, A., ii, 

478. 
etfect of, on the reaction of soils 

(Maschhaiti't), 1912, A., ii, 1206. 
intluoncc of the reaction of, on the 

yield (Aso and Bahadur), 1906, 

A., ii, 890. 
influence of, on the composition of 

wheat (Snyder), 1908, A., ii, 628. 
artiticial, j)oisonoiis action of the 
cyanogen compounds employed as 
(Stritt), 1909. A., ii, 690. 

effect of, on cnmi>osifion of meadow 
hay (Chavan), 1909, A., ii, 927. 



Manures 



1254 



Manures, artificial, nitrification of differ- 
ent (Withers and Fraps), 1905, 
A., ii, no. 

ammonifi cation and nitrification of 
some (FRAPS), 1906, A., ii, 382. 

estimation of nitrogen in (Lipman), 
1912, A., ii, 89 ; (McCaudless 
and Atkinson), 1912, A., ii, 90 ; 
(Peck), 1912, A., ii, 683. 

rapid estimation, volumetrically, of 
phosphoric acid in (Emery), 1903, 
A., ii, 41. 

estimation of potassium in (Hare), 

1903, A., ii, 511 ; (Veitch), 
1905, A., ii, 204. 

containing calcium cyananiide, spon- 
taneous formation of dicyanodiamide 
in (Perotti), 1906, A., ii, 304. 
farmyard, preservation of (Immen- 

dorff), 1906, A., ii, 487. 
action of the solid constituents of 

(Gerlach), 1903, A., ii, 38. 
experiments on the treatment of, 

with lime (Reitmair), 1903, A., 

ii, 177. 
manurial value of (v. Sigmond), 

1904, A., ii, 144. 

green, persistence of the nitrogen of, 

in alightsandysoil(v.SEELHORST), 

1908, A., ii, 727. 

manurial value of (v. Sigmond), 

1904, A., ii, 144. 

complete humic (Dumont), 1904, A., 

ii, 637. 
mineral, effect of, on Cyperaceiu 
(GfezE), 1909, A., ii, 429. 
influence of, on fixation of nitrogen 
by lower organisms in soil (WiL- 
farth and Wimmer), 1907, A., 
ii, 809. 
nitrogenous, from the atmosphere, 
field trials with (Hkndrick ; 
Baessler), 1911, A., ii, 650. 
manurial value of various (v. Sig- 
mond), 1904, A., ii, 144. 
for hemp (Stohr), 1908, A., ii, 421. 
for sugar beet (Ekhen, Prachfeld, 
and Vilikovsky), 1911, A., ii, 
65. 
action of, on the amounts of starch 
and nitrogen in barley (Densch), 
1907, A., ii, 645. 
organic nitrogenous, availability of 
(Lh'MAN, Brown, and Owkn), 1911, 
A., ii, 924. 
organic, different forms of phosphoric 

acid in (T.suda), 1909, A., ii, 930. 
pliospliatic, influence of calcium and 
magnesium manuring on (Wkst- 
hausser and Zielstohff), 1907, 
A., ii, 296. 



Manures, phosphatic, relation between 
the increased yield due to, and 
the amount of phosphoric acid in 
the soil (Pilz), 1908, A., ii, 423. 
effect of increasing amounts of, on 
the amounts of phosphorus and 
nitrogen compounds, and on 
relation between phosphorus and 
nitrogen in maize grain (Parroz- 
zani), 1908, A., ii, 698. 
effect of, on peat soils (v. Feilitzen), 

1912, A., i, 85. 
degradation of, in rotation of crops 
(MuNTZ and Gaudechon), 1912, 
A., ii, 982. 
new, " Palinaer phosphate " (v. Feilit- 
zen), 1910, A., i, 538. 
potassium, action of, on barley 
(CserhAti), 1907, A., ii, 645. 
straw, effect of, on cro|>s (v. Seel- 

horst), 1906, A., ii, 702. 
influence of, at different depths 
(v. Seelhorst and Freckmann), 
1904, A., ii, 439. 
influence of, oti the yield in pre- 
sence of lime or sulphuric acid 
(v. Seei.horst and Freckmann), 
1904, A., ii, 439. 
action of, on the fertility of soils 
(HiLTNER and Peters), 1907, A., 
ii, 296. 
estimation of solubility of (Rixdell), 

1912, A., ii, 86. 
estimation of alkaline earths in 

(Foerster), 1908, A., ii, 1072. 
estimation of phosphoric acid in 
(Hissink and van der Waerden), 
1905, A., ii, 419 ; (Mach), 1907, 
A., ii, 395. 
estimation of available phosphoric 
acid in (Sutherst), 1903, A., ii, 390. 
estimation of phosplioric acid as 
magnesium annnouium phosphate 
(Jorgensen), 1906, A., ii, 579. 
estimation of phosphoric acid in, 
by phosphomolybdic anhydride 
(Berju), 1906, A., ii, 250, 706. 
estimation of potassium in(Sjoi,LEMA), 
1903, A., ii, 104: (Hare), 1903, 
A., ii, 511 ; (Schenke), 1908, A., 
ii, 321 ; (Strigel and Dodt), 1912, 
A.,ii, 1095. 
estimation of potassium in mixed 
(Kling and Excels), 1906, A., ii, 
580. 
estimation of potassium in mixed, by 
the modified Finkener method 
(Nei-bauek), 1907, A., ii, 578. 
estimation of potassium by the per- 
chloric acid method in (Schenke 
and Khuger), 1907, A., ii, 910. 



1255 



Margaric acid 



Manures. See also Fertilisers, Plants, 

and Soil. 
Manurial salts in soil, diffusion of 
(Mi'NTZ and Gaudechon), 1909, A., 
ii, 2.59. 
Manurial trials, Swedish (Bolin), 1908, 

A., ii, 422. 
of bone and mineral phosphates 

(MoNTANAKi), 1908, A., ii, 128. 
of bone dust (Uchiyama), 1908, A., ii, 

128. 
of different forms of calcium for 

cereals as (Lazzari), 1906, A., ii, 

892. 
of human excrement (Sebelien), 1905, 

A., ii, 114. 
of lime and magnesia for flax and 

spinach (Namikawa), 1906, A., ii, 

892. 
of basic slag (Schneidewind, Meyer, 

and Frese), 1907, A., ii, 502. 
of a mixture of lime and phosphoric 

acid (Bachmann), 1904, A., ii, 145. 
of fresh green manure and beet leaves 

compared with sodium nitrate 

(ScHNEiDEWiND, Meyer, and 

Frese), 1907, A., ii, 502. 
Manuring as based on ten years' experi- 
ments (v. Seelhorst), 1905, A., ii, 
195. 
Manuring experiments (Wagner), 1906, 

A., ii, 120; 1911, A., ii, 65; 

(Ulbricht), 1906, A., ii, 304; 

(Schulze), 1911, A., ii, 65. 
minerological significance of (Samo- 

iloff), 1910, A., ii, 5-34. 
at Marburg (Haselhoff), 1905, A., 

ii, 650, 854. 
pot-culture, in 1906-7 (Voelcker), 

1908, A., ii, 622. 
in pots and in the field (Cohen), 1911, 

A., ii, 763. 
with ammonium salts, calcium cyan- 

amide,and sodium nitrate(WA(;NER), 

Hamann, and Mi'nzinger), 1908, 

A., ii, 622. 
with "basic slag-ammonia" (Muller), 

1905, A., ii, 650; (Bachmann), 

1908, A., ii, 624. 

with kainite and " forty per cent. 

potassium salt " (Bachmann), 1903, 

A., ii, 38. 
with different kinds of nitrates 

(Sebemen), 1908, A., ii, 61. 
on action of ammoniacal nitrogen 

under the intluenco of lime 

(Pfeiffer, IIei'ni:r, and Frank, 

1909, A., ii, 515. 

with new nitrogenous manures 
(Sebei.ien), 1906, A., ii, 575; (v. 
Feilitzen), 1908, A., ii, 981. 



Manuring experiments with old and new 

nitrogenous manures (Nazari), 

1908, A., ii, 1068. 
with organic nitrogen, as compared 

with sodium nitrate (Popp), 1908, 

A., ii, 727. 
with " agricultural - phosphate " 

(BachmannJ, 1906, A., ii, 702. 
action of zinc in (Ehrenberg), 1910, 

A., ii, 236. 
on barley (Daikuhaua), 1908, A., ii, 

128. 
on cereals (Wagner), 1908, A., ii, 

1066; (Parls), 1909, A., ii, 515. 
on crops (Uchiyama), 1908, A.,ii, 126. 
on oats (Seidler and Stutzer), 1908, 

A., ii, 1065. 
on pasture land (Soi.berg), 1908, A., 

ii, 422. 
on peat .soil with " Palmaer phos- 
phate" (v. Feilitzen), 1910, A., 

ii, 538. 
on Polygonum tindorium (Takeuchi), 

1909, A., ii, 927. 
on potatoes (Vaoeler ; SiJCHTiNG ; 

Stutzer), 1907, A., ii, 646. 
on sugar beet (AndrlIk and Urban), 

1908, A., ii, 219, 1066 ; (Gr^oire, 

Hendrik, and Carpiaitx), 1908, 

A., ii, 529 ; (Urban), 1909, A., ii, 

609 ; (Mette), 1909, A., ii, 697. 
with wheat and l)arley (Polle), 1911, 

A., ii, 224. 
See also Plants, Sand cultures. Soils, 

and Vegetation experiments. 
Maple products, analysis of (Sy), 1906, 

A., ii, 811. 
Maple sugar and sjrrup, determination 

of the " lead number" in (Winton 

and Kreider), 1906, A., ii, 811. 
composition and analysis of (Hort- 

vet), 1905, A., ii, 122. 
Marcasite from Castelnovo di Porto 

(SiROViCHj, 1912, A., ii, 1061. 
constitution of (Plummer), 1911, A., 

ii, 901. 
crj-.stallography of (Poschl), 1911, 

A., ii, 208. 
action of various solutions on (Stokes), 

1907, A., ii, 471. 
Marcitine and its aurichloride (Acker- 

mann), 1908, A., i, 10. 
Margaraldehyde and its semicarbazone, 
oxiinc, and iiolymerido, and the action 
of hydrogen cyanide on (Le Si'EUR), 

1904, T.. 833 ; P., 14, 133. 
Margaramide, o-hydroxy- (Le Sueur), 

1905, T., 1893. 

Margaric acid and its salt<i, esters, 
amide, and o-bromo-, and a-hydi-oxy- 
(LeSueur), 1904, T., 836; P., 14, 133. 



Margaric acid 



1256 



MargBxic acid, n-liTdroxy-, action of 

beat on. and its lactide (Le SuErB), 

lf»05, T., 1888 ; P., 285. 

Margarine, detection of, in butter 

(Robin), 1907, A., ii, 139. 

detection of foreign colouring matter 

in (Fendleb), 1906, A., ii, 58. 
detection of sesame oil in (Sfkink- 
METEE and Wagxeb), 1905, A., ii, 
775. 
analvsis of (Paetheil and Feki£), 

1904, A., i, 5. 
estimation of, in butter (Raffo and 

FoBEPTj), 1910, A., ii, 360. 
estimation of h»orax in (Paktheil and 

Robe), 1904, A., ii, 843. 
estimation of butter-fat and cocoa- 
nut oil in (Kihkchnek), 1905, A., 
ii, 213. 
Kargosa oil (Lewkowitsch), 1904, A., 

ii, 218. 
MarigTiacite, a new variety of pyrochlore 
from Wisconsin (Weidman and 
Lenhee), 1907, A., ii, 482. 
Mariotte-Boyle law, application of a 
deduction from the (Rebekstokff), 
1908, A., ii, 565. 
Mariotte'a law, apparent de^viations 
from, and their influence on the 
measurement of small pressures 
(ScHEEL and Heube), 1908, A., ii, 
1016. 
Xarinpolite, extraction of rare earths 
from (MoKozEwicz), 1909, A., ii, 
404. 
Marjoram oil, Spanish (Dobbonsoko), 

1911, A., i, 74. 
Marl and lime, influence of, on the yield 
of potatoes and on the amount of 
nitrogen and mineral substances 
(Ulbbicht), 1904, A., ii, 76. 
estimation of calcium carbonate in 
(van't Kbvvb), 1907, A., ii, 
197. 
Marli, amount of nitrogen and organic 
carbon in some (Miller), 1904, A., 
ii, 201. 
Marmot, comparison of the hiemolytic 
and toxic action of eel's senim on the 
(Camus and Glev), 1908, A., ii, 
215. 
Maroniol (Schimmel & Co.), ]9n. A., 

i, 894. 
Marrnbic acid and its salts and ethyl 
ester and Marrubiin (Gokuin), 1908, 
A., i, 344. 
Marsh's apparatus, modificalion of 

(STHzyzuwiSKj), 1904, A., ii, 444. 
Marsh gas, exact analysis of (GbIiIHA.nt), 
1908, A., i, 493. * 
See also Methane. 



Marsh mallow (Alihcca ofidmalit) 
leaves, oil from CRaz^szl), 1909, A,, 
i. 312. 
Marah soils. See under Soils. 
Martamic acid and its calcium salt 
(KrTscHEE and Schekck), 1905, A-, 
i, 621. 
Martin slag. See Slag, Martin. 
Martite from Mexico (Faekikgtok), 

1905, A., ii, 398. 
Mashing process, influence of calcium 
sulphate on the decompioeilion of 
starch and albumin in the (Wiia>lBCH 
and Bode.n), 1905, A., ii, 188. 
Mass of suitable precipitates, poaabilitj 
of deteruiining the, by observation of 
their rates of settling (Kohk), 1908, 
A., ii, 92. 
Mass action, law of (GrTE), 1912, A., ii, 
838 ; (GoLsoNj, 1912, A., ii, 631, 
632, 1151; (LeChateliee), 1912, 
A., ii, 631, 1151; (Cakvau>o), 
1912, A., ii, 632. 
demonstration of (BEETHArD), 

1912, A., ii, 915. 
lecture exj>erimentB to demonstrate 
(T. DiETKicH and Wohlee), 1903, 
A., ii, 274 ; (Abel), 1908, A-, ii, 
934. 
and non-miscibility (Bakceopt). 

1908, A., ii, 161. 
Guldberg and "Waage's, extension of 
the theoretical applicability of 
(Robebtbok), 1906, A-, ii, 
833. 
and salt solutions (MAcDorcAix), 

1912, A., ii, 826. 
does the, hold for the silent elec- 
trical discharge ? (Le Blakc and 
Da vies), 1908, A,, ii, 653 ; 
(PoHL ; Le Blakc), 1908, A., ii, 
819. 
validity of the, for the combastioB 
of nitrogen in the high teoeion 
flame (Gkau and Rvbk), 1907, 
A., ii, 753. 
Massage, action of, on protein meta- 
bolism (Rancken), 1910, A., ii, 
521. 
Masticic acids, Masticolic acid, Mas- 
ticonic acids, and iS-Masticoresens 
from mastic (TsCHlECH and Reviteb), 
1904. A., i, 333. 
Masticogna, Sicilian. See Alradylit 

y« //( //( if era . _ 

Mastic precipitation, l>eliaviour of 
electrolytes in (MI'.iiaelik, Pin- 
ci'sNUHN, and Ro>'a), 1907, A., i, 
1095. 
Matairesinol (Eakfekfield and Bee), 
1910, T., 1028; P., 7. 



1257 



Meat 



Matairesinoldisulphonic acid (Eastek- 
FiELi) and Bee), 1910, T., 1030; 
P., 7. 
Matairesinolic acid and its calcium salt 
(Kasterfield and Bee), 1910, T., 
1031; P., 7. 
Matches, characteristics and composi- 
tion of early (CiiAYXoN), 1911, P., 
229. 
detection of white phosphorus in ignit- 
ing composition of (Thoiipe), 1909, 
T., 440 ; P., 73. 
detection of phosphorus sesquisulphide 
in (Wolter), 1907, A., ii, 652. 
Mate, alkaloid in the leaves of (Cat- 

I'ELLi), 1912, A., ii, 1086. 
Matico-aldehyde and its oxime and 
phenylhydrazone, Matico-ether, and 
Maticoic acid and its salts (Fromm 
and VAN Emstek), 1903, A., i, 188. 
Matico oil (Fromm and van Emster), 
1903, A., i, 188. 
and Matico-camphor (Thoms), 1904, 
A., i, 756, 1037. 
Matico oils, composition of (Thoms), 

1910, A., i, 122. 
M((tricaria chaiiiomilla, camomile oil 
from (Haktwich and Jama), 1909, 
A., i, 944. 
phytosterols and their derivatives 
from (Klobb), 1911, A., i, 972. 
Matter, a new constituent of (Weiss), 
1911, A., ii, 183. 
forms of (v. Weimakn), 1909, A., ii, 
132, 134, 221, 306, 666 ; (Munden), 
1909, A., ii, 133. 
chemical composition of (Mulder), 

1909, A., ii, 34; 1911, A., ii, 33. 
constitution of (Pissarjewsky), 1908, 

A., ii, 478. 
state of aggregation of (Schryver), 

1911, A., i, 245. 

the atomic and ionic structure of (dk 
Hkmptinne), 1912, A., ii, 749. 

observations unexplained by tlie 
atomic and molecular structure of 
(Magnanini), 1911, A., ii, 710. 

history of the orientation theory of 
(v. VVeimarn), 1910, A., ii, 1048. 

vectorial theory of (v. Weimarn), 

1912, A., ii, 142. 
indestructibility of, and the absence of 

exact relations among the atomic 

weights (Comstock), 1908, A., ii, 

477. 
experimental demonstration of the 

indestructibility of (IIabermann), 

1905, A., ii, 693. 
e(|uation of contiiiuily of the liquid 

and gaseous states of (Kleeman), 

1910, A., ii, 932. 



Matter, dissociation of, under the inllu- 
ence of light and heat (Ramsay and 
Spencer), 1906, A., ii, 715; (Le 
Bon), 1906, A., ii, 825. 

liquid-crystalline state as a general 
proj>erty of (v. Weimarn), 1908, 
A., ii, 90, 263, 1023. 

radioactivity as ;i property of (Wulf), 
1911, A., ii, 709. 

radioacti ve disintegration of (Gruner), 

1907, A., ii, 149. 

Maturation, cell division, and fertilisa- 
tion, chemistry of (Mathews), 1907, 
A., ii, 183. 
Meal, catalytic properties of (Wender 

and Lewin), 1904, A., ii, 584. 
Measuring vessel and pipette, rapid 

(Schuhert), 1908, A., ii, 424. 
Meat, metabolism and digestion of 
(Buglia), 1912, A., ii, 182. 
l)ehaviour of, in the stomach (Lon- 
don and PoIjOwzowa), 1907, A., ii, 
894. 
digestion and absorption of, in the 
intestine (London and Sulima), 

1908, A., ii, 870. 

creatine and creatinine in (Grind- 
ley and Woods), 1907, A., ii, 187 ; 
(Emmett and Grindley), 1908, 
A., ii, 53. 

diastatic enzyme of (Peters and 
Mattill), 1909, A., ii, 603. 

loss of fat on drying (Tamura), 1912, 
A.,ii, 701. 

detection of benzoic acid in (Fischer 
and Gruenert), 1909, A., ii, 708 ; 
1910, A., ii, 1121. 

estimation of glycogen in (Baur and 
Polenske), 1907, A., ii, 56. 

estimation of ammoniacal nitrogen in 
(Pennin(;ton andGREENLEE),1910, 
A., ii, 449. 

estimation of phosphorus in (Trow- 
bridge), 1910, A., ii, 546 ; (Grind- 
ley and Koss), 1911, A., ii, 332. 

estimation of potassium nitrate in 
(Stuber), 1905, A., ii, 765 ; (Paal 
and Ganghofer), 1910, A., ii, 
453. 

gravimetric estimation of potassium 
nitrate in (I^\ai, and Meurtens), 
1906, A., ii, 898. 

estimation of sugar in (Bauk), 1909, 
A., ii, 354. 

cured, nitrates in (Ruharpson), 
1908, A., ii, 208. 

minced, estimation of boric acid iu 
(Partheil and Rose), 1904, A., ii, 
843. 

preserved, sodium nitrate in (Andou- 
ard), 1906, A., ii, 492. 



Meat 



1258 



Meat, putrid, pressor substances in 
(Barger and Walpole), 1909, A., 
ii, 254, 416. 
Meat extracts (Kutscher), 1906, A., ii, 

562. 
cryoscopy of (Jona), 1912, A., ii, 785. 
physiological value of (Voltz and 

iiAUDREXEL), 1911, A., ii, 214. 
composition of (Micko), 1908, A., ii, 

644. 
constituents of (Engeland), 1909, 

A., i, 557; ii, 71; (Krimberg), 

1909, A,, i, 950. 

hydrolysis of (Micko), 1906, A., i, 

778. 
hydrolysis of the constituents of 

(Micko), 1907, A., i, 994. 
monoamino-acids in (Micko), 1908, 

A., ii, 713. 
creatine and creatinine in (Emmett 

and Grindley), 1908, A., ii, 53. 
dipeptides in (Jona), 1912, A., ii, 785. 
in active lactic acid in (Salkowski), 

1910, A., ii, 55. 

nitrogenous substances in (Jona), 

1912, A., ii, 785. 
presence of succinic acid in (Ktjtscher 

and Steudel), 1903, A., ii, 499 ; 

(Siegfried ; Wolff), 1903, A., ii, 

660. 
detection of yeast extract in (WiNT- 

gen), 1904, A., ii, 848. 
estimation of creatinine in (Micko), 

1910, A., ii, 557. 
estimation of the xanthine bases of 

(Micko), 1904, A.,ii, 101. 
Liebig's (Ki'tscher), 1907, A., ii, 708. 

proteins of (Mays), 1912, A., i, 399. 
Meat fly. See CaUiplwra vomitoria. 
Meat juice, alkali phosphate in (Sal- 

koavski), 1911, A., ii, 39. 
Meat powder, use of proteins of, in 
nutrition (Mendel and Fine), 1912, 
A., ii, 272. 
Meat products, detection of lluorides in 

(Fkoidevaux), 1904, A.,ii, 840. 
Meconic acid (Valenti), 1905, A., i, 

788. 
salts, and its supposed oxime (Peiia- 

TONER and Tamiutkello), 1904, 

A., i, 172. 
in the U.S. P. opium a.'say and cer- 
tain meconates (MALLiNCKRODTand 

Dunlap), 1905, A., ii, 777. 
crystallography of (Oavhekt), 1911, 

A., ii, 101. 
Meconine, bronio-, chloro-, and iodo- 
( Perk IN and Robinson), 1911, T., 
783. 
Meconines(MERMODand Simonls), 1908, 
A., i, 342. 



Meconinedimethyl ketone (Bruns), 1905, 

A., i, 353. 
Meconinemethyl ethyl and n- and iso- 
propyl ketones and their oximes 
(Luksch), 1905, A., i, 68. 
Meconium, occurrence of haematopor- 
phyiin in the (Borrien), 1911, A., 
ii, 133. 
spectrophotographic investigation of 
(Lewin), 1912, A., ii, 664. 
2-m-Meconyl-5-metlioxyphenol (Perkin 

and KoiiiNSON), 1908, T., 513. 
Medal from the Societe Chimique de 
France in commemoration of its 
Jubilee celebration, present of, to the 
Society, 1907, P., 255. 
McdeoJa Virrfinica (Indian cucumber), 
fruit of (Poyneer and Duffin), 1909, 
A., ii, .339. 
Medical chemistry. See under Chem- 
istry. 
Medicinal preparations, estimation of 
ethyl alcohol in (Thorpe and Holmes), 
1903, T., 314 ; P., 13. 
Medicines, patent, estimation of menthol, 
phenol, and salicylic acid in (Be\*- 
thien and Atenstadt), 1907, A., ii, 
992. 
Medullary centres, toxic action of intra- 
venous injections of magnesium salts 
on the (Meltzer and Aver), 1906, 
A., ii, 244. 
Medusae, inorganic constituents of 
(Macallum), 1903, A., ii, 441. 
influence of electrolytes on the rhyth- 
mical movements (Bethe), 1909, 
A., ii, 418. 
action of the salts of sea-water on the 
rhythmic movements of (Bethe), 
1908, A., ii, 969. 
Meerschaum from Moravia (Kovar), 

1905, A., ii, 175. 
Melaboeai from Sumatra, presence of i- 
dimethylinositol from the latex of 
(de Jong), 1908, A., i, 952. 
Melamazine and its salts, from dicyano- 
diainide (HoFMANN and Ehrhakt), 
1911, A., i, 843. 
Melamine, salts of, with acid dyes 

(Uaplbergek), 1908, A., i, 1001. 
Melanin (Gortneu), 1911, A., ii, 90S; 
1912, A., i, 290. 
fermentative formation of (v. FiJRTii 
and Jerusalem), 1907, A., ii, 
797. 
pigment from (Bakunin and Dra- 

GOTTi), 1904, A.,i. 1041. 
effect of alkali on (Gortner), 1910, 
A., i, 760. 
Melanins (Durham), 1907, A., i, 715 ; 
(PiKTTF.E^, 1912, A., i, 42. 



1259 



Melting point 



Melanins, formation of, hy diastatic 
oxidation (Agui.hon), 1910, A., i, 
449. 
hair pigment, and choroid pigment 

(Spiegler), 1907, A., i, 992. 
artificial, and the melanin of the 
cockchafer (Lshizaka), 1908, A., 
i, 280. 
formation of (Piettue), 1912, A., i, 
887. 
Melanin pigments (Piettue), 1911, A., 

i, 1006. 

Melanite from Cortejana, Huelva, Spain 

(Moldenhauek). 1903, A., ii, 303. 

from Sutherlandshire (Gemmell), 

1911, A., ii, 300. 

Melanochalcite from Calumet, Bisbec, 

Arizona (KoEMfij, 1903, A., ii, 156. 
Melanotic pigments. See Pigments. 
Melanoximide {s-o,ra/i/k/iphcnylguan- 
irline) (Dieckmann and IVAMMEREll), 
1907, A., i, 979. 
Melanterite from Baluchistan (Hoopeu), 
1904, A., ii, 571. 
from Siena (Manasse), 1911, A., ii, 
499. 
Melanurenic acid. See Ammelide. 
Melanuria (P>finger), 1910, A., ii, 

1092. 
Melezitose, hydrolysis of (Tan ret), 

1906, A., i, .560. 
Meliatin (Briiiei.), 1910, A., i, 692; 

1911, A., i, 659. 
Melibiase (Bau), 1904, A., i, 464. 
Melibiose (Loiseau), 1904, A., i, 225. 
crystallised (Bau), 1904, A., i, 475. 
Melilite, composition of (Zambonini), 

1905, A., ii, 834. 
Melilotic acid, amino- {amhiohyrlro- 
coinnaric aciil) (Francesconi and 
Cusmano), 1909, A., i, 23-3. 
Melilotyl-azoimide and -hydrazide and 
its hydrochloride (Pschorr and EiN- 
ueck), 1905, A., i, 589. 
Melissone audits oxime (Easterfikld 
and Taylor), 1911, T., 2303 ; P., 
279. 
Melitriose (mrlUosc). See Raffinose. 
Mellitic acid {bcvzoiehexacarboxjilir 
acid), gradual dissociation of (Quar- 
taroli), 1905, A., i, 652. 
esterification of (Meyer), 1905, A., i, 

137. 
condensation of, with resorcinol (Sil- 

berrad), 1906, T., 1787 ; P., 251. 
constitution of the phtlialeins of 

(SiLRERRAn), 1908, P., 209. • 
rhodamines of (Silbeurai) and Roy), 

1908, P., 201. 
bismuth derivative (Tiiirault), 1904, 
A., i, 247. 



Mellophanic acid [henzcnc-l-.'Z-.^-A-tetra- 

carboxyiic acid), constitution and 

methyl ester of (Bamforij and 

SiMONSEN), 1910, T., 1908; P., 

206. 
Melting point, abnormal changes of 
(Roiiland), 1906, A.,ii, 422. 

lowering of the, by one-sided pressure 
(RiECKE), 1912, A., ii, 330. 

inverse (Bronsted), 1908, A., ii, 
809. 

extrapolation of the, of a chemically 
homogeneous substance from 
measurements of the volume in the 
neighbourhood of the melting point 
(Soboleff), 1903, A., ii, 58. 

of alloys, course of the (vax Laar), 
1903, A., ii, 266, 588. 

of the anilides, ^;-tolnidides, and a- 
naphthalides of the normal fatty 
acids (Robertson), 1908, T., 1033 ; 
P., 120. 

of calcium silicate, sodium silicate, 
and of their mixtures (Fvulta- 
scheff), 1903, A., ii, 545. 

of copper, silver, and gold, application 
of the phase rule to the (Richards), 
1903, A., ii, 266. 

congruent and incongrnent, of double 
salts (Meyerhoffer), 1904, A., ii, 
537. 

and coefficient of expansion of the 
solid elements, relation between the 
(Wiebe), 1906, A., ii, 331. 

of hydrocarbons homologous with 
methane (T.sakalotos), 1907, A.,i, 
105: (HiNRiCHs), 1907, A., i, 
269. 

and crystallisation of the molecular 
compounds of magnesium l>iomide 
and iodide with an organic com- 
pound (Menschutkin), 1907, A., 
ii, 751. 

of minerals and rocks (Doeltei:), 

1903, A., ii, 26. 

of some organic compounds at very 

low temperatures (Carrara and 

CoRi'ADORo), 1903, A., ii, 712. 
of certain osazones (Fischer), 1908, 

A., i, 105. 
and transition points of some salts 

(HOttner and Tammann), 1905, 

A., ii, 229. 
relation of, to the surface of the 

gramiles of a solid substance (Paw- 

loff), 1908, A., ii, 927. 
of a solid substance, dependence of, 

on its surface energy (Pawloff), 

1909, A., ii, 19, 295. 
of some mixtures of sugars (Gii.lot), 

1904, A., ii, 804. 



Melting point 



1260 



Melting point and boiling points of 
aromatic sulphides, selenides, and 
telluiides, and their halogen addi- 
tive compounds (Lyons and Bush), 

1908, A., i, 417. 

of tin amalgams (van Laar), 1903, 
A., ii, 266. 

See also Fusion. 
Melting point curves, influence of a 
critical-solution point on the shape 
of the (Flaschner), 1909, T., 668 ; 
P., 71 ; (Flaschner and Rankin), 
1910, A., i, 255. 

course of, for compounds which are 
partially dissociated in the liquid 
phase, the proportion of the pro- 
ducts of dissociation being arbitrary 
(VAN Laar), 1906, A., ii, 331. 

of endotherniic compounds (Aten), 

• 1909, A., ii, 971. 

course of, for solid solutions (or 
isomorphous mixtures) in a special 
case (Day and Allen), 1906, A., 
ii, 178 ; (van Laar), 1906, A., ii, 
422. 

and freezing point curves of binary 
systems when the solid phase is a 
mixture (amorphous solid solution 
or mixed cystals) of the two com- 
ponents (van Laar), 1908, A., ii, 
808. 

of binary mixtures (\an Laar), 

1909, A., ii, 376. 

ideal, of binary alloys, correction of 

the (Mazzotto), 1908, A., ii, 

660, 
of antimony and silver sulphides 

(Pi^labon), 1903, A., ii, 544. 
of mixtures of o- and j9-chloroacet- 

anilide.s (Jones and Orton), 1909, 

T., 1059. 
of aromatic diazoamines (Smith and 

Watts), 1910, T., 562 ; P., 45. 
of naphthalene, antliracene, and their 

derivatives (Rudolfi), 1909, A., ii, 

536. 
of mixtures of o- and j?-nitroanilines 

(Tingle and Rolker), 1908, A., i, 

974. 
of binary mixtures of o-, ?/i-. and p-, 

nitroanilines (TiNoLEand Rolker), 

1908, A., i, 408. 
for binary mixtures of isomorphotis 

substances, possible forms of tlie 

(VAN Laar), 1903, A., ii, 631 ; 

1904, A., ii. 109. 
Melting point determinations (Mi theu 
and Tollkns), 1904, A., i, 224; 
(Maquenne), 1904, A., ii, 383 ; 
(Bunker), 1909, A., ii, 295; 
(White), 1909, A., ii, 970. 



Melting point determinations, new and 

rapid method of (Bur(je.ss and 

Holt), 1905, A., ii, 162. 
at high temperatures (White), 1909, 

A., ii, 970. 
at low temperatures (Guttmann), 

T., 1037 ; P., 206; 1907. A., i, 

458 ; (Stoltzenberg), 1910, A., ii, 

182. 
by optical methods (Doelter), 1906, 

A., ii, 726. 
with the microscope (Cram), 1912, 

A,, ii, 829. 
in capillary tubes (Wegscheider), 

1906, A., ii, 8. 
thermometers for (Wheeler), 1912, 

A., ii, 932. 
of the elements of the iron group, by 

a new radiation method (Burgess), 

1908, A., ii, 41. 

of metals, new method of (Shukoff 
and Kurbatoff), 1908, A., ii, 153. 

of metals, new wire method for 
(Loebe), 1907, A., ii, 735. 

apparatus for (Kutscher and Otori), 

1904, A., ii, 651 ; (Landsiedl), 

1905, A., ii, 626; (de Thierry; 
Jaquerod and Pekrot), 1905, A., 
ii, 627 ; (Thiele), 1907, A., ii, 330; 

1909, A., ii, 118 ; (Stoltzenberg), 

1910, A., ii, 17 ; (Matton), 1910, 
A., ii, 388 ; (Weyl), 1910, A., ii, 
483 ; (Seidell), 1911, A., ii, 254 ; 
(Anthes), 1912, A., ii, 19 ; (Pratt), 
1912, A., ii, 625. 

of organic compounds, apparatus for 

(Fabinyi), 1912, A., ii, 329. 
use of, as a low temperature bath 

(Stoltzenberg), 1910, A., ii, 267. 
liquid baths for (SctddepO, 1903, A., 

ii, 266. 
Melting point diagram for mixtures of 
NoO^ and^'O (v. Wittorf), 1904, A., 
ii,"646. 
Melting point lines, retrogressive 

(Smits), 1909, A., ii, 971 ; (Smits ; 

Smits and Treub). 1911, A., ii, 

855. 
of the .system ; sulphur + chlorine 

(Roozeboom and Aten), 1904, A., 

ii, 394. 
Melting point tube holder (Lenz), 1906, 

A.,ii, 432. 
Melting pressure of nitrogen (Fischer 

and Alt), 1903, A., ii, 72. 
Membranes, action ot (Bechhold and 

ZiEGLEK), 1910, A,, ii, 191. 
effect of, in liquid chains (Chanoz), 

1905, A., ii, 626. 
diffusion througli(JABt,CZYNSKl), 1909, 

A., i, 300. 



1261 



Menthane 



Membranes, cause of the permeability of 
(MooKK, RoAF, and Webster), 
1911, A., ii, 1072. 

part played by contact electrification 
in the permeability of, to electro- 
lytes (GiRARD), 1909, A., ii, 403. 

permeabilities of collodion, gold- 
beaters' skin, parchment paper, and 
porcelain (Biuelow), 1908, A., ii, 
88. 

crystallisation through (Walton), 
1909, A., ii, 649. 

artificial lipoid, permeability of, for 
pro-ferments (Swart), 1907, A., ii, 
934. 

cellulose, diffusion of enzymes through 
(Vandp:velde), 1907, A., i, 168. 

collodion (IJkjelow and Gemceh- 
ling), 1907, A., ii, 933. 
porosity of (Liesegang), 1909, A., 
ii, 304. 

colloidal, gaseous osmosis througli 
(Amar), 1906, A., ii, 337. 

plasma. See Plasma. 

precipitation, in jellies (Bechhold 
and Ziegler), 1906, A., ii, 738. 

protoplasmic, nature of (Boeseken 
and Waterman), 1912, A., ii, 902. 

semipermeable, preparation of 

(Fuuard), 1911, A.,ii, 267. 

strong sterilisable dialysing (Hill), 
1905, A., ii, 682. 
Memorial lectures : Wislicenus (Pkr- 

kin), 190.'), T., 501 ; P., 17 ; Cleve 

(Thorpe), 1906, T., 1301 ; P., 169 ; 

(abbs (Clarke), 1909, T., 1299; 

Mendeleetf (Tilpen), 1909, T., 2077 ; 

Thomsen (Thorpe), 1910, T., 161 ; 

Berthelot (Dixon), 1911, T., 2353; 

P., 270; Moissan (Ramsay), 1912, 

T., 477 ; Cannizzaro (Tilden), 1912, 

T., 1677; Becquerel (Lodge), 1912, 

T., 2005. 
Men, healthy, excretion of sugar in 

(Schuni.i)RFf), 1908, A.,ii, 3l"l. 
Meneghinite from South Dakota (Head - 

den), 1907, A., ii, 35. 
Meningococcus, serum reactions of 

(Arkwright), 1912, A., ii, 187. 
Menispermum Canculcnse, fruit of (Nei- 

DIG), 1910, A., ii, 801. 
Mentha arvcnsis, oil from (RouRE- 

Bertrand Fils, Dupont, and 

Labaune), 1910, A., i, 756. 
Mentha piperita, vegetation of (Chara- 
bot and Hubert), 1903, A., ii, 
172. 

peppermint oil from leaves of (MuRA- 
OUR), 1911, A., i, 1.38. 
Mentha sylvestris, oil from (Schimmel & 

Co.), 1910, A., i, 329. 



Menthadiene, CjoHie from carvacrol 
(Henderson and Schotz), 1912, T., 
2563; P., 314. 

A^-^-Menthadiene. See Carvenene. 

A**-Mentliadiene (Henderson and 
Boyd), 1911, T., 2161 : P., 277. 

A* *'*'-Menthadiene, active, synthesis of 
(Semmler and IIimpel), 1906, A., i, 
682. 

Ai:*i*)-f;-Menthadiene, o-Menthane and 
its 2-broiiio-derivative, o-Menthanols 
(2) and (8), A^-, A-^'^'-, and A*!*,-^-- 
Menthenes and A^-o-Menthenol(8), 
synthesis of (Kay and Perkin), 1905, 
T., 1068. 

A^-*i"-o-Menthadiene, as- and trans- 
(Perkin), 1911, T., 751 ; P., 95. 

A*-8i»'-o-Menthadiene (Perkin), 1911, 
T., 757 ; P., 95. 

A'^«'9)-o-Menthadiene (Perkin), 1911, 
T., 737; P., 95. 

A«S'9'-o-Menthadiene (Pf.rkin), 1911, 
T., 740; P., 95. 

A^-^'*'-m-Mentiiadiene. See Carvestrene. 

A^'***)-9«-Menthadiene, d- and dl-, syn- 
thesis of, and diliydrochloride of tlie 
former (Haworth, Perkin, and 
Wallach), 1911, T., 126, 130 ; P., 4. 

A^-8*'-«i-Menthadiene, d- and I- (Luff 
and Perkin), 1911, T.,.525 ; P., 57. 

A*8i*i-«t-Menthadiene, dl- (Perkin), 
1910, T., 2147. 

A^ *'*'-;/( -Menthadiene, dl-, d-, and l- 
(Perki.n), 1910, T., 2139, 2142. 

A"-*'* -?«-Menthadiene. See isoCarves- 
trene. 

^j-Menthadiene, new, formation of, from 
dihydroearvylamine (Harries), 1903, 
A., i, 743. 

A^*-y^ Menthadiene. See Oriagnene. 

a3 8i»)-^-Mentliadien6 (Perkin and 
Pickles), 1905, T., 639; P., 130; 
(Chou and Perkin), 1911, T., 537 ; 
P., 57. 
new method of preparation of (Perkin 
and Wallach), 1910, 1427; P., 194. 
syntliesis of the optically active modi- 
fications of (Kay and Perkin). 1906, 
T., 839; P., 72. 

a2:8<»)- and a'*'* -?n-Menthadiene8, m- 
Menthanols(3) and (8), A»- and A*'"- 
v/iMenthenes, and A* and A*-//i-Men- 
thenol8(8), syuthesi.s of (Perkin and 
Tattersai.i.), 1905, T., 1086. 

A';«t»i-^<-Menthadiene8, <l- and dl-, den- 
sities, magnetic rotations, and refrac- 
tive poweis of (Perkin), 1906, T., 849. 

Menthane, <//amino-, and its salts and 
dibeiizoyl derivative and isomeric 
tWnitro-derivatives (Konowalofk), 
1907, A., i, 203. 



Menthane 



1262 



Menthane, 2:4-f^ianuuo-, and its de- 
rivatives (Harkies and Majima), 
1908, A., i, 734. 

3:8-fZ?!aniino- and its thiocarbamide 
derivative (Semmler), 1905, A., i, 
222, 

teii. -nitro- (Konowaloff), 1904, A., 
i, 513. 
wi-Menthane, l:3-fZiamino- (Harries 
and Antoni), 1903, A., i, 615. 

3:4-rfibronio- (Pekkin and Tatter- 
sall), 1905, T., 1106. 
^-Menthane. See 4-MethyKsopropyl- 

(■i/(7ohexane. 
Menthaneacetic acid and its amide and 

brorao-deiivative (Wallach and 

Schellack), 1907, A., i, 619. 
Menthanecarboxylic acid and its salts, 

synthesis of (Zelinsky), 1903, A., i, 

185. 
Menthanedicarboxylic acid, amino-, 

lactam of (Clarke and Lapworth), 

1906, T., 1879. 
Menthane-l:8-dicarboxylic acid, cis- 

aud trans-, and its anhydride (Bar- 
bier and Grignard), 1907, A., i, 

852. 
Menthanediol from i-pinol hvdrate 

(Wallach), 1911, A., i, 470. 
Menthane-2:5-diol (Henderson and 

Sutherland), 1910, T., 1618; P., 

203. 
Menthane-4:8-diol (Wallach), 1910, 

A.,i, 569. 
>;i,-Menthane-l:8-diol. See Tetrahydro- 

carvestrenediol. 
j'j-Menthane-2:3-diol (Semmler and 

McKenzie), 1906, A., i, 373. 
^-Menthane-8:9-dioI (Semmler and 

RiMi'EL), 1906, A., i, 682. 
Menthane-2:6-dione, 8-bromo- (Har- 
ries and Stahler), 1904, A., i, 

430. 
1-, and m-Menthanol, plienylurethanes 

of (Wallach), 1911, A., i, 470. 
l-Menthanol, 8-chloro- (Wallach and 

Boedecker), 1907, A., i, 64. 
jw-Menthan-8-ol (PeimvIn and Pickles), 
1905, T., 639; P., 130. 

phenylurethane of (Wallach), 1911, 
A.,i, 470. 
Menthanone, 8-bromo- (Perkin), 1903, 

T., 846. 
Menthan-2-one, 1-bronio-, 1- and 5- 
chloro-, and 1-liydioxy- (Korz and 
Steinhurst), 1911, A., i, 211. 

8-liydroxy-. See Dihydrocarvone 
hydrate. 
Menthan-3-one, 4-bronju-, and 4- and 5- 

chloro- (IvuTZ and Steinhoust), 1911, 

A., i, 211. 



7/i-Menthan-2-one, synthesis of (Kotz 

and Michels), 1907, A., i, 58. 
?;i-Mentlian-2- and -4-one8, synthesis 

of, from l-methylcyclohexan-2- and 

-4-ones (Kotz and Michels), 1906, 

A., i, 666. 
Menthatrienes, determination of tlie 

constitution of, by optical metliods 

(Klages), 1907, A., i, 597. 
Menthazine (Kijner), 1908, A., i, 91. 
Menthane, thio- (Speransky), 1907, 

A., i, 627 ; (Fromm and McKee), 

1908, A., i, 991. 
^ Menthene, a- and )3-2:8-<£ihydroxy- 
(RupE and Schlochoff), 1905, A., 
i, 450. 

ii-ihydvoxj- (Wallach and Boe- 
decker), 1907, A., i, 944. 
A^-Menthene, f^i'bromide (Henderson 

and Boyd), 1911, T., 2161; P., 

277. 
A^-Menthene, 2-amino-. See Carvenyl- 

amine. 
A*t''-Menthene, synthesis of (Semmler 

and Rimpel), 1906, A., i, 682. 
A*<*'-Menthene, 3-hydroxylamino-, and 

its acyl and nitroso-compounds (Mah- 

la), 1903, A., i, 264. 
A*(*'-?M-Menthene (Kijner and Zavad- 

ovsky), 1911, A., i, 1029. 
A8'*'-/)-Menthene (Perkin and Pickles), 

1905, T., 639; P., 130. 
i-Menthene {A^-'p-menthene), synthesis 

of, and its nitrosochloride (Perkin), 

1905, P., 255 ; 1906, T., 832. 
i-A*'*'-Menthene, synthesis of (Wal- 
lach), 1906, A., i, 682. 
Menthenes from different sources 
(Tschugaeff), 1904, A., i, 327. 

formation of, from pulegone (Auwers), 
1910, A., i, 122. 

0-, lit-, i-A^-, and A^'*'-, and their de- 
rivatives (Wallach and Church- 
ill), 1908, A., i, 407. 
Mentheneacetic acid, constitution of 

(Wallach and Schellack), 1907, 

A., i, 619. 
A^ Menthene-2-amine and its hydro- 

cliloride (Harries and Johnson), 

1905, A., i, 535. 
A*-Menthene-2:6-dione (Harries and 

Stahler), 1904, A., i, 431. 
A^-Menthene-2:6-dione and its oxiiue 

and semicarbazone, and reaction witli 

phenylliydrazine (Harries and 

8]ahler), 1904, A., i, 430. 
A^-Menthen-4ol. See Terpinen-4-oh 
A^i'-Menthenoia) (Perkin), 1904, T., 

670 ; P., 86. 
A^-f-Menthenol(8) cis- and traiis- 

(Perkin), 1911, T., 751 ; P., 95. 



1263 



Menthone 



A*-o-Menthenol(8) ami its phenylureth- 

ane (Pekkin), 1911, T., 756; P., 

9".. 

A^-o-Menthenol(8) and its phenyluieth- 

aiie (Peiikin), 1911, T., 736; P., 95. 

A8-o-Meiithenol(8) (Perkin), 1911, T., 

740; P., 95. 
A^-//i-Menthenol(8). See Dihydrocar- 

vestreuol. 
A^-wi-Meiithenol(8) d- and dl-, synthesis 
of, and tlieir phenylurethaiies 
(Haworth, Pekkin, and Wallach), 
1911, T., 125, 129 ; P., 4. 
A'-//i.-Menthenol(8), rf-and I- (Luff and 
Perkin), 1911, T., 525 ; P., 57. 
phenylurethaneof (LuFFand Perkin), 
1910, T., 2153. 
A*-)rt-Menthenol(8), dl- (Perkin), 1910, 

T., 2147. 
A*-»i-Meiitlienol(8), dl-, d-, and l- 
(Perkin), 1910, T., 2139, 2141, 
2143. 
A^-w-Menthen-8-ol. See Dihydrofso- 

carvestrenol. 
A^-jfl-Menthen-l-ol. See Terpinene-l- 

ol. 
A=»-/>-Menthenol(8), d- (Chou and 
Perkin), 1911, T., 537 ; P., 57. 
new method of preparation of, and 
its phenylurethane (Perkin and 
Wallace), 1910, T., 1427; P., 
194. 
dl-, density, magnetic rotation and 
refractive power of (Perkin), 1906, 
T., 851. 
synthesis of tiie optically active modi- 
fications of (ivAY- and Perkin), 
1906, T., 839 ; P., 72. 
Menthenone (Wallach and Church- 
ill), 1908, A., i, 407. 
A^-Menthenone and its semicarbazone 
(WALL.A.CII and Meister), 1908, A., 
i, 812. 
from Japanese peppermint oil, and its 
derivatives (Schimmel k Co.), 
1910, A., i, 757. 
A''-Menthenone and its semicarbazone 
and (libiomide (Wallach and 
Melster), 1908, A., i, 813. 
A'-Meiitheii-2-one, 6-liydro.\y- (IjAL- 
biano and Paolini), 1904, A., i, 
72. 
o-Menthen-5-one, hydrochloride of the 
oxime, and semicarbazone of (KoTZ 
and AnueiO, 1911, A., i, 309. 
/-Menthoethylheptanonolide (Schimmel 
k Co.), 1908, A., i, 667; (Gilde- 
meister and Kohlek), 1910, A., i, 
181. 
Menthol, synthesis of (Haller and 
Martine), 1905, A., i, 220, 533. 



Menthol, rotation of (Grcssmann), 1910, 

A., ii, 563. 
rotation and solution volume of (Pat- 

TER.SON and Taylor), 1905, T., 34, 

122 ; P., 15. 
synthesis of homoloi^ues of (Haller 

and March), 190.5, A., i, 276. 
mechanism of the dehydration of, by 

organic acids (Zelikoff), 1903, A., 

i, 184 ; 1904, A., i, 514. 
electrolytic oxidation of (Law), 1906, 

T., 1452. 
and menthone, physical properties of 

solid solutions of (Vanstone), 1909, 

T., 602 ; P., 30. 
action of formaldehyde on (Wedekind 

and Gkeimer), 1904, A., i, 680. 
derivatives of (Kondakoff and 

Schindelmeiser), 1903, A., i, 350. 
etho.Kyacetyl derivative of (Einhorn), 

1911, A., i, 137. 
carbonic acid esters of (Einhorn and 

Rothlauf), 1911, A., i, 705. 
tertiary {p-'inenth(mol--l), synthesis of 
.(Perkin), 1905, P., 255; 1906, 
T., 832. 

a new, and its derivatives (Behal), 
1910, A., i, 572. 
estimation of, in patent medicines 

(Beythien and Atenstadt), 1907, 

A., ii, 992. 
f^Menthol, derivatives of (Tschugaeff), 

1910, A., i, 862. 
Menthols (Pickard and Littlebury), 

1911, P., 324. 
isomeric, and their acid esters 

(Pickard and Littlebury), 1908, 

P., 217. 
stereoisonieric (Kondakoff), 1905, 

A., i, 798. 
corresponding with optically inactive 

menthone, and tlieir salts and 

derivatives (Pickard and Little- 
bury), 1912, T., 109. 
m- and i- (Wallach and Churchill), 

1908, A., i, 407. 
Mentholacetic acid and its methyl ester 
(Wallach andSeiiELLACK), 1907, A., 
i, 619. 
Mentholcarboxylacetones, cyano-, iso- 
meric (Clarke and Lapworth), 1906, 
T., 1880. 
(Z-j^c/Mentholcarboxylic aoid (Gardner, 
Perkin, and Wat.son), 1910, T., 
1771. 
/3-Menthol-lactoside, and its hepta-acetyl 
derivative (Fischer), 1911, A., i, 217. 
Menthone, synthesis of (II.\llkr and 

Martine), 1905, A., i, 220, 533. 
syntliesis of, from niethylcyclohexanone 

(KoTZ and Hesse), 1906, A., i, 88. 



Menthone 



1264 



Menthone aud menthol, physical proper- 
ties of solid solutions of (Van- 
stone), 1909, T., 602 ; P., 30. 

oxidation of (Makkownikoff), 1903, 
A., i, 843. 

inversion of (Tubandt, Moils, Tu- 
BANDT, and Weinhausen), 1911, 
A., ii, 28. 

action of aniyl nitrite on, in presence 
of sodium ethoxide (Clarke, Lap- 
worth, and Wechsler), 1908, T., 
36. 

action of magnesium and allyl bromide 
on (Ryschenko), 1910, A., i, 181. 

action of magnesium ethyl iodide on 
(Vanin), 1911, A., i, 474. 

action of phosphorus trisulphide on 
(Speransky), 1907, A., i, 627. 

action of potassium hy^droxide on a 
mixture ol', with phenylacetylene 
(Romanoff), 1905, A., i, 775. 

action of zinc and alkyl iodide on 
(Saytzeff), 1911, A., i, 474. 

compounds from (Wallach and 
Schellack), 1907, A., i, 619» 

derivatives (Semmler), 1904, A., i, 
260; (Maktine), 1904, A., i, 903; 
(Bodtker), 1907, A., i, 857. 

alkyl derivatives (Haller), 1904, A., 
i, 600. 
Menthone, o-bromo- (Bruhl and Ru- 
iiiger), 1904, A., i, 602. 

thion- (Speransky), 1907, A., i, 627. 
Z-Menthone, study of the influence of the 

solvent on the velocity of the inversion 

of, by acids and bases (Tubandt and 

Moils), 1907, A., ii, 670. 
^-Menthone, syntheses of optically active 

(KuTZ and Schwarz), 1908, A., i, 37. 
(Z-isoMenthone in the oil of American 

pennyroyal (Barrowcliff), 1907, T., 

875 ; P., 114. 
Menthones, optically active (Beck- 

mann), 1909, A., i, 245. 
Menthoneacetal (Arbusoff), 1908, A., 

i, 555. 
Menthonecarboxylic acid (Gardner, 
Perkin, aud Watson), 1910, P., 
137. 

and its anhydride, semicarbazoue, and 
anhydramiilf (Clarke and Lap- 
worth), 1906, T., 1873; P., 285. 
(^W(;Menthonecarboxylic acid (Gard- 
ner, Perkin, and Watson), 1910, T., 

1770. 
Menthonecyanohydrin, cyano- (Clarke 

and Lapwokth), 1906, T., 1877 ; P., 

285. 
(^isvMenthonedicarboxylic acid (Gard- 
ner, Perkin, and Watson), 1910, T., 

1772. 



Menthone moxime, reduction of (Wal- 
lach and Jager), 1903, A., i, 104. 
^Menthonephenylcarbamic acid hydr- 
azone (Horsche and Merkvvitz), 
1904, A., i, 946. 
Menthonephenylhydrazone (Borsche, 
WiTTE, and Bothe), 1908, A., i, 366. 
Menthonitrile nitrosochloride and nitrol- 
piperidide (Wallach aud Henjes), 
1911, A.,i, 313. 
syn- and (6/(</-Menthonylbenzhydr- 
oximic acid (Clsmano), 1910, A., i, 50. 
Menthopinacones, isomeric (Law), 1912, 

T., 1026. 
Menthoxyacetic acid, allyl and propyl 
esters (Frank land and O'Sullivan), 
1911, T., 2332: P., 319. 
Menthoxyacetic allylamide (Frankland 
aud O'Sullivan), 1911, T., 2331 ; 
P., 319. 
Menthoxyacetic propylamide (Frank- 
land and O'Sullivan), 1911, T., 
2332; P., 319. 
Menthyl derivatives, molecular rotation 
of (Tschugaeff), 1903, A., ii, 1. 
a-broiuoisovalerate (Ludy & Co.), 

1909, A., i, 497. 
methoxyacetate (Farbenfabriken 
vorm". F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., 
i, 429. 
salicylate (Bibus and Scheuble), 

1906, A., i, 852. 
salol, carbonates, and salicylacetol 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
& Co., 1909, A., i, 244. 
xanthate, crystallography of the an- 
hydride of (Surgunoff), 1909, A., 
i, 244. 
Menthyl allyl ether (Haller aud 

March), 1904, A., i, 751. 
Menthylamine and its derivatives and 
Menthonamine and its benzoyl deriv- 
ative (Konowaloff), 1904, A., i, 513. 
Menthylamine, 1 -amino-. See Tetra- 

hydroumbellulylamiue, amiuo-. 
/-Menthylamine benzene-sulphonate and 
-disulphonate (Kipping and M.*.R- 
TIN), 1909, T., 493 ; P., 66. 
nitrite (Wallach), 1907, A., i, 602. 
Z-Menthylamines, the four optically iso- 
meric, aud their salts, and benzoyl and 
formyl derivatives (TuTiN and Kip- 
ping), 1903, P., 2S9 ; 1904, T., 65. 
/-Menthylcarbamic acid, esters (Neville 
and PiCKARD), 1904, T., 689; P., 
114. 
aryl esters aud amides of (Pickard 
and Littlebury), 1907, T., 300; 
P., 30. 
dl- and rf-j8-butyl esters (Pickard 
and Kf.nyon), 1911, T., 64. 



1265 



Mercury 



Menthylcarbimide, reactions of (Val- 

M^K), 1908, A., i, 976. 
Z-Menthylcarbimide (Neville and Piok- 
AiiD), 1904, T., 688; P., 114. 
reactions of, with alcohols (Pickard, 
LiTTLEBHRY, and Neville), 1905, 
P., 286 ; 1906, T., 93 ; (Pickard 
and LiTTLEBURY), 1906, T., 467 ; 
P., 71. 
resolution of o-phenyl-a'-4-hydroxy- 
phenylethane bv (Pickard and 
LiTTLEKURY), 1906, T., 467 ; P., 71. 
resolution of ac.-tetrahydro-2-naph- 
thol by (Pickard and Littlebury), 
1906, T., 1254 ; P., 238. 
o-Menthylcarbonatobenzoic acid (Ein- 
HORN, RoTHLAUF, and Seuffert), 
1912, A., i, 32. 
Menthyldiethylbenzamidine and its 
hydrochloride, hydriodide, and platini- 
chloride (Cohen and Marshall), 
1910, T., 333. 
Menthyl-dixanthide and -xanthic acid 
and its esters, amide, and thioanhydr- 
ide (Tschi'ijaeff), 1904, A., i, 327. 
Mentbylethylbenzamidine and its liydro- 
cliloride, liydriodide, and platinichlor- 
ide (Cohen and Marshall), 1910, T., 
333. 
Mentbyl-^-glucoside and tetra-acetyl- 
(Fischer and Kaske), 1909, A., i, 
365. 
Menthylglycuronic acid, preparation of 
(Hani;), 1911, A., ii, 664. 
new method of obtaining (Nehberg 
and Lachmann), 1910, A., i, 325. 
Menthylmaltoside, and its barium salt 
and hepta-acetyl derivative (E. and H. 
Fischer), 1910, A., i, 717. 
Menthylsulphuric acid (Chemische 
Fahrik von Heydex), 1909, A., i, 
497. 
Meiuianthes trifoliata, new glucoside 

from (Bridel), 1911, A., i, 659. 
Mercaptal acids (Holmbrro and Mat- 
TissoN ; Holmberc), 1907, A., i, 475. 
Mercaptans {thiols), formation of, by 
the reduction of aromatic sulpho- 
acids (Schwalbe), 1906, A., i, 841.- 
reduction of disul{>hides to, by dex- 
trose (Claasz), 1912, A., i, 851. 
action of, on acid chlorides (Jones 
and Tasker), 1909, T., 1904 ; P., 
247 ; (Tasker and Jones), 1909, 
T., 1910; P., 247. 
combination of, with oletinic ketonic 
compounds (Ruhemann), 1904, P., 
251; 1905, T., 17, 461 ; P., 123. 
action of phosphorus pentabromide 
and pentachloride on (Ai'tenkieth 
and (Jkykr), 1909, A., i, 26. 



Mercaptans (thiols), action of, on un- 
saturated ketones (Posner), 1904, 
A., i, 322. 

addition of, to unsaturated acids 
(Posner and Baumgarth), 1908, 
A., i, 21. 

condensation of, with nitriles (Atten- 
RiETHand Bruninc), 1904, A., i,35. 

addition of, to unsaturated hydro- 
carbons (Posner and TscHABNo), 
1905, A., i, 279. 

of the anthracene and anthraf)uinone 
series, preparation of (Farbenfab- 

RIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Cc), 

1909, A., i, 496. 
Mercaptides, action of, on quinones 
(Sammis), 1905, A., i, 797. 

aromatic, action of, on ethyl a-chloro- 
acetoacetate (Finger and Hem- 
meter), 1909, A., i, 470. 
0- and ;>-Mercaptobenzaldeliydes and 

tlieir derivatives (Friedlander and 

Lenk), 1912, A., i, 702. 
a-Mercaptodilactic acid (de Jong), 

1903, A., i, 146. 
Mercaptogalactoxazoline (Roux), 1903, 

A., i, 73. 
Mercaptols, multi-membered cyclic 

(Autenrieth and Geyer), 1909, A., 

i, 6. 
2-Mercaptoquinazoline (Gabriel), 1903, 

A., i, 445. 
Mercapturic acids, constitution of 

(Friedmann), 1904, A., i, 165. 
Mercurammonium compounds. See 

under Meicury. 
Mercuriamidosulphonic acid, potassium 

and sodium salts (Hofmann, Bie- 

SALSKI, and Suderlund), 1912, A., 

ii, 765. 
Mercuric and Mercurous compounds. 

See under Mercury. 
Mercuroso-mercuric-silver oxynitrates. 

See under Mercury. 
Mercury, atomic weight of (Easley), 

1909, A., ii, 1013 ; 1910, A., ii, 
957 ; (Easley and Braun), 1912, 
A., ii, 257. 

purification of (Bettel), 1908, A., ii, 

382 ; (Desha). 1909, A., ii, 315 ; 

(Hildebrand), 1909, A., ii, 734 ; 

(Moore), 1910, A., ii, 712 ; 

(Forbes), 1912, A., ii, 942. 
spectrum of (Paschen), 1910, A., ii, 

3; 1911, A., ii, 833; (Royds), 

1910, A., ii, 87 ; (Wendt), 1912, 
A., ii, 313 ; (McLennan), 1912, A., 
ii, 1016, 1017 ; (Janicki), 1912, A., 
ii, 1017. 

measurements in the spectrum of 
(Erochin), 1912, A., ii, 878. 
4- N 



Mercury 



1266 



Mercury, arc spectrum of (Wiedmann), 

1912, A., ii, 877. 
flame spectrum of (de Watteville), 

1906, A., ii, 137. 
line spectrum of (Stark), 1906, A., 

ii, 514; (Glagoleff), 1911, A., ii, 

450. 
gradual modification of the first linear 

spectrum of omission of (Castelli), 

1908, A., ii, 3. 
series spectrum of (Milnek), 1910, 

A., ii, 914. 
vacuum tube spectra of (Horton), 

1911, A., ii, 559. 
ultra-red line spectrum of (Paschex), 

1910, A., ii, 1014. 
long-waved radiation from the vaponr 

of (Rubens and v. Baeyer), 1911, 

A., ii, 350. 
positive rays of (Wien), 1909, A., ii, 

956. 
ionisation produced by splashing of 

(Lonsdale), 1910, A., ii, 922. 
refractive index of (Cuthbertson and 

Metcalfe), 1907, A., ii, 205. 
gaseous, dispersion of (Cuthbertson 

and Metcalfe), 1908, A., ii, 545. 
vapour, absorption, fluorescence, 
magnetic rotation, anoni.alous dis- 
persion of (Wood), 1909, A., ii, 
713. 

influence of gases on the fluorescence 
of (Franck and Wood), 1911, 
A., ii, 169. 

new method ot calculating the 
ratio of the electric charge to 
the mass of the molecule of 
(FiJRSTENAu), 1909, A., ii, 12. 

ratio of electric charge to mass 
of the molecule of (Pohl), 1909, 
A., ii, 207. 
pure, electrical resistance of, at helium 

temperatures (Onnes), 1911, A., 

ii, 575, 687. 
determination of the mass of mole- 
cules of (Henry), 1912, A., ii, 

443. 
capillary constant of (Billiter), 

1905, A., ii, 225. 
specific heat of (Kurbatoff), 1908, 

A., ii, 807. 
vapour pressure of (Gebhardt), 1906, 

A., ii, 9. 
vapour pressure of, at ordinary tem- 
peratures (Morley), 1904, A., ii, 

703. 
recalculation of the vapour pressure 

of(LABY), 1908, A., ii, 1039. 
determination of the vapour pressures 

of (Smith and Menzies), 1910, A., 

ii, 1037. 



Mercury, critical temperature of 
(Koenigsberger), 1912, A., ii, 
1134. 

boiling point of (Heycock and Lamp- 
lough), 1912, P., 3. 

apparatus for the distillation of 
(Florio), 1908, A., ii, 829; 
(Wetzel), 1909, A., ii, 145. 

distillation of, in a vacuum 
(Dunoyer), 1912, A., ii, 647. 

apparatus for distilling, in a vacuum 
(Anderlini), 1906, A., ii, 605. 

new method of determining the 
density of the vapour of (Jeavett), 

1903, A., ii, 61. 
conipressibilitv of (Lewis), 1912, A., 

ii, 432. 

influence of pressure and temperature 
on the coefficient of compressi- 
bility of (Carnazzi), 1903, A., ii, 
714. 

latent heat of evaporisation of 
(Kurbatoff), 1903, A., ii, 130. 

vapour,^ dielectric cohesion of satu- 
rated, and its mixtures (Bouty), 

1904. A., ii, 604. 

movements of crystals on, while dis- 
solving due to electro-capillarity 
(Thiel), 1906, A., ii, 325. 

anodic solution of (Shukoff), 1907, 
A., ii, 329. 

diff'usion of metals in (Smith), 1908, 
A., ii, 159. 

non-electrolytic solution of, in water 
and other liquids (Christoff), 1908, 
A., ii, 696. 

potential diff'erence between salt solu- 
tions and (Smith and Higgins), 
1912, A., ii, 121. 

colloidal (Amberger), 1911, A., ii, 
205. 

hydrosol of (Gutbier), 1903, A., 
ii, 82. 

equilibrium in the system : cadmium, 
lead, and (J.a.necke), 1907, A., ii, 
870 ; 1910, A., ii, 699. 

sodium chloride, and nickel or 
platinum, reactions in the system 
(Peters), 1911, A., ii, 1095. 

univalent, isomorphous replacement 
of, by silver (R.\y), 1907, T., 2033 : 
P., 165. 

reducing actions of (Borar), 1911, 
T., 1414; P., 128. 

conditions under which, causes evolu- 
tion of liydrogen from acids 
(Smith), 1909, A., ii, 579. 

action of Allittm sathmm ou (Baner- 
jee^, 1911, P., 234. 

interaction of, with alloys of other 
metals (Mallet), 1908, A., ii, 187. 



1267 



Mercury alloys 



Mercury and its salts, action of, on 
aluminium (Nicolardot), 1912, A., 
ii, 558. 

antiseptic solutions of, action of 
caoutchouc on (Glenny and Wal- 
POLE), 1911, A., ii, 141. 

influence of ferric salts and of mangan- 
ese nitrate on tiie rate of solution 
of, in nitric acid (Ray), 1911, T., 
1012 ; P., 4. 

action of ozone on metallic (Manciiot 
and Kampschulte), 1907, A., ii, 
616. 

action of persulphates on (Tauugi), 
1903, A., ii, 481. 

action of, on sodium (KAHLENBERfi 
and Klein), 1911, A., ii, 723. 

liberation of hydrogen during the 
action of sodium on (Kahlenbeiig 
and Schlundt), 1905, A., ii, 
387. 

and mercuric oxide, action of thionyl 
and sulphuryl chlorides on (North), 

1910, A., ii, 296. 

and platinum couples with potassium 
and sodium, tliermoelectromotive 
forces of (Barker), 1907, A,, ii, 
739. 

use of a drop of pure, in various 
apparatus (Dehn), 1907, A., ii, 
755. 

physico-chemical considerations as to 
pharmacological and toxicological 
actions of (Sabhatini), 1908, A., ii, 
718. 

jiharmacological action of insoluble 
preparations of (FiLipi'i), 1911, A., 
ii, 1014. 

removal of, from saccharine liquois 
after treatment with mercuric nitrate 
(Patein), 1903, A., ii, 338. 

cause of the loss of, in the decom- 
position of organic sub.stances by 
Fresenius and Babo's metliod, and 
in the purification of mercury 
sulphide (Pierpaoli), 1903, A., ii, 
106. 

l)oisoning. See Poisoning. 

occurrence of, in the hair, after in- 
jection of mercury, and its micro- 
chemical detection (Stryzovvski), 
1912, A., ii, 1213. 

to.xic action of (Pru-ssak), 1910, A., 
ii, 229. 

therapeutics of syphilis and spirollosis 
(Launoy and Levaditi), 1911, A., 
ii, 912. 

influence of potassium iodide on the 
accumulation of, in the liver 
(Blumenthal and Oi-i'knheim), 

1911, A., ii, 1014. 



Mercury alloys {amcdydnis) (Pushin), 

1903, A., ii, 212; (Kettemreil), 

1904, A., ii, 173; (Smith), 1908, 
A., ii, 38. 

electrolytic jireparation of (Smith and 

WiTHROw), 1907, A., ii, 462. 
constitution of (Smith), 1906, A., ii, 

673. 
electromotive behaviour of dilute 

(Spencer), 1905, A., ii, 795. 
conduction of electricity by (Kin.sky), 

1908, A., ii, 754. 
conduction of electricity in dilute 

(SivAUPy), 1907, A., ii, 327. 
reversible metallic displacements in, 

in aqueous solutions (Smith), 1907, 

A., ii, 463. 
very dilute alkali, phenomenon in 

the action of hydrochloric acid on 

(Smith), 1909, A., ii, 235. 
action of, on solutions (Fernekes), 

1905, A., ii, 33. 

interaction of mixed salt solutions and 

(Smits), 1910, A., ii, 401. 
witii alkali and alkaline-earth metals 

(Smith and Bennett), 1910, A., 

ii, 500. 
electrolytic preparation of (Smith 

and Bennett), 1909, A., ii, 

663. 
with ammonium (Moissan), 1907, 

A., ii, 459; (Smith), 1907, A., 

ii, 615, 951 ; 1908, A., ii, 38; 

(Coehn), 1907, A., ii, 683 ; 

(Traver.s), 1907, A., ii, 865. 
constitution of (Rich and Travers), 

1906, T., 872; P., 136. 
j)hotographic inactivity of (Bahor- 

uvsky and Vojt£uh), 1907, A., 

ii, 420. 
demonstration of the formation of, 

by electrolysis of ammonium 

chloride (Schroeder), 1908, A., 

ii, 270. 
with arsenic (Dumesnil), 1911, A., 

ii, 403. 
with barium, action of, on solutions 
of sodium and jiotassium salts 
(I-'eunekes), 1905, A., ii, 33; 
(Smith), 1905, A., ii, 164. 
with cadmium, E.M.F. of (Hulett 

and De Luky), 1909, A., ii, 

11. 
nature of, and their electromotive 

beliaviour (Byl), 1903, A., ii, 

6 ; (.Taegeii), 1903, A., ii, 258. 
conductivity of (Calvo), 1911, A., 

ii, 575. 
with cadmium, copper, lead, lithium, 
and zinc (Richards and Oarroh- 
Thi.mas), 1910, A., ii, 384. 



Mercury alloys 



1268 



Mercury alloys (amalgams), with cad- 
mium and with zinc, chanfjes of 
energy accompanyinf^the dilution of 
(Richards and Forbes), 190", A., 
ii, 424. 
with ciesium and rubidium (Kiiiina- 
KOFF and ScnuKowsKv), 1907, A., 
ii, 345. 
with calcium, physical constants of 
(MoissAN and Chavanne), 1905, 
A., ii, 163. 
with calcium and sodium, behaviour 
of, as electrodes in solutions of 
neutral salts (Byers), 1908, A., ii, 
926. 
with copper (GuNTZ and dk Grikft), 

1912, A.,ii, 351. 
with indium, thallium, and tin, 
electrochemical investigation of 
(Richards and Wilson), 1910, A., 
■ ii, 384. 

with lithium (Schukoffsky), 1911, 

A., ii, 882; (Smith), 1912, A., ii,348. 

with magnesium, use of, in organic 

chemistry (Meuxier), 1904, A., 

i, 7. 

as a reducing agent (Evans and 

Fetsch), 1904, A., i, 984 ; (Evans 

and Fry), 1904, A., i, 985. 

action of, on acetaldehyde (VoRON- 

koff), 1907, A., i, 285. 
action of, on acetone (Couturier 
and Meunier), 1905, A., i, 326. 
action of, on aldehydes (Kmng and 

Roy), 1907, A., i, 586. 
action of, on isobutaldehyde 
(Tischtschenko and Grioo- 
Rif.EFF), 1907, A., i, 284. 
with organic substances (McCoy' and 

Moore), 1911, A., i, 270. 
witli platinum, a property of (Mois- 
san), 1907, A., ii, 360"; (Lebeau), 
1907, A., ii, 479. 
behaviour of, witli nitric acid 
(Tarugi), 1904, A., ii, 131. 
with potassium, photo- electric effect 
of (PoHL and Phingsheim), 1910, 
A., ii, 922. 
with silver (Jones), 1910, T., 336: 
P., 47. 
relation of the conductivity of, to 
temperature (Calvo), 1911, A., 
ii, 574. 
chemical equilibrium between a 
solution of silver and mercury 
nitrates and (Reinders), 1906, 
A., ii, 219. 
with silver and tin (Joynkr), 1911, 

T., 195 ; P., 5. 
witli sodium (Schui.ler), 1904, A.,ii, 
657 ; (Vanstone), 1912, A., ii, 155. 



Mercury alloys [amnlgamn), with 
sodium, electrolytic preparation of 
(Shepherd), 190.3, A., ii, 210. 
action of, on methylene ethers (S.\l- 

way), 1910, T., 2413; P., 293. 
assay of, with the "decomposition 
flask" (Berl and Juerissex), 
1910, A., ii, 242. 
with strontium (Guntz and RoE- 

derer), 1906, A., ii, 668. 
with thallium, composition of (Su- 
chexi), 1906, A., ii, 826. 
thermometer made of (McIxtosh 
and Johnson), 1912, A., ii, 827. 
with tin (Roozeboom and van Het- 
EREX), 1903, A., ii, 216 ; (van 
Heterex), 1905, A., ii, 39. 
melting points of (van Laar), 
1903, A., ii, 266. 
with zinc (van Deventer), 1908, A., 
ii, 591 ; (Cohen and Inouye), 
1910, A., ii, 37. 
E.M.F. of (Crexshaw), 1910, A., 
ii, 258. 
Mercurammonium salts, constitution of 
(Franklin), 1912, A.,ii, 557. 
decomposition of, by heat (Sen), 

1903, A., ii, 148. 

iodides, substituted, from primary 

and secondary amines (Frax^ois), 

1904, A., i, 151. 

Mercuriammonium chlorides, ammonia- 

cal (Gaudechox), 1908, A., ii, 383. 

chloride, action of methyl iodide on 

(Low), 1912, A., i, 751. 
Dimercurammonium comjionnds (Gau- 
dechon), 1911, A., ii, 398. 
bromide (Gaudechox), 1909, A., 

ii, 670; 1910, A., ii, 296. 
nitrite, decomposition of, by heat 
(Ray and Ghosh), 1910, T., 323 ; 
P., 6. 
l>hosj)hate and sulphate (Ray), 

1904, P., 249 : 1905, T., 9. 
Dimercariammonium chloride and 

ammonium chloride, double, dis- 
sociation of, by water (Gau- 
dechox), 1908, A., ii, 188. 
nitrate (Ray). 1903, A., ii, 148. 
Mercury compounds, photographic radi- 
ation ot some (Struthers and 
Marsh), 1905, T., 377 ; P., 67. 
insoluble or sparingly soluble, action 
of metallic aluminium on (Reich- 
ard), 1907, A., ii, 691. 
influence of, on metabolism (Izar), 

1910, A., ii, 53. 
with nitrogen (Ley and Schaefkr), 
1903, A., ii, 279; (Fuhth), 1903. 
A., ii. 294 ; (Franklin), 1907, A., 
ii, 264. 



1269 



Mercuric 



Mercury compounds with potassium 
(Janecke), 1907, A., ii, 26-1. 
with selenium and tellurium (Pel- 
LiNi, Saceudoti, and Aukecgi), 

1909, A., ii, 1014. 

with sodium and potassium and witli 
sodium and cadmium (Janecke), 
1907, A., ii, 167. 

detection of, by the "aluminium re- 
action" (Reichard), 1910, A., ii, 
655. 

estimation of, with a gold cathode 
(Perkin), 1910, A., ii, 75. 

estimation of lialogens in (Fischer), 
1905, A., ii, 350. 

chloronitroiridium (Mioi,ati and 
GiAi.DiNi), 1903, A., ii, 25. 

halogen, formation of complexes and 
some phy.sico-chemical constants for 
(Sherkili,), 1903, A., ii, 534, 649. 
Mercury salts, action of, on autoly.sis 
(Truffi), 1910, A., ii, 142. 

the ahiminium reaction of (Hiuir), 

1910, A., ii, 805. 

basic (Cox), 1904, A., ii, 563. 
Mercury jiwrchlorates, action of alcohol 

on, and Oxymercuric ^wrclilorates 

(Chikashige), 1905, T., 822; P., 

172. 
chlorides, beiiaviour of, in a(iucous 

solution (Drucker), 1912, A., ii, 

424. 
ammonium chromatcs(GRociER), 1908, 

A., ii, 691. 
Mercury haloids, vajiour pressure of 

(Wiedemann, kStelzner, and 

Niederschulte), 1906, A., ii, 9. 
iodide, condensation of, with camphor 

(Marsh and Struthers), 1908, P., 

267. 
silver iodide (Rebenstorff), 1909, 

A., ii, 146. 
nitrates, formation of various, from 
mercurous nitrite (Ray), 1905, 
T., 171. 

refraction and dispersion of (Mui.i.er 
and Carhikre), 1912, A., ii, 
402. 
;)e;oxide (Peli.ini), 1907, A., ii, 

954. 
^croxydates (v. Antrorofk), 1908, 

A., ii, 383. 
sulphates, action of iodine on (BrOck- 

ner), 1906, A., ii, 613. 
sulphide, estimation of, in vulcanised 

caoutcliouc (Frank and Jacoii- 

sohn), 1909, A., ii, 833. 
double sulphites witli thealivali metals 

(Baubignv), 1912, A., ii, 1175. 
thiodiimide (Rl'fk aud Geisel), 1904, 

A., ii, 396. 



Mercuric salts with complex cations, 

constitution of (Borelli), 1908, 

A., i, 515; ii, 1039 ; 1909, A., i, 

452. 

of organic acids (Donk), 1907, A., i, 

819. 
solubilities of certain (Herz and 

Anders), 1907, A., ii, 159. 
reduction of, by ferrous salt and 
light (Wintiier), 1912, A., ii, 
511. 
hiemolytic action of (Dunin-Bork- 

owski), 1908, A., ii, 1049. 
reactions of acetylene with acidified 
solutions of (NiEUWLAND and Ma- 
guire), 1906, A., i, 721. 
action of ammonia or amines on 

(Stromiiolm), 1906, A., i, 935. 
aihiitive compounds of, and aromatic 
bases (Staronka), 1910, A., i, 
876, 
complex compounds of, with silver 

salts (FiNZi), 1912, A., ii, 158. 
double, of rubidium aud (Gros.smann), 

1904, A., ii, 406. 
a triple salt of (Bruckner), 1907, A., 

ii, 772. 
detection of (Siemssen), 1912, A., ii, 

388. 
rapid estimation of, in aqueous solu- 
tion (Liversedge), 1908, A., ii, 
634. 
volumetric estimation of (Andrews), 
1909, A., ii, 440 ; (Morawitz), 
1909, A., ii, 185, 703. 
Mercuric bromide (Vicario), 1907, A., 
ii,_772. 
calorimetric and cryoscopic constants 
of (Guinchant), 1909, A., ii, 
790. 
ammonia compounds of CWidman), 

1910, A., ii, 852. 
ammonio-basic (FiTZtsERALD), 1907, 

A., ii, 545. 
or cliloride, action of hydrogen 
plio.sphidc on (Lemoult), 1908, 
A.,ii, 35. 
bromide and chloride, ci|uilibrium of, 
with potassium iiydroxi(U>(HERz), 
1910, A., ii, 945. 
estimation of the halogen in (Koiin), 
1908, A., ii, 892. 
bromide, chloride, and iodide, band 
spectra of (Loiimeykr), 1907, A., 
ii, 211. 
glow discharge in vajtonrs of 

(Mattiiies), 1905, A., ii, 669. 
vapour pressures of (JoiiN.sox), 1911, 
A., ii, 727. 
;>c/chlorate, bromo- and iodo- (Bo- 
REi.m), 1908, A., ii, 1039. 



Mercuric 



1270 



Mercuric chloride {corrosive sublimate), 
preparation of, by the wet j)rocess 
(Rupp and Klee), 1910, A., ii, 
615. 

electrical conductivity of, in acet- 
amide (Walkep. and Johnson), 
1905, T., 1598; P., 233. 

fused, electrical conductivity of 
salts in(FooTE and Martin),1909, 
A., ii, 638. 

a new cause of dissociation of, and 
its influence on its antiseptic 
properties (Vittenet), 1905, A., 
ii, 35 ; (Vittenet and Chenu), 
1905, A., ii, 711. 

solubility of, in ethyl acetate and 
acetone (Aten), 1906, A., ii, 
151. 

and barium chloride, solubility of 
(FoorE and Bristol), 1904, A., 
ii, 658. 

hydrolysis of (Luther), 1904, A., ii, 
337. 

ultramicroscopic observations of 
the hydrolysis of (Fischer and 
Brieger), 1910, A., ii, 957. 

ammonium chloride, and water at 
30° in equilibrium (Meerburg), 
1908, A., ii, 676. 

the system : mercurous chloride and 
(Jonker), 1910, A., ii, 127. 

equilibrium in the system: pyridine 
and (McBniDE), 1910, A., ii, 
401. 

equilibrium in the system : water, 
potassium chloride, and (Tichomi- 
roff), 1907, A., ii, 752. 

solutions, effect of glass and traces 
of organic substances on (van 
Ryn), 1908, A., ii, 591. 

slow decomposition of solutions of, 
and the influence of light on the 
change (Verda), 1907, A., ii, 
690. 

production of images on photo- 
graphic ])lates by tlie action of 
vapours from dissolved (KoF and 
Haehn), 1907, A., ii, 732. 

solubility of, in mixed solvents 
(DuKKi.sKi), 1907, A., ii, 463. 

and sublamin, comparative experi- 
ments on the properties of 
(ScoRDo), 1907, A., ii, 713. 

action of acetylene on solutions of 
(BiLTZ and Mumm), 1905, A., i, 
2 ; (Hofmann), 1905, A., i, 2, 
268 ; (BiLTZ), 1905, A., i, 165. 

action of acetylene on aqueous and 
hydrochloric acid solutions of 
(Brame), 1905, T., 427 ; P., 
119. 



Mercuric cliloride (corrosive suhlimate), 
reactions of, with organic acids 
(CEcHSNER de Coninck and 
Dautry), 1908, A.,i, 392. 

action of allylene on solutions of 
(BiLTZ and MuMiM), 1905, A., i, 
2. 

action of, on aluminium (KoHN- 
Abrest), 1910, A., ii, 506. 

action of ammonia on (Saha and 
Choudhuri), 1910, A., ii, 
712. 

action of, on alcoholic solutions of 
dicyclopentadiene (Hofmann and 
Seiler), 1906, A., i, 786. 

action of, on glycine (Siegfried), 
1911, A., i, 42'7. 

reaction between, and phosphorous 
acid (Montemartini and Egidi), 
1903, A., ii, 65, 

kinetics of the reduction of, by 
phosphorous acid (Garner, 
Foglesong, and Wilson), 1911, 
A., ii, 972 ; (Garner), 1912, A., 
ii, 146. 

reaction between potassium iodide 
and, and its analytical application 
(de Koninck andLEBRUN), 1903, 
A., ii, 42. 

and water (Stromholm), 1903, A., 
ii, 547. 

interference of, with the formation 
of arsenic, antimony, and phos- 
phorus hydrides (Vitali), 1905, 
A., ii, 354. 

compounds of, with metallic clirom- 
ates (Sth()MHOLm), 1912, A., ii, 
648. 

additive compounds of, with aro- 
matic nitro-conipounds (Masca- 
RELLi), 1908, A.,ii, 162. 

double salts of, with alkali chlorides 
and their solubility (Foote and 
Levy), 1906, A., ii", 231. 

test for, in surgical dressings 
(Frerichs), 1903, A., ii, 335. 

detection of very small quantities of 
(Kof and Haehn), 1908, A., ii, 
69. 

detection of, in compressed gun- 
cotton (Jannopoulos), 1910, A., 
ii, 549. 

pastilles, rajiid valuation of (FlORA), 
1908, A., ii, 735. 

titration of (Rupp), 1910, A., ii. 
456. 

estimation of, in dressing materials 
(Utz), 1907, A., ii, 400. 

estimation of, in pastilles (Sapor- 
ETTi), 1908. A., ii. 133 ; (Rimini), 
1908, A., ii, 433. 



1271 



Mercuric 



Mercuric chloride {corrosive sublimate), 
rapid estimation of, in very dilute 
solutions (Rodriguez Carkaci- 
Do), 1907, A., ii, 131. 
and. iodide, mixed crystals of 
(Padoa and Tibaldi), 1903, A., 
ii, 728. 
ammonium chloride {white precipitate), 
reactions of, with methyl iodide 
(Schmidt and Keauss), 1908, 
A., i, 139. 
acidimetric assay of (Ritpp and 
Lehmann), 1908, A., ii, 70. 
barium chloride (Schreinemakerk), 

1910, A., ii, 490. 

cspsium chloride (Foote and Haigh), 

1911, A., ii, 397. 

cffisium double chlorides and their 
solubility (Foote), 1903, A., ii, 
728. 
chromates (Cox), 1906, A., ii, 757 ; 

(Gawalowski), 1907, A.,ii, 25. 
haloids (Sherrill), 1904, A., ii, 337 ; 

(v. Nest), 1910, A., ii, 295. 
isomorphism and polymorphism of 

(Luczizky), 1909, A., ii, 483. 
dissociation of (Morse), 1903, A., 

ii, 12. 
vapour pressures and molecular 

volumes of (Prideaux), 1910, T., 

2032 ; P., 207. 
additive compounds of, with aro- 
matic nitro-derivatives (Mascar- 

elli), 1907, A., i, 25. 
ammono-basic haloids (Franklin), 

1905, A., ii, 582. 
iodides, change of colour shown by, 

at different temperatures (Ger- 

NEz), 1903, A., ii, 428. 
double (DuBOiN), 1907, A., ii, 955. 
iodide, two forms of (Mascarelli), 

1906, A., ii, 757. 
the form in which, dissolves 

(Gernez), 1903, A.,ii, 481. 
slowness of the s[)ontaneous trans- 
formation of the unstable variety 

of (Gernez), 1909, A., ii, 466. 
calorimetry and cryoscopy of (GuiN- 

CHANT), 1907, A., ii, 667. 
mixed crystals of silver iodide and 

(Steger), 1903, A., ii, 482. 
two observations relating to the 

decomposition of (Kohn), 1908, 

A., ii, 696. 
action of, on ketones in alkaline 

solution (MAiisn andSTRUTHEUs), 

1908, P., 266. 
solution, alkaline, use of, as an 

oxidising agent in volumetric 

analysis (Romyn), 1907, A., ii, 

49. 



Mercuric iodide, influence of, on the 

formation of sulphonium iodides 

(HiLDiTCH and Smiles), 1907, T., 

1394 ; P., 206. 
compounds of, with free amines 

(Francois), 1906, A., i, 484, 

644. 
compounds of, with barium iodide 

(DuBOiN), 1906, A., ii, 359, 673. 
compounds of, with cadmium iodide 

and zinc iodide, isomorphism of 

(Duboin), 1906, A., ii, 544. 
compounds of, with methylamino 

(Francois), 1906, A., i, 484. 
double salts of (Duboin), 1909, A., 

ii, 316. 
double salts of, with ammonium 

and with rubidium bromides 

(Grossmann), 1903, A., ii, 476. 
double salts of, with calcium iodide 

(Duboin), 1906, A., ii, 231, 286. 
double salt of, with potassium 

iodide in organic solvents (Marsh 

and Struthers), 1908, P., 266. 
red, combination of, with acetone 

by rise of temperature (Gernez), 

1903, A., ii, 598, 

action of, on antimony, arsenic, or 
phosphorus hydride (Lemoult), 

1904, A., ii, 728. 

action of, on sulphuric acid and 

mercurv sulphates (Ditte), 1905, 

A., ii, 391. 

some reactions of (Orloff), 1907, 

A., ii, 89. 

alkali iodides (Duboin), 1905, A., ii, 

637. 
aluminium and thorium iodides (Du- 
boin), 1908, A., ii, 598. 
barium and sodiuui iodides (Du- 
boin), 1906, A., ii, 359, 673. 
calcium and strontium iodides (Du- 
boin), 1906, A., ii, 231, 286. 
copper ammonium iodides (Ander- 

LiNi), 1912, A., ii, 764. 
lithium iodides (Duboin), 1906, A., 

ii, 85, 
magnesium and manganese iodides 

(Duboin), 1906, A., ii, 544. 
silver iodide, uniformity of (Wege- 
lius), 1911, A., ii, 884. 
molecular weight of (Herz and 
Knoch), 1905, A., ii, 822. 
thorium iodide (DuBolN), 1909, A., ii, 

316. 
nitrate, action of, on inorganic 
hydroxides (BiLTZ and Zimmek- 
mann), 1908, A., ii, 104. 
solution, solubility of silver chloride 
in (Buttle and Hewitt), 1908, 
T., 1405; P., 173, 



Mercuric 



1272 



Mercuric nitride (Franklin), 1905, A., 
ii, 582. 
nitrite (Ray), 1905, T., 173. 

and its decomposition by heat 

(Ray), 1904, T., 523; P., 57. 
molecular conductivity of (Kay and 
Dhar), 1912, T., 965 ; P., 102. 
barium, calcium, and strontium 
nitrites (Ray), 1910, T., 326; 
P., 7. 
lithium, potassium, and sodium nitrites 

(Ray), 1907, T., 2031 ; P., 165. 
oxides, red and yellow (Schoch), 
1903, A., ii, 428. 
solubility and dissociation of 
(Schick), 1903, A., ii, 147. 
electromotive properties of (All- 
mand), 1910, A., ii, 572. 
oxide, compounds of ketone.s and alde- 
hydes with (Auld and Hantzsch), 
1905, A., i, 742. 
compounds of, with pyrazolone 

(Eury), 1909, A., i, 57. 
action of, on hydrazine hydrate 
(Hale and Nunez), 1911, A., i, 
845. 
actiou of thionyl and sulphuryl 
chlorides on (North), 1910, A., 
ii, 296. 
estimation of, volumetrically (Rupp 
and Schirmer), 1908, A., ii, 
1073. 
oxybromides and oxybromate(Fi.scHER 
and V. Wartenburg), 1903, A., ii, 
79. 
oxychlorides (Schoch), 1903, A., ii, 
428; (Driot), 1911, A., ii, 397. • 
preparation of (Dukelski), 1906, 
A., ii, 544. 
oxychloride, new (Hewitt), 1907, P., 
10. 
hexagonal. See Kleinite. 
seleiiite (Rosenheim and Pritze), 

1909, A., ii, 882. 
sulphides, black and red, conductivity 
of saturated aqueous solutions of 
(van Name), 1904, A., ii, 378. 
sulphide, crystallography of (Allen, 
Crenshaw, and Mervvin), 1912, 
A., ii, 1055. 
fusibility of, with antimony sulphide 

(PitLABON), 1905, A., ii, 435. 
hydrosol of (Lottekmoser), 1907, 

A., ii, 464. 
solubility of (Knox), 1906, A., ii, 

608; 1908, A., ii, 830. 
See also Cinnabar, 
sulpliato, a thiobasic (Estrup), 1909, 
A., ii, 404. 
Mercurous salts, action of radium rays 
on (Skinner), 1904, A., ii, 173. 



Mercurous salts, estimation of, as chlor- 
ide (Hulett), 1904, A., ii, 695. 
titration of, with potassium perman- 
ganate (Randall), 1907, A., ii, 303. 
and mixtures of mercurous and mer- 
curic salts, volumetric estimation 
of (Rupp), 1903, A., ii, 759. 
Mercurous silver arsenate and phosphate 
(Jacobson), 1909, A., ii, 887. 
bromide, chloride, and iodide, 
formulifi of (Beckmann), 1907, 
A., ii, 739. 
and iodide, action of ammonia on 
(Saua and Choudhuri), 1912, 
A., ii, 1174. 
^?e9'chlorate, voltameter with (Mat- 
hers and Germann), 1911, A., ii, 
577. 
chloride (calovicl), moditication of 
(Meyer), 1906, A., ii, 29. 
electrode. See Electrode, 
vajjour pressure of (Smith), 1910, 
A., ii, 273; (Smith and Men- 
zies), 1911, A., ii, 492. 
vapour, constitution of (Smith and 

Menzies), 1911, A., ii, 114. 
the system : mercuric chloride and 

(Jonkeh), 1910, A., ii, 127. 
solubility of (Ley and Heim- 

bucher), 1904, A., ii, 465. 
decomposition of, by solutions of 
alkali chlorides (Gewecke), 1904, 
A., ii, 125. 
reduction of, by silver (Bronsted), 

1905, A., ii, 133. 
physiological action of (Nemseu), 

1906, A., ii, 778. 

reactions of (Hekz), 1911, A.,ii, 285. 

reaction of, with alkaloids (Bakoni 
and Borlinetto), 1912, A., ii, 
105. 

diuresis from (Fleckseder), 1912, 
A., ii, 582. 
cliromate (Fichter and Oesterheld), 

1912, A., ii, 766. 
potassium cliromate (Grocer), 1907, 

A., ii, 624. 
fluoride and its compound with 

ammonia (Bohm), 1905, A., ii, 249. 
iodide, new method of preparing 

(Neogi), 1907, A., ii, 772. 
nitrate, action of ammonia on (Saha 

and Choudhup.i), 1911, A., ii, 804. 
nitrate and silver nitrate, chemical 

equilibrium between a solution of, 

and silver amalgams (Keinders), 

1906, A., ii, 219. 
nitrite, theory of the productioa of, 

and of its conversion into meicury 

nitrates (Ray), 1904, P., 217 ; 

1905, T., 171. 



1273 



Mercury organic compounds 



Mercurous nitrite, molecular volume of 
(Ray), 1908, T., 999 ; P., 75. 
decomposition of, by heat (Ray and 

Sen), 1903, T., 491; P., 78. 
interaction of, with alkyl iodides 
(Ray and Neogi), 1907, P., 
246. 
hyponitrite (Divers), 1907, P., 264. 
preparation of, and dissociation of 
an acid solution of (Ray), 1907, 
T., 1404 ; P., 89. 
decomposition of, by heat (DivEiis), 

1907, P., 265. 
decomposition of, by heat, and con- 
stitution of (Ray and Gaxguli), 
1907, T., 1399 ; P., 89. 
oxybromide, oxychloride, and oxy- 
iodide (Fischer and v. Warten- 
berg), 1905, A., ii, 456. 
sulphate as a depolariser in normal 
cells (VAX Ginneken), 1911, A., 
ii, 179 ; (Hulett), 1911, A., ii, 
848. 
sulphide (Baskerville), 1903, A., ii, 
729. 
Mercuroso-mercuric-silver oxynitrates 
and the isouiorphuus replacement of 
univalent mercury by silver (Ray), 
1907, T., 2033 ; P., 165. 
Mercury organic compounds (Sand), 

1904, A., i, 22; (Sand and 
Singer), 1904, A., i, 23, 25 ; (Sand 
and Genssleii), 1904, A., i, 24 ; 
(Balbiano and Paolini), 1904, 
A., i, 72, 261 ; (Pfeiffer and 
Truskier), 1904, A., i, 544; 
(BiLTZ and Mumm ; Hofmann, 

1905, A., i, 2; (Francois), 1905, 
A., i, 373 ; (Leys), 1905, A., i, 
433 ; (ScHOLL and Nyberg), 1906, 
A., i, 563 ; (Biilmann), 1909, 
A., i, 17 ; (ScHiiAUTHand Sciioel- 
LER), 1909, A.,i, 93 ; (Pesci), 1909, 
A., i, 348 ; (Biilmann and \Vrn), 
1909, A., i, 371. 

decompositions of, with alkali sul- 
phites and siilpliur cliloride (Hof- 
mann and Feigel), 1905, A., i, 
867. 

disinfecting power of (Schrauth and 
Schoeller), 1911, A., ii, 63; 
(Schoeller and Schrauth), 1912, 
A., ii, 376. 

pharmacology of (Muller, Schoel- 
ler, and Schrauth), 1911, A., ii, 
755. 

action of, in infections (Schilling, v. 
Krogh, Schrauth, and Schoel- 
ler), 1912, A., ii, 1197 ; 
(Schoeller and Schrauth), 1912, 
A., ii, 1198. 



Mercury organic compounds, aromatic, 
biochemistry of (Schrauth and 
Schoeller), 1911, A., ii, 637 ; 
1912, A., ii, 75 ; (Blumenthal), 
1911, A., ii, 1017. 
physiological action of (Blumen- 
thal), 1911, A., ii, 517 ; (Blu- 
menthal and Oi'PENHElM), 1912, 
A., ii, 374. 
explosive (Hofmann), 1905, A., i, 

513. 
new (Nardelli), 1908, A., ii, 715. 
of carboxylic acids, preparation of 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1912, A., i, 754. 
with esters of carboxylic acids 
(Farbenfabriken vorm. F. Bayer 
& Co.), 1912, A., i, 596. 
of fatty acids (Schoeller and 

Schrauth), 1909, A., i, 464. 
of jiseudo-acids containing the group 
CO-NH (Auld), 1907, T., 1045 ; P., 
151. 
alkyl, remarkable formation of (Tafel), 

1906, A., i, 941. 
complex, with cinnamic acid and its 
esters (Schrauth, Schoeller, and 
Struensee), 1911, A., i, 595. 
ethylene, cliemical statics and kinetics 
of (Sand and Breest), 1907, A., ii, 
537 ; (Abegg), 1907, A., ii, 853. 
mercuric, with indoles (Boehringer 

& Sohne), 1912, A., i, 64. 
(alloys), organic, properties of (McCoy 

and West), 1912, A., i, 539. 
of nitrophenols (Hantzsch and Auld), 

1906, A., i, 471. 

from o-nitrotoluene (Reissert), 1907, 

A., i, 908. 
from 0- and ;j-nitrotoluene (Reissert), 

1907, A.,i, 1103. 

with pyriniidine (Farbenfabriken 
VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., 
i, 804. 

with thiocarbamide (Rosenheim and 
Meyer), 1906, A., i. 408. 
Mercury chloro- and bromo-acetylide 
(Hofmann and Kirmreuther), 
1910, A., i, 16. 

cyanides, complete analysis of (Rurr 
and Lehmann), 1908, A., ii, 
70. 

dialkyls and sodium, action of a mix- 
ture of, on aldehydes, ketones, esters, 
and carbon dioxide (Schorigin), 

1908, A., i, 881. 

dibcnzyl (Pore and Gibson), 1912, T., 
735. 

dietliyl, action of, on mercury fulmin- 
ate (Gkigorowitsch), 1908, A., i, 
251. 



Mercury organic compounds 



1274 



Mercury organic compounds : — 
Mercury diphenyl, toxicology of (Louise 
and Moutier), 1905, A.,ii, 601. 
ferricyanides (Fernekes), 1906, A., i, 

487. 
fulminate (Solonina), 1910, A., i, 464. 
nitroform (Ley), 1905, A., i, 316. 
oxycyanide, acidimctric estimation of 
both mercury components in (Rupp), 
1908, A.,ii, 634. 
phenyl, reaction of, with zirconium tetra- 
chloride (Peters), 1908, A., i, 1032. 
Mercury carboxylic acids, hydroxy-, pre- 
paration of soluble compounds from 
the anhydrides of (Schoeller and 
Schrauth), 1910, A., i, 459. 
Mercuric chlorosclenocyanate (RosEX- 
HEIM and Pritze), 1909, A., ii, 882. 
cyanide, preparation of (Rupp and 
GoY), 1908, A., i, 863. 
reactivity of (Hofmann and 
Wagner), 1908, A., i, 143, 514. 
alkaline, action of, on halogen deri- 
vatives of acetylene and ethylene 
(Hofmann and Kirmreuther), 
1908, A., i, 145. 
compounds of, . with alkalis and 
nitric acid (Hofmann and 
Wagner), 1908, A., i, 514. 
compound of, with cresium iodide 
(Mathewson and Wells), 1904, 
A., i, 21. 
condensation of, with ketones 
(Marsh and Struthers), 1905, 
T., 1878; P., 248. 
application of the theory of complex 
ions to the reactions of, with silver 
salts and alkali hydroxides (Hof- 
mann and Wagner), 1909, A., i, 
559. 
compound of, with pyridine 

(Schroeder), 1908, A., i, 252. 
double salts of (Rupp and Goy), 

1912, A., i, 613. 
double salt of, wilh sodium cyanide 

(Grossmann), 1903, A., ii, 476. 
evaluation of officinal (Rupp), 1905, 

A., ii, 867. 
estimation of, iodometiically (Rupp), 

1903, A., ii, 606. 
acidimetric titration of (Goy), 1907, 
A., ii, 91]. 
double cyanides (Grossmann and von 

der Forst), 1901, A., i, 983.- 
zinc cyanide, formula of (Dunstan), 
1908, P.. 135. 
constitution of (Dott), 1905, A. ,i, 695. 
potassium ferrocyanide (Fernekes), 

1906, A., i, 149. 
tetra-alkylammonium nitiites (R.\y), 
1910, P., 172. 



Mercury organic compounds : — 
Mercuric oxycyanide (Holdermann), 

1904, A., i, 301 ; 1906, A., i, 75, 
411 ; (Rupp), 1906, A., i, 340 ; 
(V. Pieverling\ 1906, A., i, 341 ; 
(Rupp and Goy), 1908, A., i, 770 ; 
1909, A., i, 295 ; 1912, A., i, 613. 

solution, preparation of (Rupp and 
Lehmann), 1909, A., i, 92. 
selenocyanate (Rosenheim and 

Pritze), 1909, A., ii, 882. 
thiocyanate, formation of complex 
comjiounds with (Grossmann), 

1905, A., ii, 249. 

complexes (Sherrill and Skow- 

ronski), 1905, A., i, 265. 
compounds of, with ethylenediamine 
(Grossmann and ScHiiCK), 1906, 
A., i, 631. 

cobalt and nickel thiocyauates, com- 
plex (Orloff), 1906, A., i, 406. 

Cyanomercury salts (Borelli), 1908, 
A., i, 515. 

Thiocyanomercuric ^jcrchlorate (Bo- 
relli), 1908, A., ii, 1040. 

Mercuranimonium organic compounds 
(Charitschkoff), 1907, A., i, 590. 

Mercuriacetaldehyde, <nchloro-, 

formation of (Brame), 1905, T., 
427; P., 119. 

Mercuriacetic acid, ^^-I'chloro-, and tri- 
hydroxy (Hofmann and Kirmreu- 
ther), 1910, A., i, 17. 

Mercuri-acetic, and -propionic acids, 
hydro.xy-, anhydrides of, and mer- 
cuributyric acid, hydroxy- (Sciioel- 
LERandScHP.AUTH), 1909, A.,i, 464. 

Mercuriacetic anhydride, hydroxy-, 
and its salts, synthesis of (Schkauth 
and Schoeller), 1908, A., i, 617. 

Mercuriaceto-o-toluidides, f/ibromo-, 
rf/chloro-, and rfi-iodo- (Schrauth 
and Schoeller), 1912, A., i, 930. 

Mercurialkylammonium nitrites 

(Ray, Raksiut, and D.vita), IPVJ, 
T., 616 ; 1\, 41. 

Mercuri-alkyl- and -alkylaryl-ammon- 
ium chlorides (Ray and Dhar), 
1912, P., 292. 
nitrites (Ray, Dhar, and De), 
1012, T., 1552; P., 185. 

o-Mercuriaminobenzoylformic acid 
(Peters), 1907, A., i, 239. 

Mercuri-woamylurethane (Pieroni), 
1912, A., i, 245. 

Mercurianilinoacetic acid, o-bromo-, 
c-chloro-, and o-iodo-, ethyl esters, 
and o-liydroxy-, metallic salts and 
anhydride of (Schoeller, Sch- 
rauth, and Golpacker), 1911, A., 
i, 699. 



1275 



Mercury organic compounds 



Mercury organic compounds : — • 

Mercurianilinobutyric acid, a-di- 
bromo-o-fZj'ehloro-, and a-'//-iodo-, 
ethyl esters and a-r^/hydroxy-, an- 
hydride (SCHOELLER, SCHKAUTH, 

and Goldackek), 1911, A., i, 700. 
Mercurianilinopropionic acid, a-di- 
liromo-, a-chloro-, and rf/chloro-, 
ethyl esters and o-rf/liydroxy-, an- 
hydride of (SCJHOELLEII, SCHKAUTH, 

and Goldacker), 1911, A., i, 700. 

Mercurianilino/icvaleric acid, a-di- 
bromo-, a-<//chloro-, and a-r//-iodo-, 
ethyl esters and a-rfzhydroxy-, an- 
hydride (Schoeller, Schrauth, 
and Goldacker), 1911, A., i, 700. 

Mercuribenzoic acid, o-cldoro-, salts 
of (Pesci), 1903, A., i, 220. 

Mercuricamphor compounds, action of 
halogens on (Marsh), 1910, T., 
2410, P., 297. 
iodide, bromide, chloride, and oxide 
(Marsh and Struthers), 1909, 
T., 1784. 

Mercuricarboxylic acids, aromatic 
(Schoeller and Schrauth), 1912, 
A., ii, ;i76. 

Mercuricarboxylic acids, hydroxy-, 
preparation of soluble compounds 
from (Farrenfabriken vorm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 594. 

Mercuridiaceto-o-toluidide, chloro- 
(Schrauth and Schoeller), 1912, 
A., i, 9aO. 

o-Mercuridibenzoic acid, salts of 
(Pesci), 1903, A., i, 220. 

Mercuridimalonic acid, methyl ester 
(Schrauth and Schoeller), 1908, 
A., i, 617 ; (Schoeller and 
Schrauth), 1909, A., i, 464. 

iS-Mercuridipropionic acid and its de- 
rivatives (Flscher), 1907, A., i, 
200. 

Mercuridipyridinium nitrite (Ray, 
Kaksiut, and Datta), 1912, T., 
619 ; P., 41. 

Mercuriethylenediamine, hydroxide 
of, and salts of (Pesci), 1909, A., i, 
217. 

Mercuriethylurethane (Piekoni), 
1912, A., i, 21";. 

Mercuri-fatty acids, a-hydroxy-, syn- 
thesis of (Schrauth and Schoel- 
ler), 190S, A., i, 617 ; (Schoeller 
and Sciikautii), 1909, A., i, 218. 

a-Mercuri-i3-hydroxy-/3-phenylpropi- 
onic acid, inner salt of (IWilmann 
and IliKiiiMM), 1910, A., i, 347. 

a-Mercuri-;3metlioxy-j8-';-anisylpropi- 
onic acid, inner salt of (Bulmaxn), 
1912, A., i, 461. 



Mercury organic compounds : — 

o-Mercuri-;8-metboxymelilotic acid, 

inner salt of (Biilman and 

Starcke), 1912, A., i, 461. 
Mercuri-/3-methoxy-/3-phenylpropionic 

acid, a-liyiiroxy-, anhydride of 

(Schrauth, Schoeller, and Stru- 

ensee), 1910, A., i, 347. 
Mercurimethylmalonic acid, a-hydr 

oxy-, methyl ester and metallic salts 

(ScHOELLEi! and Schi:at'tii), 1909, 

A., i, 218. 
Mercurimethylurethane hydroxide 

and acetate (Pieroni), 1912, A., i, 

24.5. 
Mercuriochloroacetamide (Frances- 

coxi and de Plato), 1903, A., i, 798. 
Mercuriphenylcyanamide (Pe.sci), 

1909, A., i, 348. 
Mercuripiperazinium nitrite (Ray, 

Rakshit, and Datta), 1912, T., 

620; P., 41. 
Mercuripropionic anhydride, a-hydr- 
oxy- (Schoeller and Schrauth), 

1909, A., i, 218. 
Mercuriquinolinium nitrite (Ray, 

Rakshit, and Datta), 1910, T., 

620 ; P. 41. 
Mercurisalicylic acid, estimation of 

mercury in (Brieger), 1912, A., 

ii, 206. 
Mercurisalicylic acid, chloro-, bromo-, 

hydroxy-, and iodo-(BuROXi), 1903, 

A., i, 392. 
Mercurisulphaminobenzoic acid, 2:4- 

'/i^hydroxy-, sodium salt (Kerb), 

1912, A., i, 932. 
Mercuri-o-toluidine, chloro-, and dl- 

liydroxy-, and derivatives (ScH- 

i:auth and Schoeller), 1912, A., 

i, 930. 
Mercuri-o-, -;/(-, and-^J-toIuidinoacetic 

anhydrides, liydroxy- (Schrauth 

and SciioKLLF.i:), 1912, A., i, 931. 
Dimercuricamphor r/i-iodide (Marsh 

and Stiutiiers), 1909, T., 1783. 
Dimercurifluorescein, sodium salt of 

(Patly and Tkaumann), 1909, A. 

i, 280. 
Tetramercurifluorescein, sodium salt 

of (Pauly and Traumann), 1909, 

A., i, 280. 
Trimercuriacetic acid, dichXovomond- 

hydroxy- (IIokmann and Kirm- 

r.KUTiiKR), 1910, A., i, 17. 
Trimercuridibutylammonium nitrite 

(Ray, Rakshu, and Datia), 1912, 

T., 617 ; P., 41. 
Trimer c uridiethy lammonium n itri te 

(Ray and Rakshit), 1911, T., 

1972 ; P., 220. 



Mercury detection . . . 



1276 



Mercury detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 

detection ol (Mooke), 1911, A., ii, 

771. 
detection of, in cheese and Hesb from 

animals wliieh have been inoculated 

against rinderpest (Ottelli), 1903, 

A., ii, 183. 
detection of, in explosives (Patteii- 

80>-), 1911, A., ii, 442. 
spectroscopic detection of, in explosives 

(Florin), 1911, A., ii, 1033. 
toxicological detection of (Lecco), 

1910, A., ii, 456. 

detection of, in organs, by the micro- 
scope (LoMUAKDo), 1909, A., ii, 

185. 
detection of, in urine (Oppenheim), 

1903, A., ii, 696 ; (Jolles), 1904, 
. A., ii, 212 ; (Beckki; ; Gla.ser ami 

Isenburg), 1910, A , ii, 75; (Sal- 

KOWSKi), 1911, A., ii, 771, 934. 
detection and estimation of minute 

quantities of (Zengelis), 1905, A., 

ii, 65. 
detection and estimation of, in urine 

(Enoch), 1907, A., ii, 816. 
detection and estimation of traces of, 

in urine with the aid of the Nernst 

balance (Janecke), 1905, A., ii, 66. 
microchemieal analvsis of (Schoorl), 

1909, A., ii, 96. 
estimatiion of (Pretzfeld), 1903, A., 

ii, 335. 
estimation of, electrolytically (Glas- 

er), 1903, A., ii, 242 ; (Borelli), 

1907, A., ii, 816. 
estimation of, electrolytically, using 

the rotating anode (Kroupa), 1906, 

A., ii, 581. 
estimation of, gasometrically and 

volumetrically, by hydrazine salts 

(Erler), 1906, A., ii, 53. 
estimation of, gravimetrically and 

volumetrica'ly ( Litterscheid), 

1903, A., ii, 615. 
estimation of, iodometrically (Rupp), 

1907, A., ii, 720. 
microchemieal estimation of (Raas- 

chou), 1910, A., ii, 350. 
estimation of, titrimetrically (Rupp), 

1905, A., ii, 484. 

estimation of, volumetrically (An- 
dp.e\v.s), 1903, A., ii, 695 ; (Rupp), 

1906, A., ii, 902; (Robkrtson), 

1907, A., ii, 580 ; (Knox), 1909, 
T., 1768; P., 227; (Reintiiai.er), 

1911, A., ii, 660; (Smhii), 1911, 
A., ii, 824; (Jamieson), 1912, A., 
ii, 493; (LrrrEH.sciiEiD), 1912, A., 
ii, 808. 



Mercury detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 
estimation of, volumetrically, by 
means of ammonia (Bre.ssanin), 

1910, A.,ii, 1000. 

estimation of, volumetrically, by the 
thiocyanate, iodometric, and acidi- 
metric processes (Rupp), 1908, A., ii, 
1073. 

estimation of small quantities of 
(Richards and Singer), 1904, A., 
ii, 448. 

estimation of, by reduction with hydro- 
gen peroxide (Kols and Feld- 
hofen), 1908, A., ii, 69. 

rapid estimation of, by means of 
hypophosphorous acid (Howard), 

1904, A., ii, 293. 

vapour, new method of estimating, in 
air (MENii-:RE), 1908, A., ii, 433. 

estimation of, electrolyticallv, in cin- 
nabar (Smith), 1905, A., ii, 860. 

technical estimation of, in poor cin- 
nabar ores by Persoune's method 
(Montanari), 1903, A., ii, 759. 

volumetric estimation of, in galenical 
preparations (GriJter), 1910, A., ii, 
655. 

estimation of, in solutions containing 
iodides (Wegelius and Kilpi), 1909, 
A., ii, 350. 

estimation of, in organic mercury 
compounds (Rupp and Noll), 1905, 
A., ii, 285. 

estimation of, in soluble mercuric salts 
(Procter and Seymour-Jones), 

1911, A., ii, 541. 

estimation of, volumetrically, in mer- 
curous salts (Oddo'), 1909, A., ii, 
766. 

estimation of, volumetrically, in mer- 
cury salicylate (Ri Pi" and Kropat), 

1912, A., ii, 998. 

estimation of, volumetrically, in its 

ores (Muller), 1908, A., ii, 227. 
estimation of, in organs (Schumm), 

1905, A., ii, 286. 

estimation of, in smokeless jwwders 
(Berkhout), 1912, A., ii, 689. 

estimation of, in antiseiitic soaps 
(Seidell), 1906, A., ii, 252. 

clinical method for the estimation 
of, in urine (Schumacher and 
Jung), 1903, A., ii, 44. 

estimation of, colorimetrically.in urine 
(Heinzelmann), 1911, A., ii, 772. 

estimation of, in urine and tieces 
(Siehert), 1910, A., ii, 656. 

and bismuth, estimation and separa- 
tion of, by the sodium phosphate 
method (St.\hler), 1907, A., ii, 655. 



1277 



Mesitylaldoximes 



Mercury detection, estimation, and 
separation : — 
separation of, from molybdenum and 
tungsten by the aid of liydrazine 
(Jaxxasch and Bettoes), 1904, 
A., ii, 517. 
and silver, volumetric separation of 
(Rupp and Leh.mann), 1910, A., ii, 
350. 
Mercury ions, concentration of, in the 
calomel electrode (Ley and Hei.m- 
p.rciiEK), 1904, A., ii, 465. 
Mercury lamp (Lowry), 1912, A., ii, 
825. 
for quantitative work (Weioep.t), 

1912, A., ii, 714. 
new, use of, in sterilising water 
(Henri, Helbkoxner, and v. Reck- 
i.lXGHArsEN), 1912, A., ii, 1132. 
Mercury measuring tubes. See under 

Analysis. 
Mercury minerals, from Terlingna, 
Texas (Moses ; Hill), 1904, A., ii, 
4fi ; (Hillebkand and Schaller), 
1907, A., ii, 788 ; 1910, A., ii, 306. 
Mercury ores, assay of (Holloway), 

1906, A., ii, 308. 
Mercury pump. See under Pump. 
Mercury seal in organic analysis, instead 
of cork or indiarubber (Marek), 1907, 
A., ii, 909 ; 1909, A., ii, 617. 
Merc, definition of the prefix 

(Haxtzsch), 1906, A.,i, 856. 
Meroquinenine and its acetyl, hydroxy-, 
and nitroso-derivatives and their salts 
and ethers (Koexios, Berxhart, and 
Ibele), 1906, A.,i, 762. 
Meroquinenine lactone (Koenigs, 
Berxhakt, and Ibele), 1906, A., i, 
763. 
Meroquineninenitrile and its picrolonate 

(Rabe and Rittei:), 1907, A., i, 78. 
Merotropic compounds, phenylcarb- 
imide as reagent for determining 
the constitution of (Michael and 
Cobb), 1908, A., i, 947. 
isomerism of (Michael), 1912, A., i, 
631. 
Merotropy and desmotropy (Michael ; 
MniiAEL and Smith), 1908, A., i, 
943 ; (Michael and Cobb), 1908, A., 
i, 947 ; (Michael and Hibbekt), 
1909, A., i, 91, 214. 
Mesaconic acid, velocity of addition of 
bromine to (rirrri and Calcagni), 
1909, A., i,360. 
dibromide, reaction of, with aromatic 
hj'drazines (Fighter and Voii- 
tlsch), 1907, A., i, 82. 
phenyl esters, and their derivatives 
(Clarke), 1908, A., i, 335. 



Mesaconic acid, ester-, chloride-, anilide-, 
and ;>-toliii(li(le-acids of (Axschutz, 
DiiUGMAx, Haas, Scharfenberg, 
and Sieplein), 1907, A., i, 468. 

Mesembrianthrmum crystaUinum, varia- 
tions in the nitrogen and phosphoric 
acid of the sap of (Axdriii), 1906, A., 
ii, 385. 

Mesidine, absorption spectrum of (Pur- 
vis), 1910, T., 1552. 

Mesitylene, iVr. -hydr- 



Ree ao-Dimethyl-l;evu- 



Mesitol-l. See 

oxy-. 
Mesitonic acid. 

lie acid. 
Mesitoylacrylic acid (K6zx iew.sk i and 

Makchlewski), 1906, A., i, 759. 
Mesityl alcohol, f^ibromo-o-hydroxy-, 
acetates and bromide of (Ai'wers, 
Jescheck, Schroter, Markovits, 
and Roever), 1906, A., i, 355. 

o-hydroxy-, synthesis of (Auwers), 

1907, A., i, 611. 

o-i/(-haloids and o-methylenequin- 

ones from (Fries and Kann), 

1907, A., ii, 613. 

Mesityl bromide, (^^bromo-/^hydroxy-, 

and its acetate, and their compounds 

with bases (Auwers and Schrexk), 

1906, A., i, 267. 
Mesityl oxide {methyl isobutenyJ ketone : 
isopropi/lideneacetonc) formation of 
(Law and Perki.v), 1907, P., 308. 

oxidation of (Kohn), 1904, A., i, 15. 

condensation of, wiih benzil (.Japp 
and Kxox), 1905, T., 673 ; P., 152. 

action of magnesium benzyl chloride 
on (v. Fellenberg), 1906, A., i, 
567. 

action of magnesium methyl iodide on 
(V. Fellexberg), 1904, A., i, 961. 

action of mono- and di-methylamines 
on (Hochstetter and Kohn), 1904, 
A., i, 18. 

action of potassium cyanide on (Lap- 
worth), 1904, T., 1214 ; P., 177. 

aminoj^yrrolidone derivatives from 
(Kohn), 1908, A., i, 829; (Kohn 
and Bum), 1910, A., i, 136. 

compound of, with mercuric chloride 
(Erdmanx), 1905, A., i, 18. 

dibromide semicarbazone (RuPE and 
Kessler), 1910, A., i, 93. 

ozonide (Harris and TIrk), 1905, 
A., i, 413. 

semiearbazidesemicarbazone hydro- 
chloride (RupE and Kessler), 1910, 
A., i, 15. 

physiological action of (Lewin), 1907, 
A., ii, 496. 
Mesitylaldoximes (Scholl and Kacer), 

1903, .\., i, 255. 



Mesitylcarbinol 



1278 



s-Mesitylcarbinol, plienyluietliane of 

(CAKRii), 1910, A., i, 620. 
Mesitylene {\-M:b-trimethylhcnzene), and 
trichloro-, absorption spectra of 
(Purvis), 1909, A., ii, 535. 
latent heat of evaporation of (Brown), 

1905, T., 268; P., 75. 
triozonide of (Harries and Weiss), 

1906, A.,i, 228. 

Mesitylene, rfiamino-, nionoacyl deriva- 
tives, action of nitrous acid on 
(Morgan and Micklethwait), 
1906, T., 1298 ; P., 240. 
ric-hydroxy-, bromo-derivatives of 
(Auwers), 1907, A., i, 612. 
3-Mesityleneazoglutacononic acid, ethyl 
ester, mesityJliydrazone (Henrich, 
Reichenburo, JN achtigall, Thomas, 
and Baum), 1910, A., i, 901. 
Mesitylenesulphinic acid, preparation of 
(Knoevenagel and Kenner), 1908, 
A., i, 971. 
Mesitylenesulphinic anhydride, prepara- 
tion of (Ivnoevenagel and Polack), 
1908, A., i, 971. 
Mesitylenetrialdehyde (1 •.S:5-trimethyl- 
nlbenzene) and its hexa-acetate (BiE- 
lecki), 1908, A., i, 424. 
Mesitylenic acid, 4-amino-, ethyl ester 
(Wheeler and Hoffman), 1910, A., 
i, 666. 
Mesityl-ethyl-, -wopropyl-, -wobutyl-, 
and -hexyl-carbinols (Klages and 
Stamm), 1904, A., i, 303. 
Mesitylic acid, formation of (Lapworth), 

1904, T., 1224; P., 177. 
Mesitylic acid, o- and ^j-atnino-, methyl 

esters (Meyer), 1905, A., i, 137. 
Mesityloxidoxalic acid, esters, and their 
polynierides (Federlin), 1907, A., 
i, 1005. 
methyl ester, polymeride of, rotatory 
polarisation in crystals of (Sommeil- 
feldt), 1908, A., ii, 339. 
.s Mesitylphenazothionium, tZ/nitro-, 
hydroxide (Baijnett and Smiles), 
1910, T., 371. 
Mesitylpiperidine, 4:6-cZibromo-2-hydr- 
oxy- (Auwers and Schrenk), 1906, 
A., i, 269. 
Mesohydry (Oddo), 1907, A., ii, 15. 
so-called (AuWERs), 1908, A., i, 
228. 
Mesolite fiom the Faroe Islands 
(GuRGEY), 1910. A., ii, 312. 
from Montresta, Sardinia (Pelacani), 

1908, A., ii, 864. 

from Nolsi), Fierce Islands (Heddle), 

1909, A., ii, 62. 

from Palagonia, Sicily (Ponte), 1911, 
A., ii, 298. 



Mesolite from the Radautlial, Harz 
(I'^ROMME), 1910, A., ii, 314. 
identity of, with poonahlite (Bow- 
man), 1909, A., ii, 677. 
Mesoporphyrin (Si eber-Schumoff ; Za- 
leski), 1903, A., i, 375. 
and its ethers and salts (Zale.ski), 

1903, A., i, 217. 
compounds of, with iron and man- 
ganese (Zaleski), 1905, A., i, 105. 
Mesotan (metJwrymdhyl salicylate) 

(Eichenghun), 1903, A., i, 195. 
Mesotartaric acid. See ^-Tartaric acid. 
Mesothorium (Hahn), 1907, A., ii, 359, 
664 ; 1908, A., ii, 557 ; (Marck- 
WALD), 1911, A., ii, 8. 
short-lived intermediate product be- 
tween radiothorium and (Hahn), 
1908, A., ii, 454. 
chemistry of (Soddy), 1910, P., 336 ; 

1911, T., 72. 
chemical and radioactive properties of 

(Hahn), 1911, A., ii, 845. 
therapy of (BiCKEL; Kojo), 1912, 
A., ii, 964 ; (Minami), 1912, A., ii, 
965. 
action of, on animal germ cells (Hert- 
wk;), 1911, A., ii, 1118. 
Mesoxaldialdehyde and its hydrate 
(Harries and Turk), 1905, A., i, 
414. 
]>reparation of (Henle and Schupp), 
1905, A., i, 413. 
Mesoxaldialdehydetris-y^-nitrophenyl- 
hydrazone (Harries and Turk), 
1910, A., i, 608. 
Mesoxalic acid and semialdehyde, pre- 
paration of (Fenton), 1905, T. 
813 ; P., 168. 
compounds of, with guanidine (Kaess 
and Gruszkiewicz), 1903, A., i, 6. 
brucine salt (Hilditchj, 1911, T., 
235. 
Mesoxalic acid, esters, formation of, 
fiom isonitrosomalonic esters 
(BouvEAULT and AVahl), 1903, 
A., i, 677. 
preparation of (Meyer), 1911, A., 

i, 420. 
preiiaration of and condensation 
of, with cvanoacetic esters 
(ScHMiTT), 1905, A., i, 508. 
condensation of, witli aromatic 
tertiarj' amines (Guyot and 
Michel), 1909, A., i, 158. 
condensation of, witii aromatic 
hydrocarbons (GuYOT and 
Estiva), 1909, A., i, 236. 
condensation of, witii esters of 
c3-anoacetic acid (Schmitt), 1907, 
A., i, 1007. 



1279 



Metabolism 



Mesoxalic acid, esters, condensation of, 
with phenolic esters (Guyot and 
Estiva), 1909, A., i, 306. 
derivatives of (Schmitt), 1905, A., 

i, 585, 
amine derivatives of (Curtiss), 
1906, A., i, 339. 
ethyl ester (Cuktiss), 1906, A., i, 480. 
preparation of (Cuktiss), 1905, A., 

i, 507. 
action of hydrazine on (Curtiss, 
Koch, and Bartell.s), 1909, A., 
i, 212. 
action of, on magnesium alkyl 
haloids (Lemaike), 1909, A., i, 
199. 
condensation of phenylisooxazolone 
with (Meyer), 1910, A., i, 593. 
methyl ester, and some of its reactions 
(Curtiss and Tarnow.ski), 1908, 
A., i, 760. 
phenylhydrazone, and phenylhydrazine 
salt of (Behrend and Schultz), 
1909, A., i, 272. 
methyl ester, and its derivatives 
(BuLOW and Ganghofer), 1905. 
A., i, 90. 
^-tolylhydrazone, methyl ester, and 
its hydrazides, and acetyl and alde- 
hydic derivatives (Bulow and 
Weidlich), 1907, A., i, 1089. 
Me80xalylbi8-l-amino-2:5-dimethyl- 
pyrrole-3:4-dicarboxylicacid,nitroso-, 
ethyl ester (BuLOW and Scharek). 
1909, A., i, 850. 
Mesoxalyl-c-, -//(-, and -?j-carboxyphenyl- 
hydrazone-bi8-l-amino-2:5-dimethyl- 
pyrrole-3;4-dicarboxylic acids, ethyl 
esters (BuLow and Scharek), 1909, 
A., i, 851. 
Mesoxalylhydrazonebis - 1 -ainiiio-2 : 5 -di- 
methylpyrrole-3:4-dicarboxylic acid, 
ethyl estt'r, and corrt'spondin^ sub- 
stituted hydrazone derivatives (Bi' low 
andScHAKER), 1909, A., i, 850. 
Me8oxaIyloximebis-l-amino-2:5-di- 
methylpyrroIe-3 :4-dicarboxylic acid, 
ethyl ester (Bclow and Scharek), 
1909, A., i, 850. 
Me8oxalylphenylhydrazonebis- 1- 
amino-2:5-dimethylpyrrole-3:4-di- 
carboxylic acid, and its ethyl ester 
(BiiLow and Scharek), 1909, A., i, 
850. 
Me8oxalylphenylhydrazonedihydrazide 
(BtJLOvv and Bozenhardt), 1910, A., 
i, 205. 
Me8oxalyl-;^-tolylhydrazone-l-amino- 
2:5-dimethylpyrrole-3:4 dicarboxylic 
acid, methyl diethyl ester (Biri.ow 
and Weidkich), 1907, A., i, 1089. 



Mesoxalyl-o-tolylhydrazonebis-l- 
amino-2:5-dimethylpyrrole-3:4 di- 
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (BtJLOW 
and Schakei;), 1909, A., i, 850. 
Mesoxalyl-^>-tolylhydrazonebis-l-amino- 
2:5-dimethylpyrrole-3:4-dicarboxylic 
acid, ethyl ester (BiJLOW and Weid- 
uch), 1907, A., i, 1089. 
Me80xamide, oxime of, and its salts, pre- 
paration of (Whiteley), 1903, 
T., 24. 
and its metallic salts and alkyl 
derivatives (Ratz), 1904, A., i, 
298. 
tetra-substituted derivatives of 
(Whiteley), 1904, P., 92. 
Mespilodaphne pretiosa, oil from (La- 

loue), 1912, A., i, 636. 
Metabolic balance of nitrogen and 
sodium chloride (Letulle and PoM- 
I'lLiAN), 1907, A., ii, 114. 
Metabolic disturbance after extirpation 
of the sujirarenal glands (Schwarz), 
1910, A., ii, 978. 
Metabolic experiiiient8, the behaviour 
of alkaline earths in (Makcuse), 
1906, A., ii, 464. 
in dogs, use of bone ash in (Steel 

and GiEs), 1907, A., ii, 975. 
in a woman with a permanent biliary 
fistula (Shaffer), 1907, A., ii, 
38. 
Metabolic proce8se8, action of chaly- 
beate waters on (Vaxdeweyek and 
WvBAUw), 1906, A., ii, 778. 
Metabolic significance of allantoin in 
normal urine (Wiechow.ski), 1909, 
A., ii, 749. 
Metabolism and autolysis (Laqueur 
and Ettixgek ; Laqueur, BrO- 
NECKE, and Ckampe), 1912, A., 
ii, 661 ; (Laqueur and Bkunecke ; 
Laqueur), 1912, A., ii, 662. 
equilibrium in (Ehkstro.vi), 1907, A., 
ii, 370; (Lichtwitz), 1912, A., ii, 
574. 
and breathing (FiiAENKEi,), 1907, A., 

ii, 973. 
of matter and energy, influence of 
blood transfusion on the (Hari), 
1911, A., ii, 739. 
of matter and energy in the human 
body (ArwATEK, Benedict, 
Bryant, Smith, and Snell), 1903, 
A., ii, 308. 
relation of sex to (Krause and 

Cramer), 1911, A., ii, 752. 
after effect of increased muscular work 

on ^Jaquet), 1910, A., ii, 519. 
during typewriting (Carkentkk and 
Benedict), 1909, A., ii, 683. 



Metabolism 



1280 



Metabolism, increase in, due to tlie work 

of typewriting (Carpenter), 1911, 

A., ii, 621. 
in relation to digestion (Dahm), 1910, 

A., ii, 1083. 
after ingestion of meat (William.s, 

RiCHE, and Lusk), 1912, A., ii, 

1189. 
effect of abundant protein food on 

(Schreuer), 1906, A., ii, 101. 
following a small increase in protein 

ingested (Hawk and Chamber- 
lain), 1904, A., ii, 185. 
carnivorous, behaviour of certain 

amides alone and in combination 

(VoLTz), 1906, A., ii, 560. 
with parenteral nutrition (Ornstein), 

1912, A., ii, 956. 
influence of fasting and feeding on 

(Pembrey and Spriggs), 1904, A., 
' ii, 624. 

in inanition (Bunninger and Mohr ; 
Baum.stark; and Mohr), 1907, 
A., ii, 282 ; (Halpern), 1908, 
A., ii, 1051 ; (Cathcart), 1907, 
A., ii, 633 ; (Cathcart and Faw- 
siTT ; Charteris), 1907, A., ii, 
794. 

comparative physiology of (Slowt- 
zoff), 1909, A., ii, 907. 

in insects (Slovvtzoff), 1903, A., 
ii, 495. 
in protracted inanition (Grafe), 1910, 

A.,ii, 422. 
intermediary, lactic acid in (Mandel 
and Lusk), 1906, A., ii, 463. 

influence of thyroidectomy and thy- 
roid feeding on (Underhill and 
Saiki), 1908, A., i, 962. 
respiratory. See Respiratory meta- 
bolism, 
influence of alcohol on (Mendel and 

Hilditch), 1910, A., ii, 223. 
importance of individual amino-acids 

in ; addition of tryjitophaii to zein 

(WiLcocK and Hopkins), 1907, A., 

ii, 109. 
and digestion, efi"ects of bone ash on 

(Lothrop), 1909, A., ii, 594. 
e fleet of castration on (MrC'uuDDEN), 

1908, A., ii, 405; 1910, A., ii, 

321. 
behaviour of ^;-dimethylanrfnobenz- 

aldehyde in (Jaffi!;), 1905, A., ii, 

186. 
action of ethyl ether on (Ross and 

Hawk), 1912, A., ii, 280. 
action of gases on (Laqueur), 1909, 

A., ii, 500. 
influence of haemorrhage on (Hawk 

and Gies), 1904, A., ii, 184, 497. 



Metabolism, function of hormones in 
regulating (H. E. and E. F. Arm- 
strong), 1911, A., ii, 642. 

effect of resection of the small in- 
testine on (Underhill), 1911, A., 
ii, 214. 

action of intestinal astringents on 
(Spiro), 1908, A., ii, 1050. 

action of lead hydiosol and lead 
acetate on (Preti), 1909, A., ii, 
1032. 

action of lecithin on (Slowtzoff), 

1906, A., ii, 779; (Yoshimoto), 
1910, A., ii, 321. 

influence of magnesium .sulphate on 
(Steele), 1908, A., ii, 767. 

influence of mercury compounds on 
(Izar), 1910, A., 11, 53. 

effect of parathyroidectomy on (Green - 
wald), 1911, A., ii, 507. 

influence of phosphoric acid and 
sodium phosphates on (Desorez 
and Guende), 1906, A., ii, 560. 

influence of pituitary gland substance 
on (Malcolm), 1904, A., ii, 58. 

influence of protein and carbohydrate 
on(GiGON), 1909, A., ii, 683. 

influence of salicylic acid and its iso- 
merides on (RocKWOon), 1909, A., 
ii, 497. 

influence of salts on (Schloss), 1909, 
A., ii, 1032. 

influence of sodium nitrite on (Sur- 
veyor), 1906, A., ii, 560. 

effect of .section of the spinal cord on 
(Kennaway and Pembrey), 1912, 
A., ii, 1067. 

changes in, due to the action ot 
.strontium (Burgassi), 1908, A., ii, 
405. 

action of sulphur compounds on 
(Jones), 1911, A., ii, 742. 

influence of thiocyanates on (M.\yer}, 
1904, A., ii, 423. 

the ett'ect of subcntaneously-ad min- 
istered urea on (Heilnek), 1909, 
A., ii, 327. 

amino-acid, in gout (Wohlgemuth), 

1907, A., ii, 116. 

animal, use of, " romauxankalk " in 
(Haoemann), 1911, A., ii, 507. 

during inanition, influence of alcohol 
on (Kochmann and Hall), 1909, 
A., ii, 414. 

action of amino-siibstances in (Leh- 
MANN ; VoLTz), 1907, A., ii, 109. 

action of asparagine in (Lehmann), 
1907, A., ii, 109, 491 : (Voltz), 
1907, A., ii, 109 ; (MiJLLER), 
1907, A., ii, 491, 895 : (Kell- 
ner), 1907, A., ii, 794. 



1281 



Metabolism 



Metabolism after ingestion of dextrose 
(LusK), 1912, A.", ii, 1189. 
effect of water drinking with lueala on 
(Fowler and Hawk), 1910, A., 
ii, 625. 
cardiac, of alcohol (Ham ill), 1910, 
A., ii, 321 ; (Rohde), 1910, A., ii, 
976. 
gaseous (Evaxs), 1912, A., ii, 1063. 
in anaphylaxis (Loening), 1911, 

A., ii, 993. 
in anoxybiosis (Lesser), 1910, A., 

ii, 429. 
influence of dry and moist air on 

(MuHSCHHAUSER and Hiuding), 

1912, A., ii, 850. 
influence of adrenaline on (Hari), 

1912, A., ii, 179. 
of man, influence of the temperature 

of food on tlie (Hari and v. 

Pesthy), 1912, A., ii, 952. 
influence of intraperitoneal trans- 
fusion of blood on (Rudo and 

Cserna), 1912, A., ii, 952. 
effect of intravenous transfusion of 

blood on (Hari), 1912, A., ii, 952. 
changes in, after exclusion of 

hepatic circulation (Scaffidi), 

1908, A., ii, 1051. 
effect of carbohydrate food on 

(MtJLLER), 1910, A., ii, 1083. 
effect of the activity of the digestive 

tract on (Benedict and E.mmes), 

1912, A., ii, 656. 
influence of intake of food on 

(Gigon), 1911, A., ii, 741. 
action of phloridzin on (Bei.ak), 

1912, A., ii, 1062. 
of the brain, influence of optical 

stimula on (Alexander and 

Ritvi5;sz ; Alexander), 1912, A., 

ii, 957. 
of mammalian heart (Baroroft 

and Dixon), 1907, A., ii, 366. 
of the small intestine (Brodie and 

VoGT ; Brodie, (Jui.lis, and 

Hallirurton), 1910, A., ii, 518. 
of tlie liver (BARCROFr and 

Shore), 1912, A., ii, 1070. 
of animals with smooth and striated 

muscle (Cohnhelm), 1912, A., ii, 

178. 
of striated muscle (Verz.vr), 1912, 

A., ii, 653. 
of various organs (Cohniieim ; 

CoHNiiEiM and Pletneff), 1910, 

A., ii, 1079. 
of children, influence of age and 

size on (Schlossmann and 

Murchhauser), 1909, A., ii, 

679; 1910, A., ii, 724. 



Metabolism, calcium (Patterson), 1908, 
A., ii, 205; (Voorhoeve), 1911, 
A., ii, 126, 622. 
during lactation, effect of mineral 
waters on (Coleschi), 1911, A., 
ii, 507. 
dependence of, on the organic food 
constituents (Ivociimaxn), 1911, 
A., ii, 410. 
the resorption of pirenterally 
administered magnesium, arid its 
influence on (Fromherz), 1909, 
A., ii, 918. 
action of phosphorus in (KocH- 

mann), 1912, A., ii, 372. 
in relation to rickets (Aron), 1908, 

A., ii, 771. 
in a case of Myositis ossificans 
(Austin), 1907, A., ii, 711." 
of calcium phosphate (Berg), 1911, 

A., ii, 134. 
of calcium and magnesium (Goitein), 

1906, A., ii, 870. 
of calcium, magnesium, and i)hos- 
phorus (Kochmann), 1910, A., ii, 
786. 
of cah-ium, magnesium, and phos- 
phorus, influence of food on the 
(Kochmann and Petzsch), 1911, 
A., ii, 506. 
of calcium, magnesium, and phos- 
phorus during inanition (Well- 
mann), 1908, A., ii, 306. 
cliloride, in tyidioid fever (Schvvex- 
kenbecher and Inagaki), 1909, 
A., ii, 3.32. 
the part played by elementary hydro- 
gen in (Oppenheimer), 1909, A., 
ii, 250. 
iron, function of the spleen in (Asher 
and Zimmermann), 1909, A., ii, 
503 ; (AsiiER and Vogel), 1912, 
A., ii, 959. 
effect of diet on (Kochmann), 1911, 
A., ii, 1004. 
manganese (Piccinini), 1911, A., ii, 

622. 
role of elementary nitrogen in (Opi'EN- 
heimer), 1906, A., ii, 869 ; 1907, 
A., ii, 633. 
of nitrogen and phosphorus, relation 
between the (Grund), 1910, A., ii, 
624. 
oxygen, of the blood (Krogh), 1910, 

A., ii, 512. 
phosphorus (Meyer), 1904, A., ii, 
827; (RoGOZiN.sKi), 1910, A., ii, 
972; (GiiEGERSEN), 1911, A., ii, 
304. 
in growth (Lipschutz), 1912, A., 
ii, 63. 

4 O 



Metabolism 



1282 



Metabolism, phosphorus, in man (Tiger- 

STEDT), 1905, A., ii, 332; (Sher- 
man). 1908, A., ii, 405 ; (Holsti ; 

Heubner), 1910, A., ii, 519. 
of organic aud inorganic phosphorus 

(Le Clerc and Cook), 1906, A., ii, 

870. 
potassium and sodium, elFect of diet 

on (Gi^niARD), 1912, A., ii, 656. 
of mineral salts, after jioisoning with 

sodium oxalate (Luithlen), 1912, 

A., ii, 955. 
in experimental salt fever (Freund 

and Grafe), 1912, A., ii, 186. 
of sodium chloride in man (Tuteuh ; 

V. Hoesslin), 1910, A., ii, 

424, 
of sulphnr, elfect of colloidal suljihur 

on (Maillard), 1911, A., ii, 

622. 
origin of sulphur-containing products 

of, in the organism (Wohlgemuth), 

1904, A., ii, 186. 

relation of sulphur and phosphorus in 

(Gross), 1911, A., ii, 810. 
of sulphur and phosphorus on an 

abundant protein diet (Bornstein), 

1905, A., ii, 99. 

of fatty acids in the liver (Mottram), 

1910, A., ii, 525. 

the importance of so-called plant- 
amides in (Henriques and Han- 
sen), 1908, A., ii, 119. 
creatine (Wolf ; Towles an<l 
Voegtlin), 1912, A., ii, 270. 
and creatinine (Mendel and Rose), 

1911, A., ii, 1002, 1007 ; (Rose), 
1911, A., ii. 1012. 

creatinine (Lefmann), 1908, A., ii, 

1050 ; (VoEGrLiN and Towles), 

1911, A., ii, 411; (Wolf; 

Towles and Voegtlin), 1912, 

A., ii, 270. 
part jdayed hy the liver in (London 

and Boljarski), 1909, A., ii, 

1035. 
carbohydrate (Spiro), 1907, A., ii, 

975; (Johansson), 1909, A., ii, 

161 ; (Wacker), 1910, A., ii, 

806 ; (Reach), 1911, A., ii, 743 ; 

(Underbill), 1911, A., ii, 910 ; 

(Klotz), 1912, A., ii, 575. 
intermediate (Mayeh), 1903, A., ii, 

495. 
and thyroidectomy (Underhill 

and Hilditch), 1909, A., ii, 

917. 
behaviour of acetone substances in 

(Gkelmuyden), 1911, A., ii, 904. 
effect of ether on (Grube), 1911, 

A., ii, 303. 



Metabolism, carbohydrate, effect of 
mucicacid on (Mendel and Rose), 
1911, A., ii, 410 ; (Rose), 1911, 
A., ii, 904. 
influence of surgical operations on 
(I'FLiJGER, Schondouff, and 
Wenzel;, 1905, A., ii, 44. 
effect of feeding with thyroid on 
(Krause and Cramer), 1912, 
A., ii, 659. 
and diabetes (Pavy and Godden ; 
Underhill and Fine), 1911, 
A., ii, 1001. 
in Carcinas macnas (v.Schonborn), 
1910, A., ii, 1083. 
of fats (Freudenberg), 1912, A., ii, 
1069. 
in absence of pancreatic juice 
(Jansen), 1911, A., ii, 623. 
gelatin in (Kauffmann), 1905, A., ii, 

735. 
glycogen, influence of alcohol on 
(Salant), 1907, A., ii, 976. 
of the fretus (Lochhead and 
Cramer), 1907, A., ii, 370. 
nitrogenous (Abderhalden), 1912, 
A., ii, 575. 
parenteral (MiriiAELlS and Rona), 

1908, A., ii, 206. 
relation between, aud uric acid 
excretion (BiERNACKl), 1910, 
A., ii, 423. 
influence of ammonium snlts on 
(Pescheck), 1911, A., ii, 1002. 
of carnivora, influence of ammonium 
salts aud acetates on (Pescheck), 
1912, A., ii, 1067. 
after feeding with ammonium salts 
(Grafe and Schlavfer), 1912, 
A., ii, 863 ; (Voltz), 1912, A., ii, 
780. 
action of asparagine on (Leh.mann 
and Rosenfeld), 1906, A., ii, 
560. 
by bacteria (Roehncke), 1911, A., 

ii, 638. 
ett'ects of loss of blood and prolonged 
inanition on (Fcchs), 1911, A., 
ii, 58. 
iniluenoe of subcutaneous injections 
of dextrose on (Underhill aud 
Closson), 1906, A., ii, 778. 
as affected by diet and by alka- 
line diuretics (Haskins), 1906, 
A., ii, 870. 
influence of the removal of the 
small intestine on (Carrel, 
Meyer, aud Levene), 1910, A., 
ii, 323. 
effect of musculsractivity on (Wait), 
1903, A., ii, 308. 



1283 



Metabolism 



Metabolism, nitrogenous, in animals, 
action of non-protein nitrogen- 
ous substances on (Kellxer), 
1906, A., ii, 690; 1907, A., ii, 
108. 

influence of silver hydrosols and 
salts on (Izar), 1909, A., ii, 
905. 

effect of injections of sodium chlor- 
ide on (Trosianz), 1911, A., ii, 
134. 

influence of splenectomy on (Men- 
del and (Jibson), 1904, A., ii, 
186. 

influence of excision of the stomacii 
on (Carrel, Meyer, and Le- 
vene),'1910, a., ii, 974. 

effect of feeding with thyroid «n 
(Krause and Cramer), 1912, 
A., ii, 659. 

influence of X-rays on (Williams), 

1906, A., ii, 378. 

of nucleic acids in the organism 
(Abdeuhalden and SrHiTTEN- 
helm), 1906, A., ii, 465. 

nuclein (ScHiTTENHELMand Schmid), 

1907, A., ii, 109 ; (Schitten- 
helm), 1907, A., ii, 564. 

ferments of (Schittenhelm), 1908, 
A., ii, 960. 

and the ferments concerned, in 
man and animals (Schitten- 
helm), 1906, A., ii, 102, 779 ; 
(Jones and Austrian), 1906, 
A.,ii, .561. 

and its relationship to the nuclein 
ferments in the human organism 
(Winternitz and Jones), 1909, 
A., ii, 594. 

in lymphatic leucaemia (Hender- 
.soN and Edwards), 1903, A., ii, 
671. 

in gout (Miller and Jones), 1909, 
A., ii, 821. 
of oxalic acid (ToMASZEWSKi), 1910, 

A., ii, 425; (Pohl), 1911, A., ii, 

51. 
of oxalic acid and its salts (Alba- 

hary), 1912, A., ii, 666. 
formation of pigments in (Adler), 

1912, A., ii, 467. 
protein (Abdeuhalden), 1909, A., ii, 

413 ; (Abdeuhalden and liON- 

don), 1909, A., ii, 905; (Loeb), 

1911, A., ii, 51 ; (Frank and 

Schittenhelm), 1911, A., ii, 

127, 904 ; (de Waele and 

Va>'dbvelde), 1911, A., ii, 128 ; 

(Buglia), 1912, A., ii, 182, 462 ; 

(FoLiN and Denis), 1912, A., ii, 

271. 



Metabolism, protein, a theory of (Folin), 

1905, A., ii, 268 ; (Paton), 1905, 
A., ii, 734. 

as determined from blood and 
tissue analysis (Folin and 
Denis), 1912, A., ii, 364, 780, 
853 ; (Folin and Lyman), 1912, 
A.,ii, 853; (London), 1912, A., 
ii, 1189. 

time relations of (Hawk), 1904, A., 
ii, 58. 

in children (Grosser), 1910, A., ii, 
424. 

in develo])ment (Murlin), 1909, 
A., ii, 250. 

in inanition (Wolf), 1907, A., ii, 
634. 

and muscular activity (Shaffer), 
1908, A., ii, 961. 

and muscular work (Saw.ialoff), 

1906, A., ii, 561. 

effect of muscular work on (PuG- 

LIESE, 1911, A., ii, 624. 
relation of, to autolysis (Wells), 

1904, A., ii, 574. 
repair processes in (McCollum), 

1912, A., ii, 63. 
immunity, and hypersensitiveness 

(Fuiedemann and Isaac), 1908, 

A., ii, 606. 
action of massage on (Rancken), 

1910, A., ii, 521. 

influence of alcohol on (Rosemann), 

1903, A., ii, 384 ; (Salant 

and Rieger), 1911, A., ii, 

411. 
influence of amides on (Fried- 

LANDEU), 1908, A., ii, 514. 
action of ammonium salts in 

(Grafe), 1912, A., ii, 659. 
influence of barium and radium 

bromides on (Berg and Wel- 

ker), 1906, A.,ii, 373. 
eff"ect of pregnancy on (Murlin), 

1911, A., ii, 1004. 

influence of carbohydrates on 
(Murlin), 1908, A., ii, 306. 

influence of carboliyd rates and fats 
on (Cathcart), 1909, A., ii, 
1032 ; (Cathcart and Taylor), 
1910, A., ii, 1084. 

effect of subcutaneous administra- 
tion of fat on (Heilneu), 1910, 
A., ii, 625. 

influence of various foods on (Wolf 
and dsTERUEUc), 1911, A,, ii, 
1003. 

influence of removal of segments of 
the gastro-intestinal tract on 
(Levin, Manson, and Levenk), 
1910, A., ii, 53. 



Metabolism 



1284 



Metabolism, protein, influence of in- 
ternal hsemorrliage on (Wein- 
GARTEN and Crohn), 1908, A., ii, 
710. 

influence of potassium cyanide on 
(Richards and Wallace), 1908, 
A., ii, 214. 

influence of difl'erent proteins, 
asparagine, and lecithin tai 
(VoLTz), 1905, A., ii, 40.3. 

in cystinuria (Wolf and Shaffer), 
1907, A., ii, 639; (WoLF, 
Shaffer, OsTERBERr;, and 
SoMoGYi), 1908, A., ii, 717 ; 
(Williams and Wolf), 1909, 
A., ii, 820. 

in diabetes (Ringer), 1912, A., ii, 
1195. 

in phloridzin diabetes (Wolf and 
Osterberg), 1911, A., ii, 512. 

in exophthalmic goitre (Shaffer), 
1907, A., ii, 707. 

in poisoning by bromobenzene 
(Marriott and Wolf), 1908, 
A., ii, 123. 

in carbon monoxide poisoning 
(Wolf and Osterberg), 1909, 
A., ii, 422, 
relative value of food- and body- 
protein in (v. HoFssLiN and 

Lesser), 1911, A., ii, 904. 
the value of protein cleavage products 

in (Abderhalden, Messner, and 

Windrath), 1909, A., ii, 327 ; 

(Abderhalden), 1909, A., ii, 817 ; 

(Abderhalden and Frank), 1910, 

A., ii, 322 ; (Abderhalden and 

Glamser ; Abderhalden and 

Manoliu), 1910, A., ii, 521. 
purine (Scaffidi), 1910, A., ii, 62C ; 
(Mendel and Lyman), 1910, A., 
ii, 973 ; 1911, A., ii, 216, 507, 
625; (Siv6n), 1912, A., ii, 575, 
780 ; (Rinaldi), 1912, A., ii, 663. 

of the embryo (Mendel), 1907, A., 
ii, 634. 

and purines of the human fretus and 
]ilacenta (Wells and Cooper), 
1909, A., ii, 1034. 

during growth (Mendel and 
Mitchell), 1907, A., ii, 895. 

endogenous in man (Sivi^.n), 1907, 
"a., ii, 376. 

intermediary (JIendkl and White), 

1904, A., ii, 674. 
importance of allantoin in (Hunter 

and GivENs), 1911, A., ii, 218. 
influence of phenylcinuhonic acid 
(atophan) on (Stark en.stein), 
1911, A., ii, 753 ; (Fromherz), 
1911, A., ii, 1016. 



Metabolism, purine, influence of calcium 
salts on (Lubieniecki), 1912, A., 
ii, 659. 

influence of ingestion of nucleic 
acid on (Hihokawa), 1910, A., 
ii, 787. 

in liver disease (La Franca), 1911, 
A., ii, 1013. 
of starch (Verzar), 1911, A., ii, 

744. 
sugar, and pancreas, relation between 

^Baldwin), 1910, A., ii, 224. 
uric acid (Almagia ; Pfeiffee), 
1906, A., ii, 109. 

the importance of allantoin in 
(Wiechowski), 1908, A., ii, 
119. 
trimethylamine as a normal product 

of (DE Filippi), 1907, A., ii, 109. 
physiological action of products of 

(Danilewsky), 1909, A., ii, 81. 
nitrogenous products of, and their 

relation to carbohydrates (Knoop 

and Windaus), 1905, A., i, 509. 
in Addison's disease (BEUTTEN.MfLLER 

and Stoltzenberg), 1910, A., ii, 

982. 
in alcaptonuria (Abderhalden and 

Bloch), 1908, A., ii, 54. 
sulphur, in cancer (Murechi), 1912, 

A., ii, 665. 
in a case of coma under rectal feeding 

(Laidlaw and Ryffel), 1908, A., 

ii, 311. 
iu cretins (Scholz), 1906, A., ii, 102. 
in cystinuria (Alsbehg and Folin), 

1905, A., ii, 544 ; (Hele), 1909, 

A., ii, 683. 
in dementia pnecox (Pighini), 1909, 

A., ii, 507. 
in fever (Carpenter and Benedict), 

1909, A., ii, 508 ; (Myers and 

Volovic), 1912, A., ii, 277. 
in a case of glycosuria (Medigrece.\nu 

and Kristeller), 1911, A., ii, 

417. 
in osteomalacia (Goldthwait, Paint- 
er, Osgood, and McCrudden), 

1905, A., ii, 845. 
in phosphorus poisoning (Lusk), 1907, 

A., ii, 799. 
of nitrogen and sulphur in pneumonia 

(Lambert and Wolf), 1907, A., ii, 

711. 
estimation of sulphur in (Taylor), 

1911, A., ii, 410. 
of difl'erent classes of animals (Abder- 
halden, Brahm, and Schitten- 

HELM), 1909, A., ii, 327 ; (Abder- 
halden and Brahm), 1909, A., ii, 

904. 



1285 



Metabolism 



Metabolism, human (v. Wendt ; Gum- 

I'K.RT), 1905, A., ii, 840. 
influence of liigh altitudes on (v. 

Wendt), 1911, A., ii, 506. 
with greatly diminished lung area 

(Carpenter and Benedict), 

1909, A., ii, 327. 
creatine and creatinine in (Kler- 

cker), 1907, A., ii,, 186. 
nitrogenous, iu normal indiviiluals 

(Hamill and Schryvek), 1906, 

A., ii, 468. • 

after removal of the spleen (Mendel 

and G1B.SON), 1907, A., ii, 

370. 
in a healthy vegetarian (Lii'TLE 

and Harris), 1907, A., ii, 486. 
protein, of parturient women (Murlin 

and Carpenter), 1910, A., ii, 729. 
of the ffjetus (Lindsay), 1911, A., 

ii, 1115. 
infant (Freund), 1909, A., ii, 413; 

(Schlossmann, Oppenheimkr, 

and Murschhausek), 1909, A., 

ii, 67 ; (Amuerg and Morrill), 

1909, A., ii, 497. 
in children (Muller), 1907, A., ii, 

794. 
mineral, in healthy and rachitic 

(CuoNiiEi.M and Muller), 1908, 

A., ii, 405. 
in birds, relation of the liver to, 

(Paton ami Mackie), 1912, A., 

ii, 854. 
of the coyote, nitrogenous (HuNTER 

and Givkns), 1911, A., ii, 303. 
in the dog (Osterberg and Wolf), 

1907, A., ii, 794. 

and heat production, after an 
abundant meat diet (Williams, 
Rich, and Lfsk), 1912, A., ii, 
270. 
with an Eck's fistula carliohydrate 
(de Filippi), 1907, A., ii. 707, 
794. 
in partially de[iancreated dogs 
(CoiiB), 1905, A., ii, 540. 
gaseous, of the heart during vagus 
inhibition (Wolfsohn and 
Ketron), 1910, A., ii, 222. 
iu unemic (La Franca), 1908, 
A., ii, 303. 
intermediary, influence of hydrazine 
on (Undf-riiill and Kleiner), 

1908, A., ii, 214. 

with Eck fistula, creatine and 
creatinine (Foster and Fisher), 
1911, A., ii, 744. 

inorganic and nitrogenous, in jian- 
creatic diabetes (FAr.TA and 
Whitney), 1908, A., ii, 213. 



Metabolism in the dog, nitrogenous, 
effect of transfusion of blood on 
(HA.SKIN.S), 1907, A., ii, 793. 

during pregnancy(ML"RLlN), 1910, 
A., ii, 729, 1082. 
nuclein (Levene and Medi- 
(iRECEANU), 1911, A., ii, 303. 

with an Eck's fistula (Sweet and 
Levene), 1908, A., ii, 119 ; 
(Abderhalden, London, and 

SCHITTENHELM), 1909, A., ii, 

818. 
without a pancreas (Falta, Grote, 

and Staehelin), 1907, A., ii, 

796. 
proteiu, effect of chloroform on the 

(Lindsay), 1911, A., ii, 303. 
of uric acid (Ackroyd), 1910, A., 

ii, 977. 
in herbivoi'a, influence of acids on the 

calcium (Granstrom), 1909, A., 

ii, 161. 
nJle of the ash constituents of wheat 

bran in the (Hart, McColu'M, 

and Humprey), 1909, A., ii, 

413. 
in hibernating animals, purine 

(Kennaway), 1910, A., ii, 728. 
in horses, inorganic (Tangl), 1903, 

A., ii, 161. 
in the monkey, protein (Wells), 

1910, A., ii, 322. 
in the pig (Weiser), 1912, A., ii, 

1067 ; (Tangl), 1912, A., ii, 

1068. 
nitrogen and creatinine, during 

growth (McCollum), 1912, A., ii, 

366. 
nuclein (Schittenhelm), 1910, A., 

ii, 625. 
in the pupae of Calliphora (Wein- 

land), 1907, A., ii, 638. 
intermediary, in the anaerobic stage 

of the (Weinland), 1906, A., ii, 

560. 
in tlie rabbit, glycogen, in the liver 

(l^\Nr,, Ljunodahl, and Bohm), 

1907, A., ii, 487, 634. 
influence of nucleic and uric acids 

and allantoin on the nitrogenous 

(Schittenhelm and Seisser), 

1910, A., ii, 423. 
uric acid (Ackroyd), 1911, A., ii, 

747. 
in ruminants, effect of non -protein 
nitrogen compounds on tiie protein 

in(KEI,LNEU, EisF.NKOLRE, Fl.KBllE, 

and Neumann), 1910, A., ii, 424. 
of sea animals, influence of oxygen 
pressure on the gaseous (Henze\ 
1910, A., ii, 785. 



Metabolism 



1286 



Metabolism in selachians, protein (Scaf- 
FiDi), 1909, A., ii, 683. 
See also Diets and Katabolism. 
vegetable. See Vegetable metabol- 
ism. 
Metabolism experiments (Giks), 1904, 
A., ii, 185. 
as statistical problems (Rietz and 

Mitchell), 1910, A., ii, 1082. 
cage for (GiEs), 1905, A., ii, 839. 
estimation of phosphoiic acid in 
(SCHAUMANX), 1909, A., ii, 829. 
Metaborates. See under Boron. 
;i-Metabutaldehyde (Franke and 

WozELKA), 1912, A., i, 413. 
Metacetaldehyde (Hantzsch and 
Oechslin), 1907, A., i, 1009. 
physical constants of (Burstyn), 1903, 
A., i, 67. 
Metachloroantimonic acid. See under 

Antimony. 
Metachlorophyllin. See Chlorophyll, 

so-called crystallisable. 
Metaformaldehyde. See Trioxymethyl- 

ene. 
Metafulminic acid and its hydrate 
(Palazzo and Tamburello), 1907, 
A., i, 298. 
Metaheptaldehyde (Franke and 

Wozelka), 1912, A., i, 413. 
Metal, new, of the platinum grouji 
(French), 1912, A., ii, 54. 
combination of haloids and phosphates 
of thesame (Amadori), 1912, A., ii, 
940. 
Metalammine compounds, relative sta- 
bility of some (TscHUGAEFF and 
Surenjanz), 1907, A., i, 187. 
Metal ammonia salts, viscosity of solu- 
tions of (Blanchard and Pushee), 
1912, A., ii, 236. 
^erchlorates(SALVADORi), 1910, A., ii, 

1002. 
liydroxides (Bonsdorff), 1903, A., ii, 
598. 
Metal ammonias, reduction of aliphatic 
amides and esters by (Chablay), 
1912, A., i, 244. 
Metalammonia compounds, complex 
(Werner), 1907, A., ii, 965 ; 
1908, A., ii, 42 ; 1909, A., ii, 49 ; 
1910, A., ii, 857, 960 ; (Werner 
and Jantsch), 1907, A., i, 1012 : 
(Werner, Hind.schedler, and 
Grun), 1908, A., ii, 43; (Sand 
and Bokman), 1908, A., ii, 44 : 

(OsTROMISSLKNSKY ami BeRU- 

man), 1910, A.,i, 887. 
stability of (v. Eui.er), 1904, A., i, 
774. 
See also under the sepurate metals. 



Metalammonium bases and ammonia 

(v. EuLER), 1904, A., ii, 167. 
Metalammonium compounds (Joannis), 
1906, A., ii, 161 ; (Huff and 
Geisel), 1906, A., ii, 228. 
use of, in organic chemistry (Lebeau), 

1905, A., i, 401, 512. 
action of carbon dioxide on (Rengade), 

1904, A.,ii, 333. 
action of, on lialogen derivatives 
of methane and on alcohols 
• (Chablay), 1905, A., ii, 502. 
See also under the separate metals and 
metalloids. 
Metal foil, changes in, due to heat 

(Schottky), 1912, A., ii, 6-30. 
Metal organosols (A.mberger), 1912, 

A., ii, 1053. 
Metal wools (Ohmann), 1912, A., ii, 

1172. 
Metallic alkyloxides (Chablay), 1912, 
A., i, 3. 
azoimides (Dennis and Browne), 

1904, A., ii, 558. 
bases, equilibrium among certain, in 
sinuiltaneous contact with phos- 
phoric acid (Quartaroli), 1905, 
A., ii, 821. 
bromides, method of preparing an- 
hydrous, from the oxides 
(Bourion), 1907, A., ii, 773. 
See also Bromides under Bromine, 
carbides, production of graphite from 

(Frank), 1906, A.,ii, 21. 
carbonates, behaviour of, towards 
saturated solutions of potassium 
and ammonium carbonates 
(Arnold), 1905, A., ii, 356. 
and hydroxides, free energy charges 
attending tlie formation of 
certain (Johnston), 1908, A., 
ii, 812. 
dissociation pressures of some 
(Johnston), 1908, A., ii, 358; 
(Schottky), 1908, A., ii, 1016. 
See also Carbonates, 
carbonyls, properties of (Moni), Hirtz, J 
and Cowar), 1910, T., 798 ; P., 67. I 
cations, complex (Herz), 1910, A., ii, ' 

611. 
character of an organic radicle 

(Fosse), 1909, A., i, 599. 
chlorides, molecular weights of (Rto- 
heimer and Rudolfi), 1905, A., 
ii, 576. 
determination of the molecular 
weight of (Rugheimer), 1903, 
A., ii, 725. 
vacuum tube spectra of the vapours 
of (PoLLOK), 1912, A., ii, 710; 
(Morrow), 1912, A., ii, 711. 



1287 



Metallic 



Metallic chloride!?, dissociation points of 
some (FiHEMAN and Portxek), 

1904, A., ii, 723. 

catalytic action of (Goldschmidt 
and Laksen), 1904, A., ii, 609. 

electrolysis of solutions of, with the 
use of rotating silver anode and 
mercury cathode (McCutcheon 
and Smith), 1907, A., ii, 988. 

solidification of aqueous solutions of 
(Speransky and Pavlinova), 

1911, A., ii, 1087. 

action of weaii acids on{BEX]iATii), 

1905, A., i, 734; ii, 705. 
action of amnioniuni chloride on 

(FiUEMAx), 1904, A., ii, 656. 
iu solution, action of coke on 

(Tingle), 1909, A., ii, 405. 
action of nitrogen sulphide on 

(Davis), 1906, T., 1575; P., 

261. 
compounds of, with ethyl aceto- 

acetate, acetylacetone, and 

beuzoylacetone (Rosenheim, 

Loewenstamm, and Sinoek), 

1903, A., i, 603. 
compounds of, with unsaturated 

ketones (Rosenheim and Levy), 

1904, A., i, 1024. 
anhydrous, transformation of oxides 

and oxygenated metallic sails 
into (Matignon and BouuioN), 

1905, A., ii, 459. 

thermal analysis of binary mixtures 
of (Menge), 1911, A., ii, 982 ; 
(Sandonnini and Scarpa), 1911, 
A., ii, 984 ; 1912, A., ii, 918; 
(Sandonnini), 1912, A., ii, 47, 
50, 160, .350, 1172; (Sandonnini 
and Aureggi), 1912, A., ii, 162, 
764. 

See also Chlorides under Clilorine. 
chromates, compounds of mercuric 

chloride with (Stromholm), 1912, 

A., ii, 648. 
compounds, triboluminescence of 
(Gernez), 1905, A., ii, 431. 

molecular asymmetry of (Werner), 

1912, A., ii, 822. 

action of na.scent hydrogen on 
certain, in presence of oxygenated 
derivatives of arsenic (Vitam), 
1907, A., ii, 299. 

action of sodium thiosnlphate on, 
in the dry way (FAKroii), 1905, 
A., ii, 452, 812. 

binary, preparation of, by means of 
aluminium powder (Col.\ni), 
1905, A., ii, 525; (Mationon 
and Trannoy), 1905, A., ii, 
588. 



Metallic compounds, binar}', relation of 
valency to stability of (Matk;- 
non), 1912, A., ii, 535. 
complex (Bodl.\nder), 1904, A., ii, 

122. 
solid, emission of spectra by, under 
the influence of canal rays 
(Stark and v. Wendt), 1912, 
A., ii, 720, 721. 
condition, nature of the (Erdmann), 

1903, A., ii, 67. 
conduction, nature of(v. Hasslinger), 

1907, A., ii, 429. 
cyanides, binary systems of (Truthe), 
1912, A., i, 612. 
alkylation of (Guillemard), 1907. 

A., i, 300. 
action of, on organic bases 

(Struther.s), 1905, P., 95. 
action of, on organic haloids 

(SiOGWirK), 1905, P., 120. 
reactions of, with phenylhydrazine 

(SrRUTHER.s), 1908, P., 179. 
See also Cyanides under Cyanogen, 
deposits, use of, in metallography 

(GlouTTi), 1908, A., ii, 945. 
elements, connexion between band and 
line spectra of the same (Hartley), 
1909, A., ii, 279. 
tilms, transparent (Turner), 1908, 
A., ii, 1034. , 

lluorides, crystallography of (he 

ScnuLTEN), 1911, A., ii, 605. 
halogen salts, oxides, and sul[diides, 
action of metallic calcium and 
calcium hydride on (Perktn and 
Pratt). 1908, A., ii, 379. 
See also Pi'rhalogen salts, 
haloids, reduction of, by hydrogen, 
influence of pressure (Jouniaux), 
1903, A., ii, 413. 
compounds of, with hydroxylamine 

(Antonoff), 1905, A., ii, 709. 
molecular combinations of, with 
organic com])()unds (TilOMAs), 
1907, A., i, 287. 
additive organic compounds of 
(Mensciii-tkin), 1911, A.,i,992. 
compounds of, with j)yridinc and 
([uinoline (Renz), 1903, A., i, 
774. 
thermal analysis of mixtures of 

(Heri-.mann), 1911, a., ii, 801. 
See also Haloids and Perhalogcn 
salts, 
hvdrides, role of, in reduction (Fokin), 

"1907, A., i. 10, 819. 
hydroxides (Fischer), 1909, A., ii, 
241. 
dialvsis experiments with (Herz), 
1903, A., ii, 62. 



Metallic 



1288 



Metallic b3'droxides, preparation of 
hydrosols of, from hydrogels 
(MiJLLER), 1908, A., ii, 286. 

solubility of (Fischer), 1904, A., 
ii, 563. 

solubility of, in glycerol (Muller), 
1905, A., i, 254. 

thermal expansion of dilute solu- 
tions of (Carse), 1904, A., ii, 803. 

condition in which chlorine exists 
in colloidal solutions of (Ruer), 
1905, A., ii, 169. 

action of, on solutions of alkylene- 
dianiines (Traube), 1912, A., i,9. 

action of, on solutions of ammonium 
thiocyanate (Grossmanx), 1908, 
A., i, 512. 

action of carbon dioxide on (Rai- 
Kow), 1907, A., ii, 170, 171. 

action of carbon dioxide, under 
pressure, on, at 0° (CAMEitoxand 
Robinson), 1909, A., ii, 42. 

behaviour of, towards saturated 
solutions of potassium and am- 
monium carbonates (Arnold), 
1905, A., ii, 356. 

action of silver nitrate and of 
mercuric nitrate on (Biltz and 
Zimmermann), 1908, A., ii, 104. 

and carbonates, free energy elianges 
• attending the formation of cer- 

tain (Johnston), 1908, A., ii, 
812. 
dissociation pressures of some 
(.Johnston), 1908, A., ii, 358 ; 
(Schottky), 1908, a., ii, 1016. 

amphoteric (Woon), 1908, T.. 411 ; 
P., 15 ; 1910, T., 878 ; P., 94. 

colloidal (Bii.Tz), 1903, A., ii, 153 ; 
(Fi.scHER), 1909, A., ii, 241. 

See also Hydroxides, 
iodides, action of osmium peroxide on 
some (Orloff), 1907, A., ii, 970. 

See also Iodides under Iodine, 
ions, relation between the absorption 

sjiectra of, and their valency 

(Crymble), 1912, T., 266. 
permanganates, electrolytic prepara- 
tion of (Ciiemische Fabrik Grie.>^- 

heim-Elektron), 1904, A., ii, 127. 
nitrates, absorption si>ectra of (Hart- 
ley), 1903, T., 221. 

freezing-point determinations of 
solutions of (Roth), 1912, A., ii, 
532. 

action of acetic anhydride on 
(Sp.\th), 1912, A., i, 408. 
nitrides, and their magnetic properties 

(Snt/KOFF), 1908, A., ii, 484; 

(Wkdekind and Veit), 1908, A., 

ii, 1041. 



Metallic nitrides, formation of (GcNTz), 

1903, A., ii, 79 : (Henderson 

and Galletly), 1908, A., ii, 485. 

preparation of (Yournasos), 1911, 

A., ii, 600. 
electrical conduct ivityof(SHrKOFF), 

1910, A., ii, 254. 
See also Nitrides, 
nitrites (VoGEL), 1903, A., ii, 591. 
nitroso-com pounds (KohlschCtter 
and KrrscHEROFF), 1904. A., ii, 
734. 
and nitric oxide (ZiM.MEnM.4.NN), 
1906, A., ii, 82. 
oxides, formation of (Coehn and 
GL.isER), 190.3, A., ii, 80 ; (Coehn 
and Osaka), 1903, A., ii, 261. 
preparation of (Billy), 1912, A., ii, 

1178. 
heat and light radiations of certain 

(Fery), 1903, A., ii, 124. 
emission of electrons by (Jentzsch), 

1908, A., ii, 652. 
method for determining the presence 
of (Tichborne), 1905, A., ii, 556. 
electrical conductivity of (Horton), 

1906, A., ii, 260. 
and sulphides, electrical conduc- 
tivity of compressed (Stre- 
INTZ), 1903, A., ii, 127. 
occurring naturally, electrical 
conductivity and absorptive 
power for heat radiations of 
(KoNiGSBEKGER and Reichen- 
heim), 1905, A., ii, 624. 
solubilitv of, in fused sodium chlor- 
ide (Hoi-ben), 1912, A.,ii, 1056. 
catalytic reactions by means of 

(Mailhe), 1910, A.,'i, 807. 
use of, as catalytic oxidising agents 
(Sabatier and Mailhe), 1906, 
A., i, 549; (Matignon and 
Trannoy), 1906, A., ii, 427. 
reducibility of, by hydrogen and 
carbon monoxide (Fay and 
Seeker), 1903, A.,ii, 597. 
reduction of, bv aluminium carbide 
(Pring), 1905, T., 1530 ; P., 230. 
reduction of. by carbon, in presence 
of metallic iron and other sub- 
stances (Greexwood), 1908, T., 
1496 ; P., 189. 
auto-reduction of some, in the 
vacuum of the cathode light 
(Damm and Krafft), 1908, A., 
ii, 39. 
reduction of, by means of the cerite 
metals (Weiss and Aichel), 1905, 
A., ii, 164. 
reduction of, in a current of hydro- 
gen (Glaser), 1903, A., ii, 646. 



1289 



Metallic 



Metallic oxides, temperatures of reduc- 
tion of (Fay, Skekeii, Lane, and 
Ferguson), 1910, A., ii, 711. 

action of, on alcoliols (Sabatier 
and Maii.he), 1908, A., i, 594, 
715 ; 1910, A., i, 294. 

action of liquitl ammonia on 
(Rosenheim and Jacobsohn), 
1906, A., ii, 760. 

action of ammonium jiersulpliate 
on (Seyewetz and Tkawitz), 
1903, A., ii, 591. 

licliaviour of, towards fused boric 
anhydride (Buugess and Hoi,t), 
1903, P., -221. 

action of chlorine and carbon tetra- 
chloride on (Michael and Muii- 
I'HY), 1910, A., ii, 1068. 

action of chlorine and sulpliiir clilor- 
ide on pome (JjoruioN), 1907, 
A., ii, 690. 

action of hydrogen fluoride on (\'AN 
Haagen and Smith), 1911, A., 
ii, 894. 

action of, with pliosphoryl chloride 
(Bassett and Taylor), 1911, T., 
1402; P., 155. 

action of potassium thiocyanate on, 
at high temperatures (Milbauer), 
1905, A., i, 121. 

action of snl]ihur cliloride on (Bot'- 
rion), 1909, A., ii, 229. 

action of sul])huryl chloride on 
(Si'ELTa), 1904, A., ii, 479. 

action ot thionyl chloride, on (Dar- 
ZENS and Bourion), 1911, A., ii, 
878. _ 

catalytic scission of esters by (Sa- 
batier and Mailhk), 1911, A., 
i, 348. 

basic salts of bivalent (Strom- 
holm), 1906, A., ii, 344. 

colloidal, att(nnpts to j)i'eiiare (Ley 
and Wernek), 1906, A., i, 561. 

insoluble, hydrolytic power of, to- 
wards organic haloids (Swauts), 
1903, A.,'i, 725. 

refractory, reduction of, by carbon 
(Grkenwood), 1908, T., 14S3 ; 
P., 188. 

See also Oxides, 
yroxides, constitution of (Ti'bandi' 

and Riedel), 1911, A., ii, 987. 
phosphates, action of carbon dioxide 

under pressure on (BARiLLfc), 1904, 

A., ii, 27. 
/;(''/;«phosphates (Waiischauei;), 1904, 

A., ii, 26. 
plates, thin, decarburisation of, by 

evaporation under reduced prosure 

(Belloc), 1903, A., ii, 484. 



Metallic radiation. See under Radia- 
tion, 
radicles, replacement of organic 
radicles by, in tautomeric com- 
pounds, nature and probable me- 
chanism of the (Lander), 1903, 
T., 414 ; P., 47. 
oxygenated, magnetic properties of 
(Pascal), 1908, A., ii, 1013. 
residues, utilisation of (Watanabe), 

1907, A.,ii, 967. 
salts, preparation of, by double 
decomposition (Witt .and Lud- 
wig), 1904, A., ii, 124, 171 ; 
(Meyerhoffer), 1904, A., ii, 
170, 324. 
growth of, in sodium silicate (Ross), 

1912, A., ii, 49. 
migration experiments to determine 
the constitution of (Kremann), 

1903, A., ii, 54 ; (Bredig), 1903, 
A., ii, 263. 

absorption spectra of solutions of 
(Hartley), 1912, T., 820; P., 109. 

absorption spectra of certain, in 
aqueous solution as affected by 
the presence of certain other salts 
with large dehydrating power 
(Jones and Uhler), 1907, A., ii, 
147, 211. 

absorption spectra of, in non-a([ue- 
ous solvents as affected by the 
addition of water (Jones and 
Uhler), 1907, A., ii, 212. 

spectroscopic investigation of the 
behaviour of, in flames of differ- 
ent temperatures (Auerbach), 
1909, A., ii, 105, 279. 

action of ultra-violet light on (Ber- 
thelot and Gaupechon), 1911, 
A., ii, 242. 

fluorescence of (Wolff\ 1912, A., 
ii, 878. 

secondary Rlintgen rays from (( i las- 
son), 1910, A., ii, 674. 

and mixtures of salts, electrical 
conductivity of (Benrath and 
Wainoff), 1911, A., ii, 847. 

s])ecitic heat of, between the tem- 
perature of liquid air and room 
temperature (Noudmeyek), 1908, 
A., ii, 353. 

eipiilibrium between metals and 
solutions of (Bose), 1908, A., ii, 
569. 

constitution of dissolved (Colson), 

1904, A., ii, 648. 
conductivii}' and dissociation of 

(IIosFoKi) and JoNF.s), 1911, A., 
ii, 960 ; (Winston and Jones), 
1911, A., ii, 961. 



Metallic 



1290 



Metallic salts, and niixtuies of 

electrical conductivity of (Ben- 
rath), 1909, A., ii, 12. 

electrical conductivity produced by 
(Garrett), 1907, A., ii, 524. 

with oxidibable anions and cations, 
stability of (Abegg), 1903, A., ii, 
628. 

dissolved in li([nefied gases, con- 
ductivity of (Steele and McIn- 
tosh), 1903, P., 220. 

conductivity of, in certain fatty 
alcoholic solvents, and in mixtures 
of these solvents (JoNE.s and 
Lindsay), 1903, A., ii, 55; 
(Jones and Murray), 1903, A., 
ii, 637. 

electrolysis of mixtures of (Leduc), 
1903, A., ii, 6. 

certain regularities in the molecular 
volumes of, in aqueous solution 
(Forch), 1903, A., ii, 714. 

freezing points of, and freezing 
point curves of pairs of (Ruff 
and Plato), 1903, A., ii, 588. 

influence of, on solubility (Biltz), 
1903, A., ii, 358. 

ultramicroscopic determination of 
the solubility of (Biltz), 1907, 
A., ii, 237. 

molecular condition of, dissolved in 
a fused salt (Foote and Levy), 
1907, A., ii, 440. 

traiisjiort numbers of, in dilute solu- 
tions (Jahn), 1907, A., ii, 431. 

ionic migration in the natural ditfu- 
sion of (Durkant), 1907, A., ii, 
234. 

rate of solution of, in their aqueous 
solutions (SciiiJRR), 1904, A., ii, 
543. 

diflusiou of, in solution (Graham), 
1905, A., ii, 147. 

capillarity constants and specific 
gravity of, at their melting points 
(Motylewski), 1904, A., ii, 
240. 

reactions of, in solutions other than 
aqueous (Naumann and Alex- 
ander), 1904, A., ii, 819. 

of heavy metals, dissociation of 
(Ley and Schaefer), 1903, A., 
ii, 279. 

chemical reaction between, in the 
solid state (Perman), 1907, A., 
ii, 538. 

action of alkali silicates on sclublj 
(DoLLFUs), 1907, A., ii, 83. 

action of alkyl haloids on (Weg- 
.sciiEiDER and Frankl), 1907, 
A., i, 373. 



Metallic salts, action of arsine on solu- 
tions of some (Reckleben,Locke- 
MANN, and Eckardt), 1908, 
A., ii, 36. 

action of metallic magnesium on 
solutions of (Kahlenberg), 1903, 
A., ii, 426 ; (Roberts and 
Brown), 1903, A., ii, 726. 

action of a metallic oxide or hydr- 
oxide on solutions of (Mailhe), 

1903, A., ii, 142. 

reactions of, with phenylhydrazine 
(Struthers), 1908, P., 179. 

action of sodium hyposulphite on 
(Brunck), 1903, A., ii, 481 ; 

1905, A., ii, 95. 

action of sulphur on (Manuelli), 

1906, A., ii, 607. 

antagonism between alkaloids and 
(Fischer), 1904, A., ii, 198. 

intravascular injection of (Mac- 
william, Mackie, and Murray), 

1904, A., ii, 195. 

as pero-xydases (Wolff), 1908, A., 

i, 137, 490; ii, 537, 1022; 

(Wolff and de Stoecklin),1908, 

A., i, 746. 
absor[ition of, by fish (White and 

Thomas), 1912, A., ii, 576. 
action of certain, on the growth 

of micro-organisms (Nabarro), 

1903, A., ii, 387. 
action of, on some moulds (Pulst), 

1903, A., ii, 746. 

influence of, on the acidity of plants 
(Charabot and HitSERT), 1903, 
A., ii, 505. 

influence of, on the formation and 
evolution of terpene compounds 
in plants (Charabot and Hu- 
bert), 1903, A., ii, 607. 

toxic action of, on seedlings 
(Cameron and Breaze.ale), 

1904, A., ii, 283; (Cameron), 
1904, A., ii, 364. 

compounds of, with hexamethylene- 
tetraniine (Barbieki and Calzo- 
LARl), 1911, A., i. 184, 266, 268 ; 
(Barbieri and Lanzoni), 1911. 
A., i, 268. 

hydrazinatcs of (Franzen and v. 
Mayer), 1909, A., ii, 40 ; (Fran- 
zen and Lucking), 1911, A., ii, 
285. 

com])ounds of, with nitrous oxide 
(KoHLscHi'rTF.R and Sazanoff), 
1911, A., ii, 730. 

anhydrous and liydrated, molecular 
state of, in organic solvents 
(BuuNi and Manuelli), 1904, 
A., ii, 713. 



1291 



Metallic 



Metallic salts, basic, formation of (Col- 
son), 1904, A., ii, 377, 532. 

identificatiou of (Miller and 
Kenrick), 1903, A., ii, 473. 
cyclic complex, new class of (Grun 

and Bockisch), 1908, A., i, 934. 
double, formation and solubility of 
(Koi'PEL, Wetzel, and Gum- 
PERZ), 1905, A., ii, 689. 

solubility and dissociation of, in 
water (Rimbach and Grewe), 
1905, A., ii, 375. 
fused, molecular formulte of, as 
determined by their molecular , 
surface enerfjy (Bottom ley), 
1903, T., 1421 ; P., 272. 

influence of temperature and of 
the state of aggregation on the 
absorption spectra of (Ret- 
scnix.sKY), 1908, A., ii, 910. 

molecular st^te of (Lorenz, 
Kauflek, and Liebmann), 
1908, A., ii, 1023. 

anodic disturbances in the elec- 
trolysis of (Arndt and Will- 
ner), 1907, A., ii, 599. 

conductivity of (Arndt), 1906, 
A., ii, 418 ; (Arndt and Gess- 
ler), 1908, A., ii, 923. 

conductivity of some, and the 
method of determining the 
same (Lorenz and Kalmus), 
1907, A., ii, 430. 

density, electrical conductivity, 
and viscosity of (Goodwin 
and Mailey), 1907. A., ii, 
931. 

metallic fogs, current efficiency, 
and theory of additions in the 
electrolysis of (Lorenz), 1907, 
A., ii, 735. 

electrolytic dissociation of 
(Akndt), 1907, A., ii, 598, 
842; (Lorenz), 1907, A., ii, 
665, 927 ; 1910, A., ii, 259. 

viscosity of, at high temperatures 
(Fawsitt), 1908, T., 1302; 
P., 146. 

determination of the viscosity of 
some (Lorenz and Kalmts), 

1907, A., ii, 438. 

densities of some, and their mix- 
tures at various temperatures 
(LtjRENZ, Frei, and Jabs), 

1908, A., ii, 156. 

density and equivalent conduct- 
ivity of (Arndt and Ge.ssler), 
1908, A., ii, 923. 

densities of, and the chemical 
equilibrium of their mixtures 
(Brunner), 1904, A., ii, 244. 



Metallic .salts, fused, of the heavy 

metals, change of free energy 

accompanying the formation of 

(Lorenz and Fox), 1908, A., ii, 

656. 
hexammine (Ephraim), 1912, A., ii, 

546. 
hydrated, peculiar projierty of some 
(de Schulten), 1903, A., ii, 
647. 

compounds of caffeine and (Cal- 
zoLARi), 1912, A., i, 812. 
inorganic. See Inorganic salts, 
internally complex, theory of (Ley 

and Krafft), 1907, A., i, 301 ; 

(Ley and Muller), 1907, A., i, 

730. 
molten hydrated, as solvents for the 

freezing-point method (Moroan 

and Benson), 1907, A., ii, 747; 

(Morgan and Owen), 1907, A., 

ii, 845. 
normal, action of (Hober), 1908, 

A., ii, 28 ; 1910, A., ii, 330. 
univalent, thiocarbamide derivatives 

of (Rosenheim and Loewen- 

stamm), 1903, A., i, 325. 
colloidal reaction for (Stiasny), 

1909, A., ii, 186. 
See also Salts. 

silicates (Jordis), 1908, A., ii, 103, 
492 ; (Jordis and Hennis), 1908, 
A., ii, 291 ; (Jordis and Lincke), 

1910, A., ii, 416. 

preparation of, by wet methods 
(Jordis), 1908, A., ii, 291 ; (Ulk- 
FERS),1908, A., ii, 592. 
See al.so Alkali silicates and Sili- 
cates, 
solutions, nature of colloidal solutions 
in relation to the properties of 
(Pappada), 1907, A., ii, 754. 
acjueous, surface tension of dilute 
(Heydweiller), 1908, A., ii, 
356. 
fluidity and conductivity of some 
concentrated aiiueous, below 0° 
(Hechler), 1904, A., ii, 708. 
colloidal, preparation of (Henrkh), 
1903, A., ii, 299 ; (Gaubowski), 
1903, A., ii, 432. 
examination of, by the ultra- 
microscope (Reissig), 1908, A., 
ii, 933. 
critical point of dilute (Levi- 
BiANCHiNi), 1904, A., ii, 707. 
substitution (Vandevelde and 
WASTEKL.S), 1903, A., ii, 200 ; 
1904, A., ii, 549 ; 1906, A., ii, 
167 ; (Vandi-.veldf.), 1907, A., ii, 
350. 



Metallic 



1292 



Metallic sulphates, interaction of alkali 

hydroxides and (Pickekin'c;), 

1907, T., 1981 ; P., 261. 
reaction of, with suljihur (Bkijck- 

ner), 1906, A., ii, 279. 
compounds of, with antimony sul]>h- 

ate (GuTMAXN), 1908, A., ii, 

503. 
compounds of, with stannic sulphate 

(Weinland and Kf hi.), 1907, A., 

ii, 625. 
anhydrous (Calcaoni and Mauot- 

ta), 1912, A., ii, 1056. 
See also Sulphates under Sulphur, 
alkyl sulphates, hydrolysis of (Diiu- 
SHEL and Linhakt), 1911, A., ii, 
707 ; (Linhart), 1912, A., ii, 927. 
hydrogen sulphates, cryoscopic and 
conductivity measurements of 
(Poma), 1912, A., ii, 907. 
' sulphides and double sulphides 

(DiTTE), 1907, A., ii, 862. 
precijiitation with colloidal solu- 
tions of (MtJLLER and Artmann), 

1904, A., ii, 547. 
conditions of precipitation of 

(Padoa and Cambi), 1907, A., 

ii, S6. 
conditions of precipitation and of 

solution of (Bruni and Padoa), 

1906, A., ii, 157 ; (BAtmiGNY), 

1907, A., ii, 21. 
photoelectric effects in (Rohde), 

1906, A., ii, 343. 

reduction of (Brown), 1907, A., ii, 
31. 

liquefaction and sublimation of cer- 
tain (Biltz), 1908, A., ii, 845. 

and their mixtures, freezing point 
diagrams of (Friedrich and 
Schoen), 1908, A., ii, 281. 

solubility of some (Damm and 
Khafft), 1908, A., ii, 39. 

formation of hydrosols and organo- 
sols of (Lottermcseh), 1907, 
A., ii, 464. 

solubility of, in fused sodium 
chloride (Houben), 1912, A., ii, 
1056. 

of the heavy metals, solubilit}^ of, 
in pure water (Weicel), 1907, 
A., ii, 237. 

action of carbonyl chloride on 
(Chauvenet), 1911, A., ii, 
602. 

action of hydrogen peroxide on 
(Ferrer Hernanpez), 1909, A., 
ii, 147. 

action of liquids which dissolve 
sulphur on (Jordis and StHWEi- 
zer), 1910, A., ii, 405. 



Metallic sulphides and sodium peroxide 
use of, for decomposing minerals 
and industrial products (Waltox 
and ScHOLz), 1908, A., ii, 732. 
colloidal, formation of, in rubber 
solutions (Lewis and Waumsley), 
1912, A., ii, 631. 
I)hosphorescent, phototropy of (Rod- 
riguez M(jurelo), 1912, A., ii, 
1117. 
See also Sulphides under Sulphur,' 
and Polysulphides. 
tliiocyanates, action of, on carbonyl 
chloride (Dixon), 1903, T., 84. 
compounds of, with organic bases 
(Grossmann), 1904, A., i, 341 ;• 
(Grossmann and Hunseler), 
1906, A., i, 7 ; (Grossmann and 
Schuck), 1906, A., i, 629, 630. 
halogen (GROSSMANN),1904,A.,i,147. 
vapours, manner of formation and 
spectrum of, in the electric spark 
(Walter), 1907, A., ii, 2. 
abnormal dispei'sion of (Schon),* 
1908, A., ii, 334 ; (Bevan), 1909, 
A., ii, 773. 
new method of determining the 
vapour density of (Jewett). 
1903, A., ii, 61. 
wires, intiuence of absorbed gases on 
the electrical resistance of (SiE- 
verts), 1912, A., ii, 1036. 
world, metastabilitv of the (Cohen 
and IxuiYE), 1909, A., ii, 1008. 
Metalliferous veins of the Val de Ville, 
Vosges, Alsace (Ungemach), 1906, 
A.,"ii, 765. 
Metallographic observations in a vacuum 
at iiigh temperatures (Oberhoffei;), 
imiK A., ii, 1017. 
Metallography, use of metallic deposits 
in (GiOLini), 1908, A., ii, 945. 
solitl colloidal solutions in (Bene- I 
dicks), 1911, A.,ii, 25; (Lotter- 
mosrr), 1911, A., ii, 194. 
Metalloids and metals, piesence of. in 
drinking waters (Garrigoc), 1910, 
A., ii, 705. 
preparation of, l)y Escales' method 

(Muth.mann), 1904, A., ii, 410. 
the metallic form of (Jordis), 1908, 

A., ii, 98. 
continuous rays observed in the spark 
sjiectra of (Hartley), 1907, A., ii, 
210. 
ultimate rays of the (de Gramont), 

1908, A., i, 645. 
action of the halogen derivatives of 
torvaleiit and quinquevalent, on 
alkyl haloids (Auger), 1904, A., i, 
983. 



1293 



Metals 



Metalloids of the first three families, 
some properties of the liydridos of 
(i)K FouciiANii), 1905, A., ii, 69(5. 

action of thionyl chloride on (North 
and Haijkman), 1912, A., ii, 842. 

and metals, action of sulphur chloride 

on (Nicolardot), 1909, A., ii, 

138. 

detection of, in mineral waters (Gar- 

RiGOU), 1910, A., ii, 549. 

Metallo-quinolides (I'omiuo), 1912, A., 

i, 386. 
Metals, Minoan, from the excavations of 
Crete (Mosso), 1910, A., ii, 955. 

found in Ej^yptian tombs (Berthe- 
lot), 1905, A., ii, 164. 

found in the excavations of the Tell 
Acropolis of Siisa in Persia (Ber- 
THELOT and Andr]5), 1906, A., ii, 
230. 

occluded gases present in certain com- 
mon (Delachanal), 1909, A., ii, 
402. 

and metalloids, presence of, in drink- 
ing waters (Garrigou), 1910, A., 
ii, 705. 

n-ce, jiroduction of (Gautier), 1906, 
A., ii, 548. 

prej)aration of, l>y Escales' metliod 
(MuTiiMANN), 1904, A., ii, 410. 

l)reparation of, by means of the cerite 
metals (Wpmss and Aichel), 1905, 
A., ii, 164. 

precipitation of, by hydrogen (Ipatieff 
and Werchowsky), 1909, A., ii, 
564 ; 1911, A., ii, 716. 

precii)itation of, bv hydi'ogen sulphide 
(Glixelli), 1907, A., ii, 868; 
(P.RUNER and Zawadski), 1910, 
A., ii, 944, 945. 

theory of the precipitation of, by 
hydrogen sulphide (Bruner), 1907, 
A., ii, 349. 

electrolytic deposition of (Dexso), 
1903, A., ii, 575 ; (Exner), 1903, 
A., ii, 756 ; (Amrerg), 1905, A., ii, 
7 ; (Fischer and Boddakrt), 1905, 
A., ii, 206 ; (Koi,lock and Smith), 
1905, A., ii, 859 ; (Perkin and 
Hughes), 1910, A., ii, 898. 

apparatus for the electrolytic deposi- 
tion of, using a rotiiling cathode; 
(Shepherd), 1904, A., ii, 80. 

catliode potentials necessary for tlie 
electrolytic deposition of, froin solu- 
tions of tlieir sul|>liates (Coffeti'i 
and Koerstkr), 1905, A., ii, 796. 

effect of sul]ihnric acid on the deposi- 
tion of, when using a mercury cath- 
ode and rotating anode (Kollock 
and Smith), 1907, A., ii, 719. 



Metals, use of tin as a catliode for the 
ra])i(l electrolytic deposition of 
(Sherwood and Alleman), 1907, 
A., ii, 816. 

replacement of, from solutions of their 
salts, bv Iiydrogen (Ipatieff), 1912, 
A., ii, 50. 

refractory, preparation at high tem- 
peratures of, from their chlorides 
(Pring and Fielding), 1909, T., 
1497 ; P., 215. 

evolution of structure in (Cartaud), 
1904, A., ii, 729. 

modifications of, resulting from elec- 
trical disintegration in liipiid argon 
(Fischer and Schroter), 1910, 
A., ii, 609. 

formation of, as mirrors (PoHL and 
Pringsheim), 1912, A., ii, 625. 

spectra of, in the electric arc (Hassel- 
berg), 1903, A., ii, 706 ; 1905, A., 
ii, 129 ; 1910, A., ii, 811. 

arc spectra of ^Oellers), 1912, A., ii, 
404. 

arc flame spjctra of (Hertenstein), 
1912, A., ii, 614. 

spectra of, in the oxy-hydrogen and 
chlorine-hydrogen flames (Har- 
nack), 1912, A., ii, 215. 

oxy-hydrogen flame and spark spectra 
of (Hartley and Moss), 1912, A., 
ii, 821. 

spectra of combustion of (Meunier), 

1911, A., ii, 679. 

ultimate rays or rays of great peisis- 

tence in the dissociation spectra 

of (de Gramont), 1907, A., ii, 

517. 
emission spectra of, in the electric 

furnace (King), 1905, A., ii, 217. 
flame spectra of (de Watteville), 

1905, A., ii, 2. 
continuous rays observed in the spark 

spectra of some (Hartley), 1907, 

A., ii, 210. 
influence of a strong magnetic field on 

the spark spectra of (Purvis), 1907, 

A., ii, 2, 210, 919. 
(luantitative spectra of (Pollok and 

Leonard), 1907, A., ii, 918. 
vacuum tube spectra of the vapours of 

(Pollok), 1912, A., ii, 710. 
resolution of the spectral lines of some, 

in a magnetic field (Moore), 1908, 

A., ii, 138. 
eflect of the magnetic field on lines in 

the spectra of (Wali-Mohammad), 

1912, A., ii, 874. 

radioactivitv of (McLennan and Bur- 
ton), 1903, A., ii, 621 ; (Kioiii), 
1905, A., ii, 431. 



Metals 



1294 



Metals, radioactivity of onlinary, ami 
the penetrating radiation from the 
earth'CMcLEXNAN), 1908, A., ii,648. 

and their salts, radioactivity of 
(Campbell), 1906, A., ii, 411. 

failure to produce radioactivity in 
(Vincent and Buksill), 191-2, A., 
ii, 417. 

influence of temperature on tlie emis- 
sive power of (Hagen and Rubens), 

1909, A., ii, 35S. 

cliange of the emissive power of, 
with the temperature in the ultra- 
red (RuBEKs and Hagen), 1910, 
A., ii, 262 ; (Hagen and Rubens), 

1910, A., ii, 469. 

emission of fluorescent Riintgen rays 

from (Chapman), 1912, A., ii, 518. 
scattering of o-rays in (Kucep.a) ,1907, 
. A., ii, 219. 
corpuscular rays produced in, by 

Rontgen rays (Cooksey), 1907, A., 

ii, 837. 
electron theory of (Jaff£), 1912, A., 

ii, 418. 
emission of electrons by, under the 

influence of a-rays (Bumstead and 

McGougan), 1912, A., ii, 1026. 
velocity of emission of electrons by 

(Hughes ; Kovarik and Zakr- 

zewski), 1911, A., ii, 572; (Haber 

and Just), 1911, A., li, 954. 
lieat liberated during the absorption 1 

of electrons by (Richardson and ' 

Cooke), 1911, A., ii, 358. 
free patli and number of electrons in 

(Bloch), 1907, A., ii, 944. 
heated, formation of positive ions by 
(Klemensiewicz), 1911, A., ii, 
1050. 

emission of positive charges by 
(Reboul and de Bollemont), 
1912, A., ii, 115. 
cathodic volatilisation of, in dilute 

gases (KoiiLscHi'TTERand Muller), 

1906, A., ii, 418 ; (KoHLsciiiJTTEK), 

1907, A., ii, 7 ; 1908, A., ii, 799. 
800, 925 ; 1909, A., ii, 639 ; (Kohl- 
scHUTTEP. and Goldschmidt), 1908, 
A., ii, 457 ; (Fischer and H.\hnel), 

1908, A., ii, 653, 800, 925 ; 
(Walter), 1908, A., ii, 925. 

pulverisation of, by ultra-violet light 
(SfHULZE), 1912, A., ii, 407. 

heating ell'ects produced by Rontgen 
rays in, aud their relation to the 
question of change in the atom 
(Bumstead), 1906, A., ii, 141. 

specific action of, in electric discharge 
by A'-rays and secondary rays (Hur- 
MUZEScu), 1906, A., ii, 259. 



Metals, emission of 5-rays by (Bum- 
stead), 1912, A., ii, 8. 

electric measurements on (Fawsitt), 
1906, A., ii, 328. 

dispersion and absorption of, for the 
visible and ultra-violet spectrum 
(Meier), 1910, A., ii, 369. 

photoelectric etftct of (PoHL and 
Pringsheim), 1911, A., ii, 787 ; 
(Lindemann), 1911, a., ii, 788. 

photoelectric properties of (Richard- 
son and Compton), 1912, A., ii, 
1039. 

influence of radium rays on the photo- 
electric sensitiveness of (Dember), 
1911, A.,ii, 567. 

photochemical action of, in the dark 
(L6GRADY), 1908, A., ii, 142. 

photographic action of (Saeland), 
1908, A., ii, 789. 

spontaneous action of, on sensitive 
films of photographic plates without 
direct contact (Kahlbaum and 
Steffens), 1905, a., ii, 295. 

relation between the optical constants 
and potential of (Fr6edericksz), 
1911, A., ii, 449. 

determination of the optical constants 
of, from polarisation measurements 
(v. Uljanin), 1910. A., ii, 812. 

certain phenomena exhibited by small 
particles of, on a Nernst glower 
(Mendenhall and Ingersoll), 
1908, A., ii, 151. 

galvanic self-induction of (van 
Deventer and van Lummel). 1908, 
A., ii, 12, 558 ; 1909, A., ii, 958 ; 

1910, A., ii, 179 ; (van Deventer), 

1911, A., ii, 693. 

ditt'erence of potential and the stability 
of the alternating arc between (Guye 
and Bron), 1908, A., ii, 561, 755. 

fall of potential of, in chlorine 
(Raisch), 1912, A., ii, 122. 

conduction of electricity by (Kinsky), 
1908, A., ii, 754. 

conduction of, number of electrons 
concerned in (Nicholson), 1911, 
A., ii, 836. 

electrical conductivity of (v. 
Weimarn), 1912, A., ii, 418. 

electrical conductivity of, on lique- 
faction (Wagner), 1911, A., ii, 
177. 

influence of transverse magnetisation 
on the electric conductivity of 
(Grunmach aud Weidert), 1907, 
A.,ii, 329. 

relation between reflective power and 
electrical conductivity of (Hagen 
and Rubens), 1903, A., ii, 348. 



1295 



Metals 



Metals, direction of tlie electric current 
produced when, are attacked by 
sulphur (CoLsoN), 1909, A., ii, 546. 

electrical resistance and expansion of 
(Broniewski), 1908, A,, ii, 147. 

action of radium bromide on the 
electrical resistanceof (Sabat), 1905, 
A., ii, 219. 

electiomolive force between, and solu- 
tions of their salts in water ami 
methyl alcohol (^Carrara and 
D'Agostini), 1905, A., ii, 370. 

potential ditl'erences between, and 
electrolytes (Guyot), 1911, A., ii, 
1053. 

thermoelectric forces of solid solutions 
of (Berxoulli), 1910, A., ii, 1030 ; 
1911, A., ii, 363. 

thermal expansion of (Gruneisen), 

1911, A., ii. 851. 

elasticity and thermal expansion of 

(Sieglerschmidt), 1911, A., ii, 

851. 
thermal expansion and specific heat of 

(Grltneisen), 1908, A., ii, 563 ; 

1910, A., ii, 824. 
variation of expansion coefficients of, 

with temperature (Lindemann), 

1912, A., ii, 127. 

variation of the Thomson effect with 

temperature in ';Crrmak), 1911, A., 

ii, 177. 
e<|uation of condition for ; a correction 

(GRtJNElSEN), 1908, A., ii, 563; 

(THIE.SEN), 1908, A., ii, 659, 808. 
application of the kinetic theory to 

(Reboul), 1908, A., ii, 934. 
and their compounds, heat capacity 

of (ScHiMPFF), 1910, A., ii, 181. 
and alloys, contraction of, during 

cooling (WusT), 1910, A., ii, 260. 
specific heat of, and its relation to 

atomic weight (Tilden), 1903, A., 

i, 265; 1904, A., ii, 381. 
specific heat of, especially at low 

temperatures (Schmitz), 1903, A., 

ii, 632. 
role of the free electrons in the specific 

heat of (Koenigsberger), 1912, 

A., ii, 427. 
evaporation and boiling of, in quartz- 
glass and in the electric oven in the 

vacuum of the cathode light 

(Krafft), 1903, A.,ii, 479. 
lowest temperature of evaporation of, 

in the varuum of the cathode light 

(KRAKFTiind liERGFElA)), 1905, A., 

ii, 144. 
vaporisation of, at the ordinary tem- 
])erature (ZEN(iEi.is), 1905, A., ii, 
143. 



Metals, volatilisation of difficultly vola- 
tile, in evacuated glass vessels 
(KxocKE), 1909, A., ii, 211. 

distillation of (Mois.SAx), 1906, A., ii, 
92, 175, 232. 

distillation of mixtures of two (Mois- 
SAN and O'Farrelly), 1904, A., 
ii, 617. 

boiling points of (Greenwood), 1912, 
A., ii, 534. 

calculation of the boiling points of 
(Krafft and Knocke), 1909, A., ii, 
211. 

determination of the boiling point of 
(Greenwood), 1909, A., ii, 720. 

influence of pressure on the boiling 
points of (Greenwood), 1910, A., 
ii, 390. 

condensation of the vapours of (KoHL- 
.schutter and Ehlers), 1912, A., 
ii, 739. 

new method of determining the 
melting point of (Shukoff and 
KURBATOFF), 1908, A., ii, 153. 

new wire method for the determina- 
tion of the melting points of ( Loebe), 

1907, A., ii, 735. 

influence of pressure on the melting 
points of (Johnston and Adam.s), 

1911, A., ii, 696. 

vacuum distillation of binary mixtures 
of (Berry), 1912, A., ii, 161. 

fusibility of mixtures of, with sulphur, 
selenium, and tellurium (PfeLABON), 
1909, A., ii, S0.5. 

influence of temperature on the com- 
pressibility of (GRtJNEISEN), 1911, 
A., ii, 188. 

relation between compressibility, 
thermal expansion, atomic heat, and 
atomic volume of (Gruneisen), 

1908, A., ii, 563. 

elasticity of, in relation to their 
physical constants (John.ston), 

1912, A., ii, 129. 
crystallisation by annealing of ham- 
mer-hardened (Robin), 1912, A., 
ii, 1054. 

electrical and meclianical displacement 
surfaces in (Stark), 1912, A., ii,727. 

conglomerates obtained by compress- 
ing mixtures of the powders of two 
(Tammann and Masing), 1909, A., 
ii, 669. 

relation between the temperature co- 
efficient and the specific resistance 
of (Lindesk), 1911, A.,ii, 176. 

relation between size of the atoms of, 
and the temperature-coefficient of 
the re.si.stance (Stueintz), 1910, A., 
ii, 821. 



Metals 



1296 



Metals, relation between electrical resist- 
ance, fusion temperature and atomic 
volume of (Stein), 1912, A.,ii, 418. 

hard and soft states iu (Beilby), 1904, 
A., ii, 647. 

solid solutions of, and the electron 
theory (Schenok), 1910, A., ii, 
482. 

formation of solid solutions of (Bruni 
and Meneghini), 1911, A., ii, 703, 
860. 

alteration of the properties of, by 
mechanical treatment (Tammann), 
1912, A., ii, 21, 1042. 

elasticity and hardening of (Faust 
and Tammann), 1910, A., ii, 1039. 

hardness and electrical resistance of 
solid solutions of (Benedicks), 

1909, A.,ii,207. 

tempering of (Hanriot), 1912, A., ii, 

1137. 
tensile strength of (F. A. and 0. L. 

Lindemann), 1912, A., ii, 1143. 
internal friction of, at low tempera- 
tares (Guye and Schapper), 1910, 

A., ii, 486. 
viscosity of (Fawsitt), 1908, T., 1306; 

P., 146. 
viscosity of certain, and its variation 

with temperature (Guye and 

Mintz), 1908, A., ii, 930; 1910, 

A., ii, 591. 
diffusion of, in mercury (v. Woljau), 

1907, A., ii, 606; (Smith), 1908, 

A., ii, 159. 
occlusion and diffusion of gases in 

(Sieverts), 1907, A., ii, 741. 
relation of solution pressure to surface 

condition in (Fawsitt), 1907, A., 

ii, 66. 
formation of disperse systems by, U7ider 

the influence of ultra-violet light 

and Riintgen rays (Svedp.erg), 

1910, A., ii, 277. 

corrosion of (Longmuir), 1911, A., ii, 
1089. 

corrosion of, in sodium trinitride solu- 
tion (Turrentine), 1911, A , ii, 
693. 

passivity of (Muller), 1904, A., ii, 
610 ; (Sackur), 1904, A., ii, 721 ; 
(Le Blanc), 1905, A., ii, 137; 
(Byers), 1908. A., ii, 1026; (DuN- 
STAN and Hill), 1911, T., 1853; 
P., 222 ; (KisTiAKOWsKY), 1911, 
A., ii, 401 ; (Flade), 1911, A., ii, 
461 ; (Grave), 1911, A., ii, 896. 

theory of the passivity of (Muller ; 
Fredenhagen), 1906, A., ii, 76. 

in the solid state, reactivity of (Mas- 
ing), 1909, A., ii, 669. 



Metals, solution of (Ericson-Aur^n and 
Palmaer), 1906, A., ii, 839. 

velocity of, solution of (Ericson- 
AuRitN and Palmaer), 1903, A., ii, 
718. 

relation between the solution pressure 
and the heat of ionisation of (Korx 
and Strauss), 1904, A., ii, 379. 

anodic dissolution of, and their passiv- 
ity (Sackur), 1904, A., ii, 802. 

chemical sohitiou pressure of, and the 
chemical transfer of metallic poten- 
tials (Fischer), 1905, A., ii, 501. 

and solutions of metallic salts, equili- 
brium between (Bose), 1908, A., ii, 
569. 

solutions of, in non-metallic solvents 
(Kraus), 1908, A., ii, 486, 834, 
835. 

hardness of solid solutions of (Kurna- 
KOFF and Schemtschuschny), 
1908, A., ii, 932. 

general properties of solutions of, in 
liquid ammonia (Kraus), 1907, 
A., ii, 935. 

material effects accompanying the pas- 
sage of an electric current through 
solutions of, in liquid ammonia 
(Kraus), 1908, A., ii, 835. 

reciprocal replacement of, in aqueous 
solution (Fernekes), 1905, A., ii, 
33 ; (Smith), 1905, A., ii, 164, 
450. 

replacement of, from non-aqueous 
solutions, and their solubility in 
oleic acid (Gates), 1911, A., ii, 
.394. 

solubility of argon and helium in 
(Sieverts and Bergner), 1912, 
A., ii, 1052. 

solubility of gases in (Sieverts and 
Krumbhaar), 1910, A., ii, 410. 

velocity of solution of, in dissolved 
iodine (van Name and Bosworth), 

1911, A., ii, 973. 

theory of the solution of, in potassium 
cyanide solution under the influ- 
ence of an alternating current (Bro- 
cket and Petit), 1905, A., ii, 27, 
28, 261. 

alteration of the specific gravity of, 
owing to deformation (Kahlb-WM 
and Sturm), 1905, A., ii, 680. 

colours in (Garnett), 1905, A., ii, 
783. 

electrolytic corrosion of (White), 

1912, A., ii, 15. 

aerial oxidation of (Dux.stan and 
Hill), 1911, T., 1835 ; P., 221. 

wet oxidation of (LAMBEKTand Thom- 
son), 1910, T., 2426 ; P., 290. 



1297 



Metals 



Metals, oxidation of, iu the cold in pre- 
sence of ammonia (Mationon and 
DespL/VNTEs), 1905, A., ii, 322. 

wet oxidation of (Lambert), 1912, 
T., 2056; P., 197. 

pas.'iivity of (Grube), 1912, A., ii, 
424 ; (Adler), 1912, A., ii, 891. 

sulphuration of (Ohmann), 1911, A., 
ii, 481. 

action of, on the reagents for bloud 
(Michel), 1911, A., ii, 556. 

and acids, action between (Smith), 
1909, A., ii, 579. 

action of, at liigH temperature, on 
fatty acids (HfeBEiiT), 1903, A., i, 
396. 

action of alcohols, their impurities, 
and denaturing agents on (DucHE- 
min), 1909, A., i, 450. 

action of, on alkyldichloroamines 
(Ott), 1912, A., ii, 948. 

behaviour of, when heated in ammo- 
nia (Henderson and Galletly), 
1908, A., ii, 485. 

action of aminoninm persulphate on 
(Turrentine), 1908, A., ii, 104 ; 
(Levi, Migliorim, andERCOLiNi). 
1908, A., ii, 581. 

action of ammonium trinitride on 
(Browne and Hotlehan), 1911, 
A., ii, 1085. 

actions of solutions of bit-aching 
powder and of hyjiochlorous acid 
on (White), 1903, A., ii, 296. 

action of bromic acid and cliloric acids 
on (Hrndrixson), 1904, A., ii, 656. 

influence of, on fermenting liquids 
(Nathan), 1904, A.,ii, 505: (Na- 
than, Schmid, aud FuoHs), 1905, 
A., ii, 340, 847 ; 1906, A., ii, 569. 

action of halogens on (Schuyten). 
1908, A., ii, 31, 683. 

velocities of certain reactions between 
dissolved halogens and (van Name 
and Edgar), 1910, A., ii, 280. 

reactivity of halogen atoms towards 
(Staudinger, Clar, and Czako), 
1911, A.,i, 624. 

action of solutions of hydrochloric 
acid on, in various solvents (Pat- 
ten), 1903, A., ii, 417. 

action of hydrogen sulphide on the 
alkyloxides of (Ri'i.e), 1911, T., 
558; P., 60. 

action of, on aromatic keto-chlorides 
(NouRis, Thomas, and Pjrown), 
1911, A., i, 31. 

action of nitric acid on (Stax.sbie), 
1908, A., ii, 497. 

theory of the action of, on nitric acid 
(Divers), 1905, A., ii, 84. 



Metals, action of oxygen on (Jordis and 
Rosenhaupt), 1908, A., ii, 172. 
action of a mixture of oxygen and 
hydrochloric acid on (Maiicnon), 

1904, A., ii, 132. 

action of ozone on, and the cause of 
]>assivity (Manchot), 1909, A., ii, 
1003. 

action of, on aqueous solutions of the 
persulphates (Turi;entine), 1908, 
A., ii, 104 ; (Levi, Mkjliorini, 
and Eroolini), 1908, A., ii, 581. 

action of, on fused picric acid (Sapo- 
shnikoff), 1912, A., i, 105. 

and metalloids, action of sulphur 
chloride on (Nicolardot), 1909, 
A., ii, 138. 

explanation of the action of strong 
sul|ihuric acid on (van Deventer), 

1905, A., ii, 383. 

action of suljjhuryl chloride on 

(North), 1911, A., ii, 798. 
action of thionyl chloride on (North 

and Hageman); 1912, A., ii, 842. 
decomposition of water by (Kern- 

baum), 1911, A., ii, 716. 
influence of the valency of, on toxicity 

(Micheel.s), 1907, A., ii, 124. 
amesthesia of (P)ECQUEREl), 1904, A., 

ii, 602. 
germicidal action of (Rankin), 1910, 

A., ii, 232. 
organic compounds of, in jdants 

(Schlagdexhauffen and Reeb), 

1905, A., ii, 51. 
and ammonia, formation of compounds 

between (Kraus), 1908, A., ii, 

486. 
new compounds of nitrogen with 

(Fischer and Schroter), 1910, A., 

ii, 605. 
alloys of, with silicon (Fkilley), 

1911, A., ii, 879. 
extraction of gases contained in 

(Boudouard), 1908, A., ii, 109. 
bivalent, organic ]iersulphate.s of 
(Barbieri and Calzolari), 1911, 
A., ii, 889. 

compounds of tliiocarbamide witli 
salts of (Rosenheim and Meyer), 
1906, A., i, 407. 

compounds of organic salts of, with 
ammonia, pyridine and phenyl- 
hydrazine (Grossmann and 
J.xger), 1911, A., i, 944. 
colloidal. See Colloidal metals, and 

Gold and Silver, 
commercial, purity of (Mvi.irs), 1912, 

A., ii, 450. 
corrode.l (Jorissf.n), 1909, A., ii, 

311. 

4 p 



Metals 



1298 



Metals, ductile, influence of phase 

changes on the tenacity of, at the 

ordinary temperature and at tlie 

boiling point of liquid air (G. T. 

and H. N. Beilby), 1905, A., ii, 

803. 
ferromagnetic, magnetisation and 

magnetic change of length in, at 

temperatures ranging from — 186* 

to + 1200° (Honda and Shimizu), 

1906, A., ii, 69. 
finely divided (KoiiLSCHiJTTEii and 
Noll), 1912, A., ii, 731. 

use of, in liydrogenation and iu 
molecular reactions (Sabatier 
and Senderens), 1905, A., i, 
333. 

general methods of hydrogenation 
and decomposition based on the 
use of (Sabatier and Sender- 
ens), 1905, A., i, 401 ; (Mailhe), 
1905, A., i, 501. 

applications of the genei'al metliod 
of hydrogenation by the use of 
(Sabatier and JIailhe), 1909, 
A., i, 131. 

action of, on alipliatic acids 
(Mailiie), 1909, A., i, 452. 

transformation of aldeliydes and 
ketones into alcohols by(SABATiER 
and Senderens), 1903, A., i, 
733. 

action of, in the decomposition of 
alcohols (Sabatier and Send- 
erens), 1903, A., i, 393, 453, 
454. 

catalytic action of, on nitrogen 
compounds (Padoa), 1907, A., i, 
636 ; (Padoa and Fabris), 1907, 
A., i, 722 ; (Padoa and Chiaves), 
1908, A., i, 104 ; (Padoa and 
Scagliarini), 1908, A., i, 
828. 

action of, on water (van Ryn), 1908, 
A., ii, 190. 
" fluidal " and " annealed " (Sbrinc), 
1904, A., ii, 313; (Duhem), 1904, 

A., ii, 647. 
hammered, recovery of (Guillet), 

1911, A., ii, 97. 
heavy, electrical conductivity and 
thermo-electric power of certain 
compounds of tlie (Badeker), 
1907, A., ii, 327. 

oxidation relations of (Cervello), 

1912, A., ii, 634. 
com] ilex comjiounds of carbonic acid 
with (LuTHEii and Krsnjavi), 
1905, A., ii, 705. 
thiocarbonates of (Hofmann and 
HcVhti.en), 1903, A., ii, 428. 



Metals, heavy, the oxides of wliich are 
soluble in ammonia, reaction of, 
with alkaline earths, application 
of niicro-cliemical analysis to 
(Pozzi-Escot), 1907, A., 'ii, 653. 
electrolytic estimations and separ- 
ations of, with the use of a 
rotating anode (Langne.ss), 1907, 
A., ii, 585. 
heavy distillable, the production of 
sparingly soluble com]iounds of the 
(LucKOw), 1907, A., ii, 869. 
liquid, effect of pressure on the thermo- 
electric behaviour of (Siegel), 1912, 
A., ii, 733. 
ncble, behaviour of, towards acetylene 
(Erdmann), 1907, A., ii, 399 ; 
(Makowka ; Erdmann and Ma- 
kowka), 1907, A., ii, 403, 
porous (Hannover), 1912, A., ii, 645. 
rare, action of salicylic acid on acids 
of the (Muller), 1911, A., ii, 940. 
resistant, action of phosphoric acid on 
(Wunder and Jeanneret), 1911, 
A., ii, 719. 
tervalent, action of salts of, on thio- 
cyanates (Bongiovanni), 1910, A., 
i, 825. 
univalent, thermal analysis of binary 
mixtures of the elilorides of 
(Sandonnini), 1911, A., ii, 800. 
thermal analysis of mixtures of 
cuprous chloride with elilorides 
of (Sandonnini ; Poma and 
Gabbi ; DE Cesarls), 1911, A., 
ii,606. 
voliitile, vapour-pressnre curves and 
heat of evaporation of (Green- 
wood), 1911, A., ii, 463. 
potassium ferrocyaniiie and ferri- 
cyanide as reagents for, in ammonia- 
cal solutions (Vitali), 1907, A., ii, 
302 ; (Grossmann), 1907, A., ii, 
303. 
precipitation reactions with ji?-sulpho- 
benzeneazodimethvlaniline and 

(Pozzi-Escot), 1909, A., ii, 760. 
detection of, by means of their spectra 

(de Gramont), 1912, A., ii, 875. 
and metalloids, detection of, in 
mineral waters (Garrigot), 1910, 
A., ii, 549. 
giving sulphides insoluble in dilute 
acids, raj>id detection of (Pozzi- 
Escot), 1911, A., ii, 940. 
poisonous, detection of (Lander and 

Winter), 1909, A., ii, 95. 
microscopic examination of(JENKiN.s 

and RinDR'K). 1905, A., ii, 118. 
analysis of, use of ammonium nitrate 
in'(LoviTON), 1909, A., ii, 834. 



1299 



Metapilocarpine 



Metals, qualitative analysis of, without 
liyiirogen or ainiiioniuiii sulphides 
(Pamfil), 1011, A., ii, 1030; 
(KocnE), 1911, A., ii, 1031. 

rapid electro-analysis of (Sand), 1906, 
P., 43. 

electrolytic analysis of (Bkt-a.siu), 
1912, A., ii, 1096. 

electrolytic estimation of (Foek.stkiO, 
1907, A., ii, 54; (Perdue and 
HuLETT), 1911, A., ii, 433. 

apparatus for the electrolytic estinia- 
tion of (Sand and Smalley), 1911, 
A.,ii, 434. 

use of a rotating cathode in the 
electrolytic estimation of (Goocii 
and Medway), 1903, A., ii, 613. 

titration of, with iodic acid (Rui'p), 
1903, A., ii, 755. 

estimation of, in organic suli^itances 
(ROTHE), 1908, A., ii, 132. 

separation of (Ciiailitschkoff), 1912, 
A., ii, 489. 

qualitative and quantitative sepai-ation 
of (Pozzi-Ehcot), 1908, A., ii, 
892. 

tlie processes of double decomposition 
for the industrial separation of 
(HEliREN«CIIMIDT), 1905, A., ii, 
41. 

use of ether in separation of (Mylius 
and HiJTTNER), 1911, A., ii, 540. 

separation of, by means of dry hydro- 
gen chloride (.Iannasch and Hei- 
mann), 1907, A., ii, 201. 

general method for tiie separation of, 
without using hydrogen sulphide 
(Ebler), 1906, A., ii, 126; 1911, 
A., ii, 932. 

which are precipitatetl by hydrogen 
suli)liide, separation of the (liOLi.EN- 
BACH), 1908, A., ii, 985. 

separation of, by means of hydroxyl- 
amine(JANNAsciiandRiJHL ; Jann- 
Ascn and Cohen), 1905, A., ii, 
612 ; (Jannasch and Schillinc; ; 
Jannasch), 1905, A., ii, 613 ; 
(KuiEDiiEiM and JIasencleveh), 
1905, A., ii, 766. 

sejjaration of, by volatilisation in a 
current of hydrochloric acid gas 
(Friediikim and Jacobius), 1905, 
A., ii, 652. 

electrolytic separation of (Smiim), 
190.3, A., ii, 756 ; (iMcOfTciiEoN), 
1907, A., ii, 988 ; (Biu'KMInsteii 
and Smith), 1910, A., ii, 1112. 

rapid electro-analytical deposition and 
separation of (Sand), 1907, T. , 
373; P., 26 ; 1908, T., 1572 : P., 
189; 1909, P., 228. 



Metals, influence of gases on the sejiara- 
tioii fif, by electrolysis (IIoij.ard 
and P.ertiaux), 1904, A., ii, 92. 
inlluence of the nature of the cathoile 
on the i(uantitative electrolytic 
separation of (Hollahd), 1903, A., 
ii, 391. 
use of the mercuiy cathode in tlm 
electro-analytiral sejiaiation of 
(Baumann), 1912, A., ii, 4S9. 
apparatus for tlie r^ipid electro-analyti- 
cal separation of (Sand), 1910, A., 
ii, 66. 
apjilication of the theory of galvanic 
cells to the quantitative separation 
of (Hoi,i,arp), 1903, A., ii, 335. 
quantit;itive separation of, b}' per- 
sulphates (v. Knorre), 1904, A., 
ii, 213 ; (Dittrich and Hassel), 
1904, A., ii, 679. 
which decompose water, electrolytic 
separation Irom their salt solutions 
of C^iemrxs), 1904, A., ii, 698. 
Metals of the ammonium sulphide 
group, pr(!cipitation of (C'uuj'MA.Nr 
andDtiiUN), 1912, A., ii, 1212. 
separation of (Er.LEi;), 1908, A., ii, 
987. 
Metals of the copper-arsenic group, 
precipitation and separation of 
(Hinds), 1912, A., ii, 688. 
Metals of the fifth group, simplified 
analysis of, in presence of magnesium 
(Makhvetzki), 1907, A., ii, .300. 
Metals of the iron group, niagnetisa- 
bility of salts of (Wemei;), 1911, A., 
ii, 1057. 
Metals of the platinum group, ultra- 
violet s]>ectra of (MiEriiE and 
Seecert), 1912, A., ii, 2. 
volatility of (Ckookes), 1912, A., ii, 

563. 
physical pro]ierties of alloys of 

(Geiisei,), 1911, A., ii, 10, 361. 
qualitative detection of (CiniTMAN 
and RoTiiMEiio), 1911, A., ii, 661. 
Metals of the tin group, separation of 

(Caven), 1910, P., 176. 
Metal vegetation (Holtz), 1905, A., ii, 

670. 
Metanhydrite (SoMMEKKEi.Dr), 1907, 

A., ii, 701. 
Metanicotine. See under Nicotine. 
Metanil yellow as a selective indicator 

(LiNDKi;), 1908, A., ii, 627. 
Metanilic acid. Sec Anilinc-v/i sulphonic 

acid. 
Metaphosphoric acid. Sue under Phos- 
phorus. 
Metapilocarpine and its additive .salts 
(Pi.NNKi:). 1905, A., i, 659. 



Metasaccharin 



1300 



Metasaccharin, iireparation and oxida- 
tion of (KiLiANi and Nae(;eli>), 
1903, A., i, 10. 
Cj sugars from (KlLiAXl), 1908, A., i, 

135. 
brucine salt, and jihenylliydrazide of 
(KiLiAxi and Eispzni.ohk), 1909, 
A., i, .554. 

Metasaccharinic acid and its lactone and 
calcium salt(KiLiANi and Naegell), 

1903, A., i, 10. 

constitution of (Kiliaxi and Loef- 
Fi.Kii), 1905, A., i, 737. 

Metasaccharopentose and its jjhenyl- 
hydrazone (Kiliani and Naegell), 
1908, A., i, 10. 
and its phenylWenzylhydrazone (Kili- 
axi and LoEFFLEit), 1905, A., i, 
737. 
reduction and oxime of (Kiliani and 
Sat-termeister), 1907, A., i, 1011. 

Metastannic acid. See under Tin. 

Metastyrene fSroiiUE and Posn.iak), 
imO, A., i, 235. 

Metasulphazilates. See Hydroxyl- 
aininetrisulpljonates. 

Metatitanic acid. See under Titanium. 

Metatungstic acid. See under Tungsten. 

Metazirconic acid. See under Zircon- 
ium. 

Metazoa, reversal of ciliary movement in 
(Pakkek), 1905, A., ii, 183. 

Metellagic acid and its acetyl derivative 
('Pkhkix and Niekex.stein), 1905, 
T., 1426 ; P., 186. 

Meteloidine from iJaJara mcteloideH and 
its additive salts H^v.max and Rey- 
nolds), 1908, T., 2077 ; P., 234. 

Meteoric chromites (Ta.ssin), 1908, A., 
ii, 956. 

Meteoric irons (Osmoni) and Caiiiaud), 

1904, A., ii, 135; (Frakxkel and 
Tammann), 1909, A., ii, 157. 

composition of (Faukington), 1907, 

A., ii, 706. 
.synthesis of (Beneuicks), 1911, A., 

ii, 495. 
stability or metastability of 

(Guektler), 1910, A., ii, 833. 
from Alexandria (Meunier), 1911, 

A., ii, 1106. 
from Augusta Co., Virginia (Camr- 

jiELL and Howe), 1903, A., ii, 558. 
from Billings, Missouri (Wakuj, 1905, 

A., ii, 263. 
from Colorado (Headden), 1911, A., 

ii, 1106. 
from Cueinavaca, Mexico (Cohen), 

1903, A., ii, 491. 
El Inca (Kinne and Boeke), 1908, 

A., ii, 303. 



Meteoric irons from Iredell, Texas 

(Cohen), 1903, A., ii, 491. 
from Mukerop, Great Namaqualand 

(Brezina and Cohen), 1903, A., ii, 

492. 
from N'Goureyma, Sudan (Cohen), 

1904, A., ii, .53. 
from Piafniti, Switzerland (Cohen), 

1903, A., ii, 491. 

of Randiito, Bacubirito, and Casas 

Grandes (Cohen), 1904, A., ii, 494. 
"burnt zone" of (Berwerth and 

Tammann), 1912, A., ii, 652. 
Meteoric stone., fioin Chandakapur, 

structure and com[)Osition of (Bow- 
man and Clarke), 1910, A., ii. 

783. 
from Dokachi (Clarke and Bowman), 

1911, A., ii, 616. 
from Estacado, Texas (Howard; 

Davlson), 1906, A., ii, 685. 
from the Kangra Valley, description 

and spectrographic analysis of 

(Hartley), 1906, T., 1566 ; P., 

251. 
from Seeland (Bregina), 1911, A., 

ii, 48. 
from Simondinm, Cape Colony 

(Priorj, 1910, A., ii, 315. 
Meteoric stones (Waul), 1911, A., ii, 

47. 
from Arizona (Foote), 1912, A., ii, 

1183. 
analy.ses of (Fari'.ixgton), 1912, A., 

ii, 361. 
Meteoric studies (Farrington), 1911, 

A., ii, 407. 
Meteorite, Ainsworth (Howell), 1908, 

A., ii, 204. 
Allegan, calcium sulphide in tin- 

(Tak.sin), 1908, A., ii, 956. 
from Angra dos Reis (LunwiG and 

Tschermak), 1910, A., ii, 315. 
from Arabia (Couvat), 1912, A., ii, 

1183. 
of Bjurbiile (Ram.say and Borg.stru.m), 

1904, A., ii, 671. 

Canon Diablo, investigation of the 

(MOIS.SAN), 1905, A., ii, 43, 

247. 

giaphitic iron in (Tassin), 1907, A., 

ii, 278. 

of El NakhlaEl Baharia (Ball), 1912, 

A., ii, 361. 
stony, from Coon Butte, Arizona 

(Mallet), 1906, A., ii, 370. 
Hendersonville, com])osition and struc 
ture of the (Merrill ; Tassin), 
1907, A., ii, 278. 
Jer.seyite (Gulijsmith), 1908, A., ii, 
401. 



1301 



JVIethane 



Meteorite from Modoc, Kansas (Mer- 

Kii.L and Tassin), 1906, A., ii, 

371. 
Mount Vernon (Tassin), 1905, A., ii, 

399. 
Narraburra (Liversidge), 1904, A., ii, 

671. 
new Pennsylvanian (Farrington), 

1910, A., ii, 420. 
from Persimmon Creek, N. Carolina 

(Ta!5sin), 1904, A., ii, 671. 
from Keed City, Michigan (Prestos), 

1903, A., ii, 492. 
from Kich Mountain, N. Carolina 

(Merrill and Tassin), 1907, A., ii, 

484. 
Rodeo (Farrington), 1905, A., ii, 

726. 
of St. Christojihe-la-Chartreuse 

(Vendee) (Lacroix), 1909, A., ii, 

248. 
from the Saline Township, free phos- 
phorus in the (Farrington), 1903, 

A., ii, 304. 
of Schafstiidt, Pavlovka, Linum, and 

Ternera (Klein), 1904, A., ii, 351. 
supposed (" leucite-uianolith "), of 

Schafstiidt (Belowsky), 1909, A., 

ii, 592. 
Slielbnrne (Borg.strom), 1905, A., ii, 

726. 
South Bend (Farrington), 1906, A., 

ii, 775. 
Toke-uchi-niura and Weaver iloun- 

taiii (Klein), 1904, A., ii, 572. 
"Williamstowii (Howell), 1908, A., ii, 

203. 
Meteorites, Barraba, Cowra, and Mount 

I)}rring(MiXGAYE), 1905, A.,ii,399. 
from I'oogiildi, Banatta, Gilsoiu, and 

Eli Elwah, N.S. \V. (Liversidge), 

1903, A., ii, 658. 
of Canon Diablo (Merrill and 

Tassin), 1909, A., ii, 591. 
Frencli (Meunieii), 1912, A., ii, 776. 
of Hvittis and Marjalahti (Borg- 
.strom), 1905, A., ii, 537. 
possible existence of a nickel-iron 

(Fe5Ni3)in(FLETCHEi;), 1909, A., ii, 

65. 
Methacrylic acid, mcnlhyl ester (Rupe 

ami iJrsi.LT), 1909, A., i, 928. 
Methaemoglobin, formation of (Bakel), 

1906, A., i, 779, 914. 
lorniation of, from oxyh;enioelobiu 

(Let-sche), 1912, A., i, 923. 
formation and estimation of (Hakcuoft 

and Muller), 1912, A., i, 58. 
spectroscopy of (Ville and Derrikn), 

1905, A., i, 399, 500, 622 ; (Piettrk 

and Vila), 1905, A., i, 622. 



Methaemoglobin, a fluorine compound of 
(Ville and Derkien), 1905, A., i, 
500, 622 ; (Vila and Piettre), 

1905, A., i, 847. 
absorptiometric estimation of the 

amount of nitric oxide combined by 

unit weight of (v. HtJFNER and 

Reinbold), 1905, A., i, 252. 
morphological detection of, in blood 

(Kkonig), 1910, A., ii, 623. 
Methaemoglobins from globin and 
ha^matin, action of sodium fluoride on 
(Moitessier), 1906, A., i, 779. 
Methaemoglobinaemia, infective (Boy- 
cott), 1912, A., ii, 186. 
Methane, formation of, from hydrogen 

and carbon monoxide (Gautiek), 

1910, A., ii, 708. 
equilibrium of the formation of (Pring 

and Fairlie), 1911, P., 805; 1912, 

T., 91. 
synthesis of (Pring and Hutton), 

1906, T., 1591; P., 261; (El- 
worthy and Williamson), 1906, 
A., i, 225; (Bone and Coward), 
1908, T., 1975 ; P., 222; 1910, 
T., 1219 ; P., 146. 

synthesis of, by means of calcium 
hydride (Mayer and Altmayer), 

1908, A., i, 845. 

some constants of pure (Moissan and 

CiiAVANNE), 1905, A., i, 253. • 
ionisation curve of (Bragg and 

Cooke). 1907, A., ii, 733. 
radioactivity of (Satterly), 1912, 

A., ii, 118. 
dispersion of light in (Loria), 1909, 

A., ii, 279. 
equilibrium of (Mayer and Alt- 

mayei;), 1907, A., i, 457. 
density of (Bavme and Peukot), 

1909, A., i, 77. 

action of the silent electric discharge 

ou moist (Lob), 1908, A., i, 

117. 
thermal decomposition of (Bone and 

Coward), 1908, T., 1197; P., 

167. 
combustion of hydrogen and, by 

Winkler's method (Ciiaritsch- 

koff), 1903, A., ii, 186. 
temperature of combustion of, in 

presence of palladiumised asbestos 

(Denham), 1906, A., ii, 56. 
slow oxidation of, at low temperatures 

(Bone and Wheeler), 1903, T., 

1074; P., 191. 
oxidation of, bv bacteria (Kaserer), 

1906, A., ii, 113. 
diffusion of (Kassner), 1906, A., ii, 

273. 



Methane 



1302 



Methane, solid, action of, on liquid 
Huorine (MoissAN and Chavanne), 
1905, A., i, 253. 
reactions of hypolialites with deriva- 
tives of (Dehn), 1909, A., i, 
867. 
biological absorption of (Giglioli and 

Masoxi), 1910, A., ii, 435. 
production of, in biological processes 

(Omeliansky), 1906, A., ii, 188. 
role of, iu organic life (Sohngen), 

1910, A., ii, 798. 
as carbon-food and source of energy 
for bacteria (Sohngen), 1906, A., 
ii, 42. 
derivatives in which two or three 
atoms of hydrogen are replaced by 
negative radicles (Halleu and Mul- 
ler), 1908, A., ii, 445, 1001. 
. detection and estimation of, in air 
by an improved eudiometer (Gii6- 
HANT), 1907, A., ii, 49, 990. 
estimation of, electric combustion 
furnace for the (FniEs), 1910, A., 
ii, 904. 
carbon monoxide, and hydrogen, 
simultaneous estimation of (Nesm- 
jeloff), 1909, A., ii, 519. 
See also Marsh gas. 
Methane, trihromo-. See Bromoform. 
(f/bromoioilo-, bromof^nodo-, and 
<chloroc/nodo- (Augei;), 1908, A., i, 
494. 
<nbromoiodo- and bromo<)7'iodo- 

(Dehn), 1909, A., i, 867. 
r^ichloro-. Sec Methylene chloride. 
/r('cliloro-. See Chloroform. 
<richloronitro-. See Chloro]>icrin. 
fluoroc^ibromo-, and f^ifluorobronin- 

(SwAirrs), 1910, A., i, 293. 
halogen derivatives, action of metal 
ammonium comi)ounds on (diAr.- 
LAY), 1905, A., i, 502. 
triiodo-. See Iodoform, 
iodo^raiitro-. See lodopicrin. 
nitro-, as a solvent (Brunei;, Kozak, 
and Maimasz), 1904, A., i, 2. 
preparation of (Steinkopf), 1909, 
A., i, 78 ; (Wahl), 1909, A., i, 
198 ; (Steinkoi'F and KiKuii- 
iiofk), 1909, A., i, 754. 
condensation of, with alkylated 
aminomcthyl alcohols (Henry), 
1905, A., i, 609, 661. 
condensation of aromatic aldehydes 
with (Remfry), 1911, T., 282 ; 
P., 20. 
condensation of, with imiues 

(Mayer), 1905, A., i, 357. 
action of, on phthalic anhydride 
(Gabriel), 1903, A., i, 345. 



Methane, nitro-, sodium derivative, 
action of phenylcarbimideon (Stein- 
kopf and Daege), 1911, A., i, 280. 
^rioitro-. See Nitroform. 
/etranitvo- (Pictet and Genequand), 
1903, A., i, 305, 596 ; (Berger), 
1910, A., i, 807. 
preparation of (Claessen), 1907, 
A., i, 885 ; (Schenck), 1909, A., 
i, 689 ; (Chattaway), 1910, T., 
2099 ; P., 164. 
as reagent for detection of ethylenic 
and tautomeric Unkings (Ostro- 
mlsslensky), 1912, A., i, 1. 
Methane fermentation. See Fermenta- 
tion. 
Methanedisalicylic acid(MADSEN), 1907, 
A., i, 424. 
and its salts andderivatives(CLEMMEN- 
sENand Heitman), 1911, A., i, 542. 
chloride and anilide of (Farben- 
fabriken vorm. F. Bayer & Co.), 
1906, A., i, 787. 
Methanedisulphonic acid [mctkionic 
acid), esters, anilide, and chloride, 
and compounds with bases (Schroeter 
and Herzberg), 1905, A., i, 851. 
Methane-di- and -tri-sulphonic acids, 
yttrium salts (Pratt and James), 
1911, A., ii, 893. 
Methanedisulphonylbis-j;)-aminobenzene- 
azo)3-naphthol (Moucax, Pickarii, 
and Micklethwait), 1910, T., 60. 
Methanedisulphonylbis-/)-aminobenz- 
enediazonium chloride and nitrate 
(MoraJAX, Pickard, and Mickle- 
tiiwait), 1910, T., 58. 
Methanedisulphonylbis-/)-nitroaniline 
(Murgan, Pickaud, and ^[ICKI,K- 
thwait), 1910, T., 58. 
Methanedisulphonylbis-^-phenylene- 
diamine (MoRf.AX and Pk-kari>), 
1909, I'., 301 ; 1910, T., 58. 
Methanedisulphonylbis-yiphenylene- 
diazoimide (Mdkuan and Pickakd), 

1909, P., 301 : 1910, T., 60. 
Methanesulphinic acid, aminoimino-, 

and its allvl derivative (Barnett), 

1910, T., 64. 
Methanesulphonic acid and its ethyl 

ester, chloride, and anhydride 
(Billeter), 1905, A., i, 584. 

yttrium salt (Pratt and James), 
1911, A., ii, S93. 
Methanesulphonic acid, chlorobromo-, 
strychnine and quinidine salts and 
their optical activity (Pope and 
Reaii), 1908, T., 797 ; P., 99. 

hydroxy-, and its sodium salt (Rein- 
king, Dehnel, and Labhardt), 
1905, A., i, 261. 



1303 



Methoxyacetophenone 



Methanesulphonic acids, amino-, acyl 

derivatives, and their salts, and 

behaviour towards potassium cynnide 

(Knoevenagel and Lebach), 1904, 

A., i, 994. 
Methanesulplionyl-;)-aminobenzeneazo- 

)3-naphthol (Moroax, Pickaud, 

and iMlCKLETiiWAlT), 1910, T., 63. 
Methanesulphonylcarbimide ( I > 1 1.- 

LETEii), 190.5, A., i, f,60. 
Methanesulphonyl-p-nitroaniliae (Moii- 

(;an, Pickard, and Mickletiiwah ), 

1910, T., 61. 
Methanesulplionyl-;?-phenylenediamine 

and its hydrochloride (Mokgax and 

Pickard), 1909, P., 301 ; 1910, T., 

61. 
Methanesulphonyl-;)-phenyIenediazoim- 

ide (MoROAN and Pickard), 1909, P., 

301 ; 1910, T., 62. 
Methanetetracarboxylic acid, ethyl 

ester (Scholl), 1912, A., i, 238. 
Methanetricarboxylic acid, thioanilide 
and thioallylanude, diethyl esters 
and diamides of (Ruiiemann), 1908, 
T., 623 ; P., 53. 

diethyl ester, thioanilide of, action of 
ethyl chloroacetate on (Ruhemann), 
1908, T., 627 ; P., 53. 

triethyl ester, desmotropy of (Meyeh), 
1912, A., i, 941. 
" Methanolysis " (Hai.i.er and Vous- 

soufian), 1907, A., i, 10. 
Metbazonic acid, constitution of (Meis- 

ter), 1907, A., i, 8Sr.. 
a- and yS-Methazonic anhydrides and 

their derivatives (Steinkorf, Hohr- 

mann, GrOnurp, Kirch iioff, 

JuRGENS, and Henedek), 1910, A., i, 

307. 
Methebenine and its diacctyl and di- 

benzoyl derivatives (Pschurr and 

Massaciij), 1904, A., i, 767. 
Methebenol and brorao- (PsciioiiR and 

Mas.sa(h:), 1901, A., i, 768. 
Metbenyl group, behaviour of chloroform 

towards the (Kiirz and ZoRNic), 1907, 

A., i, 111. 
Metbenylamino oxime acetate, cyano- 

(WiEi,ANi) and Gmelin), 1909, A., i, 

611. 
Methenylbisindandione (Errera), 1903, 
A., i, 266, 854. 

action of hydroxylamine on, and its 
oximes (Errrra), 1904, A., i, 173. 
Methenylbismalononitrilemonoimino- 

ethyl ether (Kurz and Ziirnig), 1907, 

A., i, 112. 
Metheny Ibis-methyl-, -phenylmethyl-, 

and -diphenyl-pyrazolones (Betti 

and MuNDici), 1906, A., i, 543. 



Methenylcarbohydrazide, Curtius and 

Heidenreicli'.s. See ] :3:4-Tria/!ole, 

l-amino-2-liydroxy-. 
Methenyltrithiolacetic acid and its 
ethyl ester and salts (Holmberg), 
1907, A., i, 475. 

formation of (IIour.EN), 1912, A., i, 
941. 
Methethebenine, methosulphate and 

methiodide (Pschoimi and Loewen), 

1910, A., i, 424. 
Methineammonium compounds (Rure 

and PoRAi-Ko.sciiiTz), 1906, A., i, 

754. 
Methineammonium dyes (Rure and 

PoRAi-KoscniTz), 1904, A., i, 107 ; 

(RuPE and Schwarz), 1905, A., i, 

83 ; (RiTPE and Siebel], 1906, A., i, 

858 ; (Pokai-Koschitz, Solodowin- 

koff, and Troitzki), 1907, A., i, 

974. 
Methiodides, decomposition of, in acid 

solution (Rabe and Denham), 1904, 

A., i, 511. 
Methionic acid. See Methanedisulph- 

oiiic acid. 
l-Metho-l'-butenylbenzene. See $- 

Phenyl- A^-amylene. 
Methoethenylbenzene. See ;3-Allylbenz- 

ene. 
Methoethenylbenzene oxide. See 

Plumylinethylethylene oxide. 
Methoethenyltoluenes. See /S-Allyl- 

toluenes. 
Methoethylheptanonolide and its opti- 
cal isonierides, formation of (Lar- 

AVdRTH and Wechsler), 1907, T., 

1924 ; P., 252. 
1-Metho-l^-propenylbenzene. See ;8- 

Phciiyl-A/3-butylonc. 
a-Methovinylpiperidine and its additive 

salts (SnREcKi), 1909, A., i, 51. 
Methoxalylanthranil (Hogert and 

Goktner), 1910, A., i, 284. 
Methoxalylanthranilic acid (Bogert 

and Gortner), 1910, A., i, 284. 
Methoxide, barium (Chablay), 1912, 
A., i, 3. 

sodium, actio!i of, on 2:3:4:5-tetra- 
chloropyridine (Sell), 1912, T., 
1193, 1945 ; P., 165, 234. 
action of, on 7-nitrostilbeue 
(Heim), 1911, A., i, 717. 
Methoxyacetonitrile, preparation of 
(Gautiiier ; Summelet), 1907, A., 
i, 21. 

amide of (Gautiiier), 1909, A., i, 354. 
o-Methoxyacetophenone and its oxime, 

lilit'iiylhydrazone, and scniicarb;izone 

(IvLACiES and Ei-rei.shkim), 1904, 

A., i, 45. 



Methoxyacetophenone 



1304 



o-Methoxyacetophenone, co-chloro- 

(TuTiN), 1910, T., 2503 ; P., 244. 

7/i-Metlioxyacetoplienone and its seini- 
carbazone (Klages and Eppelsheim), 

1904, A., i, 46. 
wi-Methoxyacetophenone, 4-hydroxy-. 

See Apocynin. 
5-liydroxy- {quinacctoplienone methyl 

ether) (v. Kostanecki and Lampe), 

1904, A., i, 440. 
4:6-fZ!hydroxy-, and its acetyl 

derivative (Bargellini and 

AuKEi-i), 1911, A., i, 856. 

^j-Metlioxyacetophenone(p-a':'c/2//«w2'so^f'). 
semicarbazone (Mameli, Bonu, and 
BiGNAMi), 1909, A., i, 722 ; (Scholtz 
and Meyei!), 1910, A., i, 562. 
^'-Methoxyacetophenone, w-amino-, 

hydrochloride (Mannich and 
Hahn), 1911, A., i, 649. 
■ hydrochloride, and other salts of 
(TUTIN), 1910, T., 2509. 
benzoyl and cinnamoyl derivatives 
(Lister and Robinson), 1912, 
T., 1304. 
w-cyano- (Bargellini and Forli- 

FouTi), 1911, A., i, 902. 

2:5-f;niydroxy-, and its derivatives 

(Barqellini and Aureli), 1911, 

A., i, 855. 

Methoxyacetophenones, m- and p- 

(Evkman, Behgema, and Henrard), 

1905, A., i, 360. 
2-Methoxy-4-a-acetoxypropylphenol, 

bromo-derivatives (Zincke and 

Hahn), 1904, A., i, 42. 
2-Methoxy-lacetyl-4-methylcoumarone 

and its derivatives (Auwers), 1912, 

A., i, 485. 
5-Methoxy-2-acetylphenyl niercaptan 

(Farbwehke yokm. Meister, 

Lrcirs, c'v: Bkuning), 1909, A., i, 

240. 
Methoxyacetylphosphamic acid, di- 

bromo-, methyl ester (Steinkopf and 

Grunupp), 1908, A., i, 962. 
Methoxy-acids, aromatic, formation of 

(Okaebe), 1905, A., i, 699. 
l-Methoxyacridone (Ullmann and 

Kipper). 1907, A., i, 845. 
3-Methoxyacridone (Ullmann and 

Kippkh), 1905, A., i, 597. 
6 -Methoxy-2-aldehydophenoxyacetic 

acid and its etiiyl csti-r (Di'mont and 

V. K0.STANECK1), 1909, A., i, 320. 
4-Methoxy-3-aldehydotriphenylacetio 

acid, methyl ether (15istkzyc-ki and 

Feij.mann), 1911, A., i, 133. 
;8-Methoxy-)8-alkylacrylonitriles, 

syntliosis of (MouREU and Lazennec), 

1906, A., i, 240. 



/8-Methoxyamino i3 ?)-tolylpropionic 

acid and iiitroso- (Po.sner and 

Opi'EP.mann), 1907, A., i, 56. 
9-Methoxy-9-Moamyl-10-aii throne 

(JuNGEiiMANN;, 1905, A., i, 795. 
e-Methoxyamyltrimethylammonium 

iodide (v. Braun), 1911, A., i, 612. 
e-o-Methoxyanilino-S-methoxybenzoic 

acid (Ull.mann and Kipper), 1905, 

A., i, 597. 
2-o-Methoxyanilino-5-nitrobenzophen- 

one (Ullmann and Ernst), 1906, A., 

i, 206. 
2-0- and -;i?-Methoxyanilinopyridine8, 

and additive salts of the iiara-com- 

pound (Fischer and Merl), 1903, A., 

i, 52. 
^j-Methoxy-o-o-anisylcinnamic acid 

(STOEMERand Friemel), 1911. A., i, 

633. 
a-Methoxy-aani8yl-;8-phenylethane, 

)3-nitro- (MEisENHEiMERan<l Jochel- 

son), 1907, A., i, 860. 
o-Methoxy-o-anisylpropane, )8-nitro-, 

and its reactions, and its ;8-bromo- 

derivative (Meisenheimer and 

Jochelson), 1907, A., i, 861. 
)3-Methoxy-^-" anisylpropionic acid 

(Biilmann), 1912, A., i, 461. 
5-Methoxy-;>-anisyl8alicylic acid. See 

5-Methoxy-2-2;-methoxyphenoxy benz- 
oic acid. 
4-Methoxyanthranilic acid and its 

methyl ester and acetyl derivative 

(Fimedlanpep., Bruckner, and 

Deutsch), 1912, A., i, 319. 
Methoxyanthraquinone, rfihydroxy- 

(Bentley and Weizmann\ 1908, f., 

437 ; P., 52. 
1 -Methoxyanthraquinone (Oraebe and 
Bernhard), 1906, A., i, 865 ; 
(Farbwehke vorm. Meistek, 
Lucius, & Bkijning), 1912, A., 
i, 477. 

monoxime (Freund and Achen- 
bach), 1911, A., i, 70. 

4-chloro- (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 
E.vyer & Co.), 1911, a., i, 469. 

4-thiocvano-, and its derivatives 
(Gattekmann), 1912. A., i, 999. 
2-Methoxyanthraquinone (Kaufler), 
1904, A., i, 256. 

1- and 3-andno-, -nitro-, and iodo- 
(Benesch). 1911, A., i, 794. 

l:3-rf/amino- (Bahisciie Anilin- k 
Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 243. 

1-cliloro- (Decker and Laube), 
1906, A., i, 193. 
5- and 8-Methoxyanthraquinone, 2- 

chloro-devivativcs (BAPibCHE Anilin- 

& Soda-Fabuik), 1909, A., i, 940. 



1305 



Methoxybenzfurazan 



Methoxyanthraquinones, preparation of 

(Farbknfabrikex vohm. F. Bayer 

& Co.), 1911, A., i, 469. 
/3-Methoxyanthraquinones, a-nitro-, 

preparation of (Fakiuverke vorm. 

IMki.ster, Lucius, & BRtixixc;), 1906, 

A., i, 677. 
2-Methoxy-l:4-antliraquiiione-4-aDil 

(Lagodzin.ski), 1906, A., i, 294. 
l-Metlioxyantliraquinone-6- and -7-sul- 

phonic acids, .sodium .salts (Farb- 

WKRKE VOHM. MELSTER, LuCIU.'^, k 

BiiiiNiNG), 1904, A., i, 68. 
4-Methoxyantliraquinonyltliiolacetic 
acid (Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 
1004. 
4-Methoxyanthraquino-l-thiophen 

(Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 1004. 
l-Metho.xyanthrone (GRAEBEand Bern- 
hard), 1906, A., i, 866. 
7'Metlioxyatrolactic acid. See p- 
Methoxy-a-p!ieiiy]propioiiic acid, a- 
hydroxy-. 
^-Methoxyatropic acid and its dibro- 

mide (BouoAUi/r), 1908, A., i, 341. 
Methoxyazobenzene. See Benzeneazo- 

;inisolc. 
3 Methoxybenzaldazine, 2-liydroxy-, 
and its niuthvl ether (Noelting), 
1910, A., i, 177. 
0-Methoxybenzaldeh.yde (viethi/lsali- 
cylahleliijilc) condensation of, with 
glycine (Erlenmeyer and Bade), 
1905, A., i, 131. 
action of nitro<:(en sulphide on 
(Davi.s), 190.'), T., 1834; P., 2.58. 
o-Methoxybenzaldehyde, 4-araino- 

(Bi-ank.'^ma), 1911, A., i, 62. 
7)t-Metlioxybenzaldehyde, 4-ainino-, 

acetyl derivative, and oxime 
(KnoTiNSKY and ■Tacop.son-Jacoi'- 
mann), 1909, A., i, 805. 
6-bromo-, and its semicai'bazone 
(FsrnoRR, Selle, Koch, Spoof, 
and Treidel), 1912, A., i, 775. 
2-hydroxy-, {o-moiiUhi) and its deri- 
vatives and condensation products 
(NoEi/riNc), 1910, A., i, 176. 
2-iodo- (Mayer), 1912, A., i, 
478. 
^'-Methoxybenzaldehyde. Sec Anisal- 

dehyde. 
0- and )H-Methoxybenzaldehyde8, com- 
pounds of, with tin tctra-hromide 
and -cliloridu (1'feiffei!, Friedmann, 
GoLDRERG, Pro.s, and Schwa i;/,- 
KOPF), 1911, A., i, 791. 
oMethoxybenzaldehyde-"-hydroxy- 
benzylhydrazone aiui nitio.so- (Gi'i;- 
TH's and Dh'/roRos), 1912, A., i, 
507. 



o-Methoxybenzaldehyde-o-methoxy- 

benzylhydrazone and its derivatives 

(CuRTius and Deioros), 1912, A., i, 

506. 
?/i-Methoxybcnzaldehyde-m-methoxy- 

benzylhydrazone (Curtiu.s and Pot- 
ter), 1912, A., i, 507. 
?)-Metlioxybenzaldehyde ?j-methoxy- 

benzylhydrazone and its derivatives 

(CuRTius and Traumann), 191-2, 

A., i, 508. 
Methoxybenzaldehydemethoxydiphenyl- 

ethylhydrazone (r3u8CH and Fleisch- 

mann), 1910, A., i, 283. 
H( -Methoxybenzaldebydenitro8o-w - 

methoxybenzylhydrazone (Curtius 

and Potter), 1912, A., i, 507. 
3-Methoxybenzaldoxime, 2-amino- 

(Mayek), 1912, A., i, 478. 
;)-Methoxybenzaldoxime peroxide 

(Franzen and Zimmermann), 1906, 

A., i, 388. 
^;-Methoxybenzamarone (Klages and 

Tetzneu), 1903, A., i, 101. 
o-Metlioxybenzamide ymethylsalicijl- 

amide) Sachs and Herold), 1907, 

A., i, 629. 
o-Methoxybenzamide, 6-amino- (Fried- 

LANDEi;, Bruckner, and Deut.sch), 

1912, A., i, 319. 
Methoxybenzene. See Auisole. 
l-/*-Methoxybenzeneazo-2-chloronaph- 

thalene and its acetyl derivatives 

(Charrier and Ferreri), 1911, 

A., i, 1046. 
^)-Methoxybenzeneazodimethylaniline 

and its alisorption spectra, and ineth- 

iodide of (Hewitt and Thoma.s), 

1909, T., 1297 ; P., 190. 
l-;>-Methoxybenzeneazo-2-naphthoI 

(Charrier and Ferreri), 1912, 

A., i, 813. 
0- and /)-Methoxybenzeneazo-)8-naph- 

thols (Charrier and Ferreri), 1911, 

A., i, 1046. 
1-0- and ;)-Methoxybenzeneazo-2-naph- 

thyl methyl ethers aiid their liydro- 

clilorides (Chaki:iki: and Feri;eri), 

1912, A., i, 613. 
/'-Methoxybenzenediazomethylamino- 

camphor. See Cani])lioryl-;a-mef hoxy- 

plicnylnietliyltriazcn. 
/'-idethoxybenzenediazo-i/'-semicarb- 

azinocamphor and its reactions 

(Forstkr), 1906, T., 237; P., 

31. 
l-lliIethoxybenzene-2-6alphonic acid, 

4-amino- (Baver), 1909, A., i, 

470. 
Methoxybenzfurazan. See Methoxy- 

benz/vcioxadiazolc. 



Methoxybenzhydrol 



1306 



4-Methoxybenzhydrol (Busch and 

Leefhelm), 1908, A., i, 153. 
4-Metlioxybenzliydrol, 2':4'-fZihydroxy-, 
dipotassium salt aud diacetyl and 
dibenzoyl derivatives (Pope and 
Howard), 1910, T., 973; P., 88. 
4-Methoxybenzhydrylamine and its de- 
rivatives (Busch and Leefhelm), 
1908, A., i, 153. 
wi-Methoxybenzidine and its iY-diacetyl 
and bis-2?-methoxybeuzylidene deriv- 
atives (Jacobson, Fkanz, and 
Honigsbeugeu), 1904, A., i, 203. 
4'-Metlioxybenziloxime and its methyl 
ether and its isomeride (Melsexhei- 
MEiiand Jochelson), 1907, A., i, 860. 
4'-Metlioxybenziloxiine-^/3-dimetliyl- 
acetal and its methyl ether (Meisex- 
heimer aud Jochelson), 1907, A., i, 
860. 
o-Methoxybenzoic acid, 6-chloio- 
(Ullmann and Panchaud), 1907, 
A., i, 63. 
4- and 5-hydroxy- (Fischer and 

Pfeffer), 1912, A., i, 559. 
B:5-dimtvo- (Ullmaxn and Engi), 

1909, A., i, 474. 
clithio- (o-methoxy2)henylcarhithionic 
acid), metliyl ester of (HoHN and 
Bloch), 1911, A., i, 49. 
wi-Methoxybenzoic acid, 2-amino-, and 
its salts (EwiNs), 1912, T., 549. 
2- and 6-amino-, and 2- and 6-bronio- 
(PscHORR, Selle, Koch, Stoof, 
aud Tkeidel), 1912, A., i, 775. 
6-chloro-, reactions of (Ullmanx aud 
Kippek), 1905, A., i, 596. 
;)-Methoxybenzoic acid. See Anisic acid. 
Methoxybenzoic acids, o-, m-, and ^)-, 
meuthyl esters of (OoHEX and Dud- 
ley), 1910, T., 1739. 
o-Methoxybenzoic acids, nitro-, isomeric 

(Keller), 1908, A., i, 285. 
Methoxybenzonitrile, (^initio-, van 
Genus', constitution of (Blaxksma), 
1908, A., i, 271. 
2-Methoxybenzonitrile, 6-amino-, aud 
its acetyl derivative (Friedlaxdek, 
Bkucknek, and Deutsch), 1912, A., 
i, 319. 
2-Methoxybenzophenone, 5:5'-rf(bronio- 
2'-hydroxy- (Diels and Kosex- 
muxd), 1906, A., i, 674. 
5-hydroxy-, aud its pheuylhydrazoue 
(Kauffmann aud Grombach), 
1906, A., i, 284. 
3:5-eJmitro- (Ullmann and Broido), 
1906, A., i, 188. 
3-Methoxybenzoplienone, 6hydroxy- 
(Herzig aud Hofmaxx), 1908,. A., 
i, 190. 



3-Methoxybenzoplienone, 4:6-<Zibydr- 
oxy- (Bargellixi and Martegiaxi), 

1911, A., i, 966. 
4-Methoxybenzoplienone, 2'-amino- 

(Ullmanx and Bleier), 1903, A., 
i, 176. 
0- andj;-cliloro-, a- and y3-chloroiuiino-, 
a- and ^S-chloroimino-^^-chloro- 
(Peteksox), 1911, A.,i, 880. 
2-chloro-5-nitro- (Ullmaxn and 

Erxst), 1906, A., i, 206. 
2-hydroxy- (Konig aud v. KosTA- 

necki), 1907, A., i, 62, 
3-iododichloride, and 3-iodo-, 3-iodo- 
S0-, and 3-iodoxy- (Willgerodt 
and Burkhard), 1912, A., i, 630. 
Methoxybenzophenones, 2- and 4-, and 
their 4'-nitro-derivatives, and 4'-hydr- 
oxy- of the 4-compound (Auwers), 
1904, A., i, 67. 
"i-Methoxybenzophenonephenylhydr- 
azone, 6-hj'droxy-, 0-acetate (Auwers 
and Danxehl), 1909, A., i, 441. 
Methoxy-o-benzoquinone, /rtbromo-, 
methylhemiacetal of, and its acetyl 
derivative and jihenylhydrazone 
(Jackson and Flint), 1908, A., i, 
191. 
3:5:6-<?"i'chloro-, methylhemiacetal of, 
and its acetyl derivative and phenyl- 
hydrazone (Jackson and MaC- 
Laurin), 1907, A., i, 856. 
3-Metlioxy-"-benzoquinone (Willstat- 

TER and Mulleu), 1911, A., i, 728. 

Methoxy-/'-benzoquinone, chlororf/hydr- 

oxy-(GRAEBEaudHESs),1905,A.,i,698. 

5-Methoxy-ju-benzoquinone, S-hjdroxy-, 

audits acetate and its 4-oxinic and its 

salts (Pollak and Gans), 1903, A., i, 

252. 

Methoxy-(j-beiizoquinonedioxime,chloro- 

((jREExand KowE), 1912, T., 2457. 
l-Methioxy-o-benzoquino-l:2:2-trioxide, 
r(c/rtcliloro-l'-hydroxy- (Jackson and 
MacLaui;in), 1907, A., i, 856. 
5-Metlioxybeiizotliiazole,l:4-rfianiino-,4- 
acetvl derivative (Fuhter and Beck), 

1912, A., i, 106. 
5-Methoxybenzj.v(/oxadiazole (methoxy- 

bcnzfurazan), 6-chloio-, and its oxidr 
(Green and Rowe), 1912, T., 2457. 
Methoxybenzoyl cyanide, in- and /< 

(Mauthxek), 1909, A., i, 161. 
c-Methoxybenzoylacetic acid, o-ox- 
iniino-, meth\l e^ter (Wahl and 
SlLBERZWEIG)j 1912, A., i, 213. 
«i-Methoxybenzoylacetic acid, ethyl 
ester, and its derivatives (Wahl 
and Silberzweig), 1912, A., i, 114. 
oxiniino-, methvl ester (Wahl and 
Silbkhzwed;), 1912, A., i, 214. 



1307 Methoxybenzylhydrazono 



o-Methoxybenzoylacetone and its iso- 

iiilroso- and jt>-nitrobei)zeneazo-df- 

rivatives (Sachs and Herold), 1907, 

A., i, 628. 
o-Methoxybenzoylbenzamidine(TiTHEi:- 

LKY and Hu(;nEs), 191], T., 1506. 
4'-Methoxy-2-benzoylbenzoic acid, 

metliyl ester, and isomeride of (Meyer 

and TURNAU), 1909, A., i, 710. 
4'-Methoxy-2 benzoylbenzoic acid, 2'- 

liydroxy-, methyl ester (Tamror and 

ScHi-Rcii), 1910, A., i, 559. 
1 -p-Methoxybenzoylcoumarone 

(ZwAYER and v. Kostaxecki), 1908, 

A., i, 144. 
4-7)-Methoxybenzoylfluorenone (Pick), 

1905, A., i, US. 
ji>-Methoxybenzoylglycine, ethyl ester 

(Franzen), 1909, A., i, 575. 
2-Methoxy-(a)-benzoyIiminocinnamic 

anhydride (Mauthner). 1910, A., i, 

115." 
2-Metlioxy-l-benzoyl-4-nietliylcoumar- 

one (Auwkus), 1912, A., i, 485. 
^-Metboxybenzoylmethylglyoxime i)er 

oxide (Harries and Tietz), 1904, A., 

i, 428. 
jj-Methoxybenzoyl-'f-methylthiocarb- 

amide (Joiix.sox and Jamie.son),1906, 

A., i, 352. 
jj-4-Methoxybenzoyloxybenzoic acid, 

metliyl ester (Mauthner), 1912, A., 

i, 267. 
6-Methoxy-2-benzoylplienoxyacetic acid 

and its ethyl ester (Motyi.ewski), 

1909, A., i, 822. 
Methoxybenzoylphenylacetylene and the 

action of bases on (Watson), 1904, T. , 

1324 ; P., 181. 
^^-Methoxybenzoyl-a-phenylbenzylhydr- 

azine (Kranzkn), 1909, A., i, 575. 
/3-Methoxybenzoyl-a-pheiiyltliiolstyrene 

(Ruhkmann), 1905, T., 467 ; P., 123. 
;*-Methoxybenzoylpropionic acid, methyl 

ester (Barckllini and CiiUA), 1912, 

A., i, 356. 
^)-Methoxybenzoylpropionic acid, bronio- 
(B()U(iAUi,T), 1909, A., i, 102. 

2diydroxy-, and its methyl ester, 
preparation of (Perkin and Rohi.n- 
.son), 1908, T., .508. 
o-Methoxybenzyl alcohol, 5-bromo- 

(Knorr and Hoki.ein), 1909, A., i, 

918. 
»>i-Methoxybenzyl alcohol (P.schokr, 

DlCKHAUSER,;iiid Zkidler), l!t]2. A., 

i, 766. 
jw-Methoxybenzyl alcohol. See Anisyl 

alcohol. 
4-Methoxybenzyl bromide, 3:5-rftbronio- 

(Auwers), 1907, A., i, 918. 



2-MethoxybenzyI chloride, 5-hroino-, 

and corresponding nitrile (Knorr and 

HOrlein), 1909, A., i, 919. 
3-Methoxybenzyl chloride (Pschorr, 

Dickh.\user, and Zkidler), 1912, 

A., i, 766. 
Methoxybenzylacetone and its phenyl- 

hydrazone (Harries and Gollnitz), 

1904, A., i, 427. 
Methoxybenzylamine, o-hydroxy-, A'- 

acyl derivatives of (Einhorn, Bisch- 

KOI'FF, SZELIX.SKI,and MArERMAYER), 

1906, A., i, 246. 
o-Methoxybenzylamine and its salts (Er- 

LEXMEYERand Bade), 1905, A. i, 131. 
?)*. -Methoxybenzylamine and its hydro- 
chloride (CuRTius and Potter), 1912, 

A., i, 508. 
o-Methoxybenzylazoimide (Curtiu.s and 

Detoru.s), 1912, A., i, 507. 
/;i-Methoxybenzylazoimide (Curtius 

and Potter), 1912, A., i, 508. 
;*-Methoxybenzylazoimide (Curtius and 

TiiAUMAXX), 1912, A., i, 508. 
4'-Methoxy-2-benzylbenzoic acid, 2'- 

hydroxy- (Tamror and ScHtJKCH), 

1910, A., i, 559. 
|) Methoxybenzyldibenzyl ketone. See 

a7-I)iplieiiyl-8-y)niethoxyphenyl-^- 

butanone. 
2-^>Methoxybenzyl-l 3-dihydroi'.windole 

and its salts (Tiffexeau), 1911, A., 

i, 810. 
a-^*-Methoxybenzyl-ao-dimethylaceto- 

phenone (Hali.er and Bauer), 1911, 

A., i, 726. 
ji'-Methoxybenzyldimethylamine and its 

salts (Tifficneau), 1911, A., i, 779. 
4-y*-Methoxy benzyl- l:3-dimethylhyd- 

antoin (Joun.son and Nuolet), 1912, 

A., i, 585. 
4-/)-Methoxybenzylhydantoin, 4-7h- 

amino-, 4-/*(-ainino-^-liydroxy-, 4-jn- 

bronio-, 4-hydroxy-4-o-hydroxy-m- 

nitro-, 4-wt-nitro-, and their salts 

(JoHXSOXand Bencjis), 1912,A.,i,809. 
o-Methoxybenzylhydrazine and its 

hydrochloride and nitroso- (CuRTIUS 

and Detoros), 1912, A., i, 506. 
wi Methoxybenzylhydrazine and its 

derivatives (CuRrius and 1'otter), 

1912, A., i, 507. 
;)-Methoxybenzylhydrazine and its de- 
rivatives (CuRTiu-s and Traumann), 

1912, A., i, 508. 
a-o-Methoxybenzylhydrazonopropionic 

acid (Curtius and Detokos), 1912, 

A., i, 507. 
o-//(-Methoxybenzylhydrazonopropionic 

acid (Curtius and IVutek), 1912, 

A., i, 507. 



Methoxybenzylhydrazono 



1308 



a-;)-Methoxybenzylhydrazonopropionic 
acid (CunTius and Tiiaumaxn), 1912, 
A., i, 508. 

4'-Methoxy-2-benzylhydrindene, l:2'-di- 
hydroxy- (Perkin and Robinson), 

1907, T., 1092. 
Methoxybenzylideneacetophenone. See 

Phenyl methoxystyryl ketone. 
2-?»-MetlioxybenzylideneacetyI-l-naph- 
thol (v. KosTANECKi), 1908, A., i, 

7)-Methoxybenzylideneamino-a-alkylcin- 
namic acids, esters, and tlieir liquid 
crystals (Vorlander and Kastkn), 

1908, A., i, 641. 
o-Methoxybenzylidene-;)-aminobenzoic 

acid (Senier and Shei'Heard), 
1909, T., 1919. 
and its ethyl ester (Manchot and 
Furlong), 1910, A., i, 34. 
??!-Metlioxybenzylidene-?>aminobenzoic 
acid, jD-hydroxy-, and its ethyl ester 
(Manchot and Furlong), 1910, A., i, 
33. 
a-^'-Methoxybenzylideneamino-a-7)- 
methoxyphenylacetamide (Clark k 
and FuANCLs), 1911, T., 323. 
2-p-Metlioxybeiizylideneamino-5-nitro- 
phenol (.Iacob.son and Honigsbkr- 
ger), 1904, A., i, 207. 
o-Methoxybenzylidene-j)-aminophenol 
(Manchot and Palmt.ekg), 1912, A., 
1, 3.')0. 
0- and jo-Methoxybenzylideneamino-a- 
phenylacetamide (Clarke and Fjian- 
cis), 1911, T., 321. 
n-Methoxybenzylideneaniline (Noelt- 

ing), 1910, A., i, 177. 
7«-Methoxybenzylideneaniline, and 2- 
hydroxy-, and its methyl ether and 
4-hydrnxy- (Noelting), 1910, A., i, 
177. 
;(?-Methoxybenzylideneaniline, 2-liydr- 
oxy- (Senier, Siiei'IIKAKD, and 
Clarke), 1912, T., 19.56. 
;?-hydroxy- (Ott), 190.5, A., i, 376. 
2-i()do- (Mayer), 1912, A., i, 478. 
;?-Methoxybenzylideneaniline (Ott) , 

190r., A., i, 376. 
Methoxybenzylideneanilines, o-, m-, and 
p-, and their liciiaviour with methyl 
iodide (Freund and Becker), 1903, 
A., i, 563. 
3-Methoxybenzylidene-o-, -;«-, and -p- 
anisidines, 2-hydroxy- (Senier, Sher- 
HEAi'.n, and Clarke), 1912, T., 1958. 
3-Methoxybenzylideneantbranilic acid, 
4-hyilroxy- CWolf), 1910, A., i, 
736. 
2- and 4-Methoxybenzylideneantliranilic 
acids (Wolf), 1910, A., i, 736. 



m-Methoxybenzylideneanthraquinonyl- 

2-hydrazone, //-hydroxy- (Mohlai', 

Viertel, and Reiner), 1912, A., i, 

705. 
^i-Methoxybenzylideneanthraquinonyl- 

1- and 2-bydrazones (Mohlau, Vier- 
tel, and Reinkr), 1912, A., i, 

704. 
/-Methoxybenzylidenebisphenylanilino- 

acetamide (Minovici and Zenovkt), 

1912, A., i, 700. 
//-Methoxybenzylidenebisphenylchloro- 

acetamide (Minovici and Zenovici), 

1912, A., i, 700. 
?i-Methoxybenzylidenebisphenylphenyl- 

hydrazinoacetamide (Minovi<t and 

Zenovici), 1912, A., i, 700. 
3-Methoxybenzylidene-o-, -m-, and -77- 

bromoanilines, 2 hydroxy- (Senier, 

Shepheard, and Clarke), 1912, T., 

1957. 
5-/)-Methoxybenzylidene-3-/.«"biitylrhod- 

anine (N.\gele), 1912, A., i, 795. 
o-Methoxybenzylidene-o-chloroaniline 

(Senier and Shephearl), 1909, T., 

1947. 
^'-Methoxybenzylidene-o-chloroaiiiline 

(Fischer and Xeber), 1912, A., i, 

438. 
3-Metlioxybenzylidene-o-, -m-, and -p- 

chloroanilines, 2-hydroxy- (Senier, 

Shepheard, and Clarke), 1912, T., 

1957. 
Methoxybenzylidene/.wcoumaranones, 

2'-, 3'-, and 4'- (Czapi.icki, v. Kos- 

tanecki, and Lampe), 1909, A., i, 

236. 
5-y)-Methoxybenzylidene 3 (^-cumyl- and 

3 i'.s'ihexyl-rhodanic acids (Kaluza), 

1910, A., i, 130. 
i/i-Metboxybenzylidenecyanoacetamide, 

ji*-hydroxy- (Piccinini), 1901, A., i, 

919. 
;* Methoxybenzylidenedeoxybenzoins, a- 

and j8-, and the oxime of the a-coni- 

jiouTid (KLAGE.S and Tetzner\ 1903, 

A., i. 101. 
6-Methoxy 3 benzylideneflavanone and 

its iivdroeidoride (ArwEHs and 

Ai;ni.t), 1909, A., i, 669. 
/' Methoxybenzylidenehippuric acid and 
its methyl ester, amide, imide, and 
]iilieridide (ERi.ENMEVERand "Witten- 
RKii(;), 1905, A., i, 240. 
^^-Methoxybenzylidenehydantoin 

(WllEEl.Elt, IldFKMAN, and JoHN- 

s(in), 1911, A., i, 923. 
4-/)-Methoxybenzylidenehydantoiii, 4-wi- 
aniino-, 4-»i-bronio-, and 4-»)-nitro- 
(JoHNsoN and Besgis), 1912, A., i, 
809. 



1309 Methoxytsocarbostyrilcarb . . . 



wi-Methoxybenzylideneliydrazine, and 

its plionylthioseinicarbazide (Fkan- 

ZEN aud Eichi.ek), 1910, A., i, 

700. 
4'-Methoxy-2-beiizylidene-l-hydrindone, 

'2'-liydroxy-, luid its acetyl derivative 

(1'kukin and Robinsun), 1907, T. , 

1091. 
6-Methoxy-2-benzylidene-l-hydrindone 

(I'kkkin and Hohi.nso.n), 1907, T., 

1091. 
Methoxybenzylidenemalononitrile ( 1 1 1 n - 

iiiciisEN and LoiisE), 190,'i, A., i, 

13;>. 
4-?/i-Methoxybenzylidenemetliyl 6- 

niethyl-2-pyrimidone, ^diydroxy-, and 

its .salts (.•^TAUic and Ijoce.max.n), 1910, 

A., i, 437. 
^^-Methoxybenzylidenemethylsemicarb- 

azide (Miciiaelis and Hadanck), 

190S, A., i, 1020. 
S-Methoxybenzylidene-^-naphthyl- 

ainiiie, '2-hydioxy- (Senieu, Suki'- 

]iEAi;i), and Clahke), 1912, T. , 

19. ".8. 
/'-Metboxybenzylideneoxindole (Waul 

and Ba(!Ai:I)), 1909, A., i, 73.'i. 
yi'-Methoxybenzylidenephenoxyacetone. 

.Seea-Phenoxy-/i-niuthoxyst.yrylnietliyl 

ketone. 
/yt-Methoxybenzylidenephenylliydr- 

azines, ^y-liydroxy- (On), 1905, A., i, 

37(J. 
^'-Methoxybenzylideneplienylhydrazines 

(Ott), 190."), A., i, 37(i. 
5-y>-Metboxybenzylidene-rhodanic and 

-3-allylrhodanic acids (Andheascii 

and Zii'SEi;), 1903, A., i, 850. 
v/i-Methoxybenzylidenesemicarbazide, p- 

hydroxy- (OiT), 190.'), A., i, 370. 
S-Methoxybenzylidene-c- and -y^toluid- 
ines, 2diydi()xy- (Senieu, Siikt- 
iiEAKi), and Claukk), 1912, T., 
1956. 

4d)ydi-oxy- (Maxciioi' and FuiiLoxc), 
llilO, A., i, 33. 
2 Methoxybenzylidene-"-4-xylidine (Se- 

iNlEU and SiiEi'iiEAKD), 1909, T, 

194G. 
3-Methoxybenzylidene-')-4-, -;/(-4-, and 

-yi'-xylidines, 2diydn)xy- (Semek, 

SiiEi'iiEAiii), and Vi.auke), 1912, T., 

I!t57 ; P., 237. 
Methoxybenzylidene-. See also Anisid- 

idene-. 
^'-Methoxybenzylmalonic acid and a- 

hronio- (Kkiedmann ami (Juimann), 

1910, A., i, 741. 
^'-Methoxybenzylmethylamine and its 

iiydioidiloiide CriFEKNEAu), 1911, A., 

i,"779. 



/'-Methoxybenzyl methyl ketone {(inlsyl- 
acetonc) and its oxiines (HoEUlNi;), 
1905, A., i, 903. 
formation of, from anetliole glycol 
(Tieeen eau and Daufresne), 1907, 
A., i, 701. 
l-o-Methoxybenzyl-3-metliyl-5 pyrazol- 
one (Cuuriu.s and Detokos), 1912, 
A., i, 50o. 
l-a-Methoxybenzyl-2-naphtliol-3-carb- 
oxylic acid, methyl ester of (Fkiedi.), 

1910, A., i, 742. 
;>-Methoxybenzylcy(7opentene and its 

compound with bromine (Thiei.e and 
Bai-houx), 1900, A., i, 040. 
4-Methoxy-5-benzylpyrimidine, 6- 

ehloro-2-amino-, and 2:6-r//ehloro- 
(Ka.st), 1912, A., i, 1023. 
4-jiJ-Metlioxybenzyl/.svquinoline and its 
lilatinichloride (Rugiiei.mer and 
Ai.buecht), 1903, A., i, 439. 
methiodide (Rligheimei: and SriiAU- 
MANN), 1903, A., i, 43iJ. 
')-Methoxybenzylsemicarbazide (Ci' ii- 

Tius and Detoros), 1912, A., i, 507. 
Methoxyberberinium salts (Pyman), 

1911, T., 1696; P., 215. 
2-Methoxybrazan (v. Kosi'anecki and 

Lami'E), 1908, A., i, 672. 
2-Methoxybrazanquinone (v. Kosta- 
NKCKi and Lami'e), 1908, A., i, 
672. 
f/niitro- (v. Ko.stanecki and Lampe), 
1908, A., i, 907. 
S-Methoxybutane, ay3-(Zihydroxy-, and 
its di[)henyliHetliane (Pakiselle), 
1909, A., i, (>91. 

5 - Me thoxyb utane 0077- tetracarboxylic 

acid and its ethyl ester and silver 
salt, synthesis and hvdrolysis of 
(Simonsen), 1908, T., 1784. 
tetraethyl ester, preparation of (Pku- 
KIN and .S1.V10NSEN), 1909, T., 
1171. 
o- and /3-Methoxybutan-/3oneB and their 
l)lienylhydrazones (Gauthier), 1909, 
A., i, 354. 
7-Metlioxybutyric acid, a3-'^'hydroxv- 
(IiiVi.\E and llYND), 1909, T., 1226; 
P., 176. 
3'-Methoxycaffeine, 8-ehloro- (Fisi-iiEU 

and Acil), 1906, A., i, 219. 
Metboxycamphoroxalic acid, methyl 
ester (TiNcw.E and I'.ArEs'), 1911, A., 
i, 54. 
3-Methoxycarbazole and its picrate 
(Ijuksciie, WiTTE, and Bothe), 1908, 
A., i, 368. 

6 ;t)r 7-)Methoxy/M)carbo8tyril-3-carb- 
oxylic acid, 4-livilroxv-, metnyl ester 
(Kl-.sel), 1904, A., i, 619. 



Methoxychalkone 



1310 



3-Methoxychalkone. See Phenyl 3- 

methoxystyryl ketone. 
4'-Methoxychalkone, 2-hy(lroxy-. See 
4-Metlioxyplienyl 2-hy(lroxystyryI 
ketone. 
Methoxyf^icMoroacetic acid, methyl 
ester, condensation of, with aniline, 
phenylhydrazine, piperidine, and ^- 
tohiidine (Lander), 1904, T., 984; 
P., 131. 
ji^-Methoxy-o-cliIorobenzyldeoxybenzoin 
(Klages and Tetzisek), 1903, A., i, 
101. 
2-Methoxy-l-a-chloroethylbenzene and 
its salts (Klaqes and Ei'FELsiieim), 
1904, A., i, 45. 
a-Methoxy-iJ-chlorophenylacetic acid 

(Straus), 1912, A., i, 992. 
yS-Methoxy-aa-rf/chloropropylene (Vi- 

toria), 1905, A., i, 110. 
7-Methoxycliromanone and its semi- 
carbazone (Pei'.kin and KoniNSON), 
1912, P., 7. 
2-Methoxycinclionic acid and its methyl 
ester (Meyer), 1906, A., i, 108 ; 
(Mulert), 1906, A., i, 534. 
ji'-Methoxycinnamaldazine, liqnid crys- 
tals of (Rotarski), 1908, A., i, 641. 
^j-Methoxycinnamaldeliyde and its 
phenylhydrazone and semicarbazone 
(ScHOLTZ and Wiedemann), 1903, 
A., i, 437. 
presence of, in oil of tarragon, and its 
oxime and semicarbazone (Dau- 
fresne), 1908, A., i, 19; (Dait- 
fresne and Flament), 1908, A., i, 
558. 
6-o-Methoxycinnamamide (Stoermer, 
Frideri('[, IJrattticam, and Nei'KEl), 
1911, A., i, 296. 
i-o-Methoxycinnamic acid, ethyl ester 
(Stoei'.mer, Fridkrici, Brauticam, 
and Neckel), 1911, A., i, 297. 
wi-Methoxycinnamic acid, methyl ester 

(PosNER), 1911, A., i, 53. 
m-Methoxycinnamic acid, o-amino-, 
benzoyl derivative, lactone of 
(PscnoRR, DicKHAUSER, and 
Zeidler), 1912, A., i, 766. 
4-amino-, acetyl derivative (Kiiotin- 
SKY and Jacopson-Jacopmann), 
1909, A., i, 805. 
6-bromo-a-ainino-, a-benzoyl deriva- 
tive, and its lactone (PsciiORP. and 
Kocn), 1912, A., i, 766. 
4:6-(Z/hydro.\y- (Moore), 1911, T., 
1046; P., 119. 
i^-Methoxycinnamic acid, synthesis of 
(BuNGE), 1909, A., i, 478. 
liquid crystals of (Rotarski), 1908, 
A., i, 640. 



ji)-Methoxycinnamic acid, disulphide 

(CrRTiL's and Kastner), 1911, A., 

i, 333. 
//-Methoxycinnamic acid, 3:5-rfziodo-, 

and its salts and esters (Wheeler 

and Johns), 1910, A., i, 114. 
77-Methoxy«//ocinnamic acid and its 

derivatives (Stoermer, Friderici, 

I5rauti<;am, and Neckel), 1911, A., 

i. 297. 
2-Methoxycoumaran, 4:6-(?ibromo- 

(Fries and Moskopp), 1910, A., i, 

332. 
Methoxycoumaranone (Felix and 

Friedi.ander), 1910, A., i, 279. 
3-Metlioxycoumaranone (Blom and 

Tamboi:). 1905, A., i, 916. 
2-Metlioxycoumarilic acid and its ethyl 

oster (AuwF.Rs), 1912, A., i, 1009. 
8-Methoxycoumarin (Noelting), 1910, 

A., i, 177. 
2-Methoxycoumaroiie (Auwers). 1912, 

A., i, 1009. 
5-Methoxycoumarone (Dumont and v. 

Kostanecki), 1909, A., i, 320. 
2-Methoxy-4-cyanobenzyl-a-naplitliol 

and its acetate (Sachs and Craveri), 

1905, A., i, 910. 
j^-Methoxydeoxybenzoin and its bromo- 

derivative (Mkisenheimer and 

.Tochelson), 1907, A., i, 861. 
TMethoxy 9: 10-di-;;-am8yl-4:9-dihydro- 

acenaphthylene(Bi-:sciiKEand Krr.\j), 

1909, A., i, 918. 
7-Methoxy-9:10 diy'-anisyll:2:3 4- 

tetrahydroacenaphthene { B esch k e 

and KrrAj), 1909, A., i, 918. 
2-Methoxydibenzyl (v. Kostanecki, 

li'osT, and Szubranski), 1905, A., i, 

341. 
2-Methoxydibenzyl, 4'-hydroxy- 

(Stoermer and Friemel), 1911, A., 

i, 633. 
2-Methoxydibenzyl-o-carboxylic acid 

(CzAPLicKi, v. Kostanecki, and 

Lampe), 1909, A., i, 235. 
a-Methoxy-ae-di-^'-chlorophenyl-A^*- 

pentadiene (Stravs), 1912, A., i, 

!>92. 
2-Methoxy-6:5-diethylbarbituric acid 

(FaRBENFABRIKEN VORM. F. BAYEIti 

Co.), 1912, A., i, 1025. 
4-MethoxydiethylphthaIide and its 

nitro-derivative (Bauer), 1911, A., i, 

sn. 

5-Methoxydiethylphthalide, 4:6-(//- 

amino-, and its diacetvl derivative 

(Bauer), 1908, A., i, 274. 
/3-Methoxydihydroanethole, o-hydroxv- 

(Mamei.i and Bignami), 1909, A.,'i, 

715. 



1311 



Methoxydiphenylacetanilide 



acid 



its 
and 



7-Methoxy-3:4-dihydro-l:4-benzopyrone 

(TsCIIITSCHIBABIN illld NiKITIN), 

1911, A., i, 1007. 
Methoxydihydro-yS-camphylic 

(Perkix),' 1903, T., 844, 869.. 
4-Methoxydihydrochalkone and 

seniicarbazone (Bargellini 

BiNi), 1912, A., i, 118. 

Me thoxydihydrodK' vc A>pentadiene , n i I lo - 

(llui,E), 1908, T., 1562; P., ITfj. 

and its reactions (Wieland and 

Stenzi,), 190S. A., i, r.Ut. 

10-Methoxy-l:2-dihydronaplitliacridine 

(BucHEKEi! and Seyde), 1907, A., i, 

34.5. 
2-Metlioxydihydro-6pyriniidone, 4- 

imino- (Kxgelmanx), 1909, A., i, 

192. 
6-Methoxydihydroquinaldine-5-alde- 

hyde, 7-liydroxy-, and its .salts (Book), 

1903, A., i, 654. 
6-Methoxydi- and -tetra-hydroquinald- 

ine-6-carboxylic acids,4 :7-f^/hydroxy-, 

and tlieir salts (P.oor), 1903, A., i, 

653. 
a-Methoxydihydro/s'/safrole, luonio- 

derivatives (Hoehing), 1905, A., i, 

903. 
/3-Methoxydihydro/.sosafrole,o-hydroxy-, 

and its acetyl derivative (Mameli 

and BoNii), 1909, A., i, 715. 
Methoxy-o dihydroxycatechol hemi- 

ether, /ii'.rach\oi-o-, ami its derivatives 

(Jackson and Keli.ey), 1912, A., i, 

275. 
;8-Methoxy-;3-3:4-dimetlioxyphenyleth- 

ane, a-nitro- (Rosenmund), 1912, 

A., i, 449. 
S-Methoxy-;8-3:4-dimethoxyphenyl- 

ethylamine and its hydrodiloride 

(RosE.s'MUNi)), 1912, A., i, 449. 
3-Methoxy-4-dimethylaminoethoxy- 

phenanthrene and its additive salts 

and niethiodide (Knoiik), 1905, A., i, 

813. 
4-Methoxy-l:3-dimethyIaiithraquinone 

(Benti.kv, (iAiinNEi;, W'kizmann, 

and 'rKMi'Kiii.Ev), 1907, T., Itj35. 
4-Methoxy-2:6-dimethyIbenzaldehyde 

and its oxime, synthesis of (Gaiteb;- 

mann). 1908. A.', i, 33. 
4Methoxy-3:5dimethylbenzaIdehyde, 

syutliesis of (Gattek.mann), 1908, 

A., i, 33. 
4-Methoxy-3:6-dimethylbenzophenone 

(ArwEK.s and v. M aiikovits), 1908, 

A., i, 630. 
2'-Methoxy-3':5' dimethyl 2-benzoyl- 

benzoic acid (Benti.ev, CJaudnei:, 

Weizmann, and Tempkiiley), 1907, 

T., 1034. 



5-Methoxy-2:3-dimethylcoamarilic acid 

and its ethyl ester and potassium salt 
(v. Kostanecki and Tambor), 1909, 
A., i, 319. 

5-Methoxy-2:3-dimethylcoumarilyl 
chloride (Tamijoi;, (JiixsBERf!, Kel- 
ler, Ciianschy-Hekzenberg, RosEN- 
KNOPF, and Lichtevbai'm), 1912, 
A., i, 44. 

5-Metlioxy-2:3-dimetliylcoumarone (v. 
KosTANEuKi and Ta.mhok), 1909, 
A., i, 319. 

8-Methoxy-5:7-dimethylfiuorone (Lieb- 
SCHtJTZ and Wenzel), 1904, A., i, 
518. 

3-Metlioxy-l:l-dimethyl-A*-n/f/o- 

liexenylidene-5-cyanoacetic acid and 
isomeric ethyl esters of (Cro.ssley and 
GiLLiNo), 1910, T., 528. 

5-Methoxy-l:3-dimethylhydantoyl- 
methylamide(BfLTZ), 1910, A., i, 523. 

4-Metlioxy-2:6-dimetbylphenol (Bam- 
beuckr), 1903, A., i, 624. 

3(5)-Metlioxy-5(3):7-dimethylphenox- 
azone, 4-amiiio-, and its dihydro- 
chloride and acetyl derivative (Hen- 
iticii and RuTER.s), 1909, A., i, 
57. 

6-Methoxy-2:4-dimetliylpyridine, 3- 

cyano- (v. Meyer and Henxing), 

1908, A., i, 911. 
6-Methoxy-2:5-dimetliylpyndine-3-carb- 

oxylic acid and its ethyl ester (Er- 

REiiA and Labate), 19U4, A., i, 

190. 
5-Methoxy-2:4-dimetliylquinoline and 

its salts (KoEXics and Mengel), 

1904, A., i, 528. 
/i-Metlioxy-4:6-dimethyl-2-stilbazoleand 

its salts (Pito.sKE), 1909, A., i, 

414. 
Methoxydi''.vc/"pentadiene, compound 

of, with ])Iatiuous chloride (HoF- 

MANN and V. Narbctt), 1908, A., i, 

519. 
2-Metlioxydiphenyl (.Tacobsox, Fkanz, 

and ILixiGsiiEKGER), 1904, A., i, 

203. 
Methoxydiphenyl sulphide (Hinsberg), 

1903, A., i, 251. 
o- Methoxydiphenyl sul[>liide (Maith- 

NEiO, 1906, A., i, 949. 
7-Methoxy-9:9 diphenylacenaphthen- 

one, 2-liydrt)xy-, and its henzoate 

(Bk.scuke, Beitlkr, and Stui'm), 

1909, A., i, 917. 
2'-Methoxydiphenylacetamide, 4-hydr- 

oxy- (i5i.sTi!ZV(Ki, Pai'lus, and 
Pkrrix), 1911, A., i, 869. 
a-Methoxydiphenylacetanilide ( K i.i x • 
GEitj, 1912, A., i, 557. 



Methoxydiphenylacetic acid 



1312 



a-Methoxydiphenylacetic acid (Klixc;- 

er), 1912, A., i, 701. 
2'-Metlioxydiplienylacetic acid, 2- 
hydroxy-, lactone of (Bistuzycki, 
Paulus, and Perrin), 1911, A., i, 
869. 
4'-Yetlioxydiphenylacetic acid, 4-hyJr- 
oxy- (BisTRZYCKi, Paulus, and Per- 
rin), 1911, A., i, 868. 
4'-Methoxydiplienylacetonitrile, 4-hydi- 
oxy-, and its acetyl derivative 
(BiSTRZYCKi, Paulus, and Perrin), 
1911, A., i, 868. 
Sii-dihydroxy-, and its diacetate 
(BisTRZYCKi, Paulus, and Perrin), 
1911, A., i, 868. 
2-MetlioxydiphenyIamine (Ullmann 

and Kii'I'ER), 1907, A., i, 845. 
2-Methoxydiplienylamine, 4'-amino-,and 
4'-nitro- (Ullmann and Jungel), 
1909, A., i, 375. 
fZ/chloI■o-2':4'-(^^'nitl■o- (Reverdin and 
OrSpieux), 1903, A., i, 858. 
3-Methoxydipheiiylamine, 2: 4-ti?Miitro- 
(Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 150. 
4:6-fZMntro- (Blanksma), 1904, A., i, 

577. 
2:4:6-<rinitro- (Blanksma), 1903, A., 
i, 158. 
4-Metlioxydiplienylamine and K- and 
4'-nitroso-, and 4'-ainino-, leucobase 
and inline from (Wili.statter and 
Kurli), 1909, A., i, 976. 
4-Methoxydiphenylaniine, 4'-chloro- 
(WiELANDand Susser), 1912, A., i, 
905. 
4'-nitro- (Ullmann and Jltngel), 
1909, A., i, 375. 
4-Methoxydiplienylamine-2-carboxylic 
acid (Ullmann and Kipper), 1905, 
A., i, 597. 
5-Methoxydiphenylamine-2-carboxylic 
acid (Ullmann and Wagner), 1907, 
A., i, 848. 
Methoxydiplieiiylamine-2-carboxylic 
acids, 2'- and 3'- (Ullmann and Kip- 
per), 1907, A., i, 845. 
Metlioxydiphenylamine-2-sulplionic 
acid, 4-nitro-4'-, and its potassium 
salt, 4-aniino-4'-, 4-nitro-2'-, and its 
potassintn salt, and 4-amino-2'- (Ull- 
mann and Jungel), 1909, A., i, 
375. 
o-W[etlioxy-a7-diplienylbutane, 05-di- 
nitre-, and its monoplunylliydr- 
azone and tribronio-derivative 
(MEisENiiEiMERand IIei.m), 1905, 
A., i, 269. 
reactions of, and its broino-deriv- 
atives(MEisENiiEiMEKand Uki.m), 
1907, A., i, 859. 



7-Methoxy-9:10-diplienyl-3:4-dihydro- 

acenaphthene and its additive j>ro- 

diict with bromine (Beschke and 

KITA.J), 1909, A., i, 918. 
2-Methoxy-3:4-diphenyl 5:5-diniethyl- 

A--cvcVopenteiione (Gray), 1909, T. , 

2147. 
o-Metboxy-aiS-diphenyletliane, ;3-nitro-, 

stereoisoraerio, preparation of (Heim), 

1911, A., i, 717. 
o-Metboxy-aa-diplienyl-ethane and 

-ethylene (Stoermer and Kippe), 

1904, A., i, 182. 
o-Metlioxy-a/3-diphenylethanes (a- and 

/S-), j3-nitro-, reactions of (Melsex- 

HEIMER and Heim), 1907, A., i, 859. 
o-^j-Methoxy-aS-diphenylfulgenic acid 

and the fuljiide (Stobbe, Baden- 

hausen, and Kautz.sch), 1906, A., i, 

279. 
5-Metboxy-4:5-diplienyliS(;glyoxalone 

and its acetate (Biltz and Rim pel), 

1909, A., i, 743. 
o-Methoxydipbenylmetbane, /e/rabronio- 

p-dihydvoxy-, and tetrac\i\oro-p-di- 

hydroxy-, and its diacetate (Zinckk 

and BiRscHEL), 1908, A., i, 782. 
S-Methoxy-ay-diphenyl-S'/j-nietlioxy- 

and -S-//i;;-inetliylenedioxy-plienyl-y8- 

butanones (Hertzka), 19l»5, A., i, 

291. 
5-Metlioxy-4:5-dipbenyl-l-metliyliso- 

glyoxalone (Biltz and Ri.mpel), 1909, 

A., i, 743. 
4-Metlioxy-3:4-diplienyl-2-methyl-A*- 

(■//('Zopentenone (Cray), 1909, T., 

2135. 
^'-Methoxydipbenylphthalide (Meyer 

and FiscHK.p,). 1911, A., i, 723. 
8-Metlioxy-2:3-dipheiiylquinoxaline, 7- 

hvdroxv- (FicHiEi; and Schwab), 

1906, A., i, S42. 
2'-Methoxydiphenylsulplione-2-sulpli- 

inic acid (Fries and Vogt). 1911, A., 

i, 557. 
2'-Metlioxydiphenylsulphone-2-sulph- 

onic acid, an I its aniiide (Friks and 

Vogt), 1911, A., i, 557. 
2'-Methoxydiplienyl8ulphone-2-suIph- 

onyl chloride (Fries and Vogt), 1911, 

A., i, .^57. 1 

7-Methoxy-9:10-diphenyl-l:2:3:4-tetra- ^ 

hydroacenaphthene (Beschke and 

KiTA.Ti. 1909. A., i, 918. 
3-Methoxy-l:4-diphenyl-l:2:4-tria2ol- 

one (Busch and Limpach), 1911, A., 

i, 335. 
Methoxyeosin (Friedl, Weizmann, and 

WvLEi;^ 1907, T., 1586. 
4-Methoxy-4'-ethoxyazoxybenzene. See 

^/-Aiiisoleazoxypluiiolole. 



1313 Methoxyhydroxymethoxy . . 



l-Methoxy-3-ethoxybenzene, 2:6-di- and 

2:4:6-///-intro- (Ulanksma), 1908, A., 

i, 158. 
3-Methoxy-4-ethoxybenzenesulplionic 

acid and its amide and cliloiide 

(Pai;l), 1906, A., i, 843. 
o-Methoxy-a-ethoxyethane, fi^-dichlovo- 

(Oddo and Mamkli), 1904, A., i, 281. 
Methoxyethoxy-A'-ethybwquinolone 

(Decker and Dunaxt), 1908, A., i, 

206. 
Methoxyethoxymethane (Henry), 1908, 

A., i, 381. 
Methoxyetlioxy-2-metliylbenzaldeliyde 

and its oxinie, .syntlicsis of (Gatter- 

JIANX), 1908, A., i, 34. 
Methoxyethoxy-A'-methyh'TOquinolone 

(Decker and Dunant), 1908, A., i, 

206. 
3-Methoxy-4-etlioxy-l-propylbenzene, 

2:/3-(7i-and2:r>:/8-?/7'-bi'onio-a-liydroxy- 

and their methyl ethers (Hell and 

Bauer), 1904, A., i, 386. 
2-Methoxy-4'-etlioxystilbene (Stoer- 

mer and Friemki,), 1911, A., i, 632. 
o-Methoxyethylbenzene, fi:S:i'-trihvomo- 

2-liydroxy-, and /3:;8:3:5-<t'//'«bromo- 

2-hvdroxy- (Frie.s and Moskopp), 

1910, A., i, 332. 
4-Methoxy-3-ethyl/socarbostyril (Ul- 

rich), 1904, A., i, r>29. 
4-Metlioxy-lethylplitlialazine(DAUBE), 

1905, A., i, 210. 
6-Methoxy-l-etliyl-2-quinolone and its 

salt.s (Decker and Engler), 1903, 

A., i, 518. 
6-Methoxy-flavanone and 3 isonitroso-, 

and -flavonol and its .icetyl derivative 

(v. KosrANECKi and La.mi-e), 1904, 

A., i, 440. 
7-Metlioxy-flavaiione and tsonitroso-, 

and -flavonol and its ai:etyl derivative 

(v. KosrA.NKCKi andSroiM-ANi), 1904, 

A., i, 443. 
3'-Methoxy-flavanone, 3-isonitroso-, and 

-flavonol and its acetyl derivative 

(tJuTZEiT and v. Kostanecki), 1905, 

A., i, 366. 
4'-Metlioxyflavanone and 3-('sonitroso-, 

and -flavonol and its acetyl derivative 

(Kdei.stein and v. Kostanecki), 

1905, A., i, 460. 
2'-Methoxyflavone (Pistermann and 

Tamhok), 1912, A., i, 486. 
3-Metlioxyfluorenone (Ullma.nn and 
Bleier), 1903, A., i, 176. 

and its 2-carboxylic acid and its 
methyl ester (Ei;rera and La 
Spada), 1906, A., i, 277. 

anditsdiacetate(FRiEiiL, Weizmann, 
and Wyler), 1907, T., 1586; P., 214. 



Methoxyfluorescein, methyl ester, jihen- 

olbetaineaiid chloride of (Keurmann, 

Dengler, and Scheunert), 1909, 

A., i, 250. 

Methoxyfluorescein, tetrahTomo-. See 

Methoxyeosin. 
a-Methoxyglyoxaline-4-propionic acid 
and its hydrochloride and methyl 
ester hydrochloride (Gerngross), 
1909, A., i, 189. 
Methoxy-groups, elimination of (v. 
Kostanecki and Lampe), 1908, 
A., i, 442. 
replacement of, by alkyl radicles 

(Reformat.sky), 1906, A., i, 136. 
rejilacement of the acetyl group by, 
under the action of diazoniethane 
(Herzig and Tichat.schek), 1906, 
A., i, 173. 
detection of (Herzig), 1908, A., ii, 

638. 
estimation of (Goldschmiedt and 
Honigschmid) 1904, A., ii, 94; 
(Stritar), 1904, A., ii, 95 ; (Kro- 
patschek), 1904, A., ii, 686; 
(Kirpal), 1908, A., ii, 436. 
estimation of, in .soils (Shorey and 

Lathrop), 1911, A., ii, 327. 
simplification of Zeisel's method of 
estimating (Perkin), 1903, T., 
1367 ; P., 239. 
o-Methoxyhexane, Cbi'omo-, and- its 
magnesium derivative (Dionneau), 
1907, A., i, 747. 
5-Methoxy-A^-hexene (Reif), 1906, A., 

i, 394 ; 1908, A., i, 847. 
Methoxy-A--'v/'7ohexene (Buunel), 

1905, A., i,' 869. 
Methoxyhexylene and its dibromide 

(Dionneau), 1910, A., i, 354. 
a-Methoxyfyc/obexylmalonic acid, ethyl 
ester (Hope and Perkin), 1909, T., 
1366. 
^J-Methoxyhydratropylpyruvic acid, 
iodo-lactone from (iJuuciAri/r), 1908, 
A., i, 539. 
?)i-Methoxyhydr'azoben''.ene (Jacobson, 
Fp.anz, and Homcsberger), 1904, 
A., i. 203. 
Methoxyhydropinene, oximino-, and its 
urcthane derivative (Dei'.-^.sen and 
PuiLiPP), 1910, A., i, 575. 
Methoxy-l-a-hydroxyethylbenzenes, 
2-, 3-, and 4-, and their jihenyl- 
urethanes (Klagk.s and Epi'EI.shki.m), 
1904, A., i, 45. 
6l<'r 7)-Methoxy-7(or6)-[7(or 6)-hydroxy- 
6(or 7'-methoxy-2-methyl-3:4 dihy- 
dro/voquinoliniumoxy|-2 methyl 3:4- 
dihydrofwquinolinium chloriile (i'v- 
man), 1910, T., 278. 

4g 



Methoxy hydro xymethyldi 



1314 



6-Metlioxy-5 -hydroxymetliyldiliydro- 

quinaldine, 7-liydroxy-, and its aiiri- 

chloride (Book), 1903, A., i, 654. 
6(or 7)-Methoxy-7(or 6)[6:7-f;/Tiydroxy- 

2-methyl-3:4-di]iydroisoquinoliniuin- 

oxy]-2-methyl-3:4-diliydro/,voquino- 

linium chloride and iodide (Pv.man), 

1910, T., 279. 
2-Methoxy 4-a-liydroxypropylphenol, 

6:0-di- and 3:6:;3-</'i-bronio-, and their 

acetyl derivatives(ZiNCKE and Hahn), 

1904, A., i, 42. 
2-Methoxyindene, 3-cvano- (MooiiE and 

Thorpe), 1908, T.,"l80 ; P., 13. 
3-Metlioxyindene, 2-cyano- (Mitchell 

and Thori'e), 1910, T., 2278. 
7-Metlioxy-2:3-indenobenzopyranol 

(1:4) anhydroferrichloride (Perkin 

and Robinson), 1908, T., 1102. 
7-Metlioxy-4;3-indenobeiizopyranol(l:4), 

4':5'-(/ihydioxy-, salts of (Engels, 

Perkin, and Robinson), 1908, T., 

1150. 
Methoxyindiazoneoxime, hydroxy- 

(SuMULKANu), 1903, A., i, 635. 
3-Methoxyindole and its -2-carboxylic 

acid and ethyl ester (Auwers), 1912, 

A., i, 1011. 
3-Metlioxyindone-2-carboxylic acid, 

ethyl ester( Hantzsch and Gajewski), 

1912, A., i, 870. 
4-Metlioxy-lindoxylbenzeiie and its 

sulphonic acid (Friedlandek and 

Schuloff), 1908, A., i, 674. 
5- and 7-Methoxyisatiii (Kalle & Co.), 

1910, A., i, 278. 
5-Metlioxyisatin-3-phenylhydrazone 

(Bauer), 1909, A., i, 467. 
1-Methoxyisatoxime (Reissert), 1909, 

A., i, 52. 
5-Metlioxy-2-isatoxiine and its sodium 

derivative (Wieland, Semper, and 

Gmelin), 1909, A., i, 610. 
4'-Meth.oxy-/3-ketodibenzyl. See p- 

Methoxydeoxy benzoin. 
a-Methoxy-/8-ketopropane. See Methyl 

acetolate. 
;8-Methoxylainino-3-phenylpropionic 

acid (Posnkr), 1906, A., i, 9.'.5. 
o-Methoxyleucomalachite-green (Voto- 

GEK and JelInek), 1907, A., i, 245 ; 

(VotoCek and Krauz), 1909, A., a, 

519. 
^-Methoxymandelic acid, optically active, 

and its ethyl ester and amide (Knorr), 

1901, A., i, 894. 
iH-Metboxymandelonitrile (Czaplicki, 

V. KosTANKcici, and Lami'e), 1909, 

A., i, 235. 
;8-Metlioxyinelilotic acid (Biilmann and 

Stakcke), 1912, A., i, 461. 



)3-Methoxymelilotic acid and its methyl 
ester (Hiilmann and Hoff), 1912, 
A., i, 462. 

y^-Methoxymesityl bromide, dibronio-, 
and its compounds with bases (Auavers 
and Schrenk), 1906, A., i, 269. 

o-Methoxymetboxybenzaldehyde ( Hoer- 
iNo and Baumj, 1909, A., i, 572. 

o-Methoxymethoxybenzoic acid and its 
methyl ester (Hoering and Baum), 
1909, A., i, 572. 

Methoxy-d-metlioxycrotonic acid and 
its ethyl and methoxymethyl esters 
and silver salt (Simonsen and Storey), 
1909, T., 2109 ; P., 290. 

5-Metlioxy-2-/>-methoxyphenoxybenzoic 
acid {b-metluhCii-^-anisyhalicylic acid) 
(v. Baeyer, Aickelin, Diehl, Hal- 
len.sleben, and He.ss), 1910, A., i, 
252. 

/3-Methoxy-;3-jt)-metlioxyphenyIethyl- 
amine and its hydrochloride (RosEN- 
MUNU), 1912, A., i, 449. 

2- and 4-Methoxy-l-niethyl-3-acetonyl- 
benzene ami their derivatives (Guil- 
LAUMiN). 1910, A., i, 478. 

2-Methoxy- l-metliyl-3-vj/-allylbenzene 
(GriLLAVMiN), 1910, A., i, 375. 

3-Metlioxy-l-methyl-4 ^'-allylbenzene 
(Guillaumin), 1910, A., i, 375. 
and its jiolymeiide (B^hal and TiF- 
FENEAU), 1908, A., i, 631. 

?)'-Metlioxymethylaminoazobenzene, p- 
nitro- (Witt and Kopetschni), 1912, 
A., i, 518. 

o-Methoxy-)« methyl-a-anilinoethyl- 
benzene and its A'-acetyl derivative 
(Anselmino), 1907, A., i, 914. 

Methoxymethylanthraquinone, hydr- 
oxy-, and its acetjl derivative from 
the root of MQri7ida longiflora (Bar- 
rowcliff and Tutin), 1907, T., 1912 ; 
P., 24 S. 

2-Methoxy- 1-methylanthraquinone, and 
its amino- and its acetyl derivative, 
bromo-, and uitro-derivatives (Bent- 
ley, Gardner, and "\Veizmann),1907, 
T., 1631. 

4-Metlioxy-l-methylantliraqninone 

(Fi.srHEU and Sapper), 1911. A., i, 
280. 
and 6(7) -hydroxy- (Bentley, Gard- 
ner, AVeizmanx, and Andrew \ 
1907, T., 1633. 

7(or 6-)-Methoxy-5(or 7)-methylantlira- 
quinone, l:4-(?K'hloro- (\Val.sh and 
Weizmann), 1910, T., 692. 

6-Methoxy-2-metliylbenzaldehyde, 4- 
hydroxy-, and its azine, oxime, and 
plienvlliydrazone(GAiTERMANN),1908, 
A., i^ 31. 



1315 Methoxymethyldiphenyl . . . 



3-Methoxy-4-methyl-l:2-benzantlira- 
quinoue (Sciioll, Neuberoer, 
Tritsch, and Potschiwauscheg), 
1912, A., i, 563. 

3-Methoxy-4-methyl- 1 :2-benzanthrone-9 
(Scroll, Neuhekger, Trit.sch, and 
Potschiwauscheg), 1912, A., i, 563. 

2-Methoxy-5-methylben2oplienone, 4'- 
amino-, 4'-hydroxy-, and 4'-nitro- 
(AuwERs and Rietz), 1907, A., i, 
938. 

4'-Methoxy-5-methylbenzophenone, 2- 
hydroxy-, aiid its dibroino-derivative 
(AuwEiiS and Rietz), 1907, A., i, 
938. 

Methoxy-3-methyl-/8-benzoylacrylic 
acid (Bentley, Gardner, and Weiz- 
mann), 1907, T., 1640. 

2'-Methoxy-5'-methyl-2-benzoylbenzoic 
acid (Bentley, Gardner, Weizmanx, 
and Andrew), 1907, T., 1033. 

4'-Methoxy-5'-methyl-2-benzoylbenzoic 
acid and bromo- (Bentlky, Gardner, 
and Weizmann), 1907, T., 1630. 

Methoxymethyl/S-benzoylpropionic acid 
(Bentley, Gardner, and Weiz- 
mann), 1907, T., 1640. 

2-Metlioxy-5-methylbenzylidene-?)- 
aminophenol (Manchot and Palm- 
rerg), 1912, A., i, 350. 

2-Methoxy-5methylbenzylidene-7)- 
anisidine (JIanchot and Palmberg), 
1912, A., i, 350. 

4-Methoxy-l-methyl-3:6-bistetra- 
methyl'/Zaminobenzhydrylbenzene 
(Ullmanx and PjRittnkr), 1909, A., 
i, 591. 

3-Methoxy-l-metliylbrazanquinone 
(Grakmann and v. Kostanecki), 

1909, A., i, 251. 
j8-Methoxy-3-methyl-a-bromomethyl- 

styrene, ^:5-o?/bronio-6-hydroxy-, and 
its acetate (Frip;s and JMoskorp), 

1910, A., i, 334. 
2-Metlioxy-4-metliyl-a-bromomethyl- 

styrene, /3:/3:3:,^j-/;»'^r(/bronio- (Pries 

and VoLK), 1910, A., i, 334. 
)3-Methoxy 4 methyl-orbromomethyl- 

styrene, )3:3:5-///bronio-2-liydioxy-, 

and its inetlivl ether (Fries and 

Voi.K), 1910, A., i, 333. 
3-Methoxy-5-methyl-2///chloromethyl- 

phthalide (Meldrum), 1911, T., 1716. 
5-Methoxy-3methyl 2^//chIoromethyl- 

phthalide (Meldimm). 1911, T., 171fi. 
2-Methoxy-3-iuethylcinchoDic acid, 

nietiivl ester, amide and anilide of 

(Ornstkin), 1907, A., i, 444. 
j9-Methoxy-)3-methylcinnamic acid 

(Schroeter and Buciiholz), 1908, 

A., i, 170. 



5 Methoxy 2 methyl-coumaran and 

-coumarone (v. Kosi anecki and 
Lami-e), 1908; A., i, 443. 
5-Methoxy-2-methylcoumarilic acid and 
its methyl and ethyl esters (v, Kost- 
anecki and Lamre), 1908, A., i, 
442. 
2-Methoxy-4-methylconmarilic acid and 
its etliyl ester (AuwERs), 1912, A., i, 
1010. 
5-Metlioxy 2-methylcoumarilyl chloride 
(Tambor, GtJNSBERd, Keller, Ciian- 
schy-Herzenberg, Rosenknorf, and 
Lichtenbaum), 1912, A., i, 45. 
4-Methoxy-7-methyIcoumarin-3carb- 
oxylic acid, etliyl ester (ANSCHirrz, 
AVagner, and Junkersdorf), 1909, 
A., i, 663. 
4-Methoxy-2-methylcoumarone(v.GRAF- 
FENRiEi) and V. Kostanecki), 1910, 
A., i, 630. 
2-Methoxy-4-methylcoumarone 
(AuwERS), 1912, A., i, 1010. 
3-Methoxy-l-methyI-l':4'-diacetoxy- 
brazan ((Jrafmann and y. Kosta- 
necki), 1909, A., i, 251. 
2-Methoxy-l-methyldihydro-6-pyrimid- 
one, 4-iniino-, 5-oxiniino-4-imino-, and 
4:5-f/iamino- (Engelmann), 1909, A., 
i, 192. 
6(or 7)-Methoxy-2-methyl-3:4-diliydro- 
/.so-quinolinium, 7(or 6)-hydroxy-, 
chloride and iodide (Pyman), 1910, 
T., 278. 
2'-Methoxy-3-methyldiplienyIacetam- 
ide, 4-hydroxy-(BisTRZYrKi, Paulus, 
and Perrin), 1911, A., i, 869. 
4'-Methoxy-5-methyldiphenylacetam- 
ide, 2-liydroxy-, ancl its derivatives 
(BisTRzvcKi, Paulus, and Perrin), 
1911, A., i, 868. 
2'-Metlioxy-3-methyldiphenylacetic 
acid, 4-hydioxy-, lactone of (Bis- 
TRZYCKi, Paulus, and Perrin), 1911, 
A., i, 869. 
2'-Methoxy-5-methyldiphenylacetic 
acid, 2-hydroxy-, and its di'iivatives 
(BisiHzvcKi, Paulus, and Perrin), 
1911, A., i, 869. 
4'-Metlioxy-3-methyldiphenylacetic 
acid, 4-hydro.\y- (Blstkzycki, 
Paulus, and Perrin), 1911, A., i, 
868. 
4'-Methoxy-5-methyldiphenylacetic 
acid, 2-hydroxy- (liisTRZYCKi, 
1'aulus, and Peri!In), 1911, A., i, 
868. 
4'-Metlioxy-3 methyldiphenylaceto- 
nitrile, 4-hy(lroxy-, and lis acetyl 
derivative (Bistrzycki, Paulus, and 
Perrin), 1911, A., i, 868. 



Methoxymethylenedioxy 



1316 



l-Methoxy 2:3-methylenedioxybenzene, 
5-nitro-, and 5-amino-, and its hydro- 
chloride and benzoyl derivative (Sal- 
way), 1909, T., 1161 ; P., 160. 

3-Methoxy-4;5-methyIenedioxybenzyl- 
amine and its salts (Rugheimer and 
RiTTER), 1912, A., i, 447. 

8-Methoxy 6:7-methylenedioxy-l-benz- 
yl-3:4 dihydrowoquinoline and its 
hydrochloride and picrate (Salway), 
1910, T., 1214. 

6-Methoxy-7:8 metllylenedioxy-l-benz- 
yl-3:4-dihydro^wquinoline and its 
hydrochloride and picrate (Salway), 

1910, T., 1215. 

^3 3-Methoxy-4:5-methylenedioxybenz- 
yliminopropyl methyl ketone (RiJo- 
HEiMER and Ritter), 1912, A., i, 
447. 

8(6)-Methoxy-6:7-methylenedioxycarbo- 
styril methyl ether (Salway), 1909, 
T., 1218. 

3 Methoxy-4 : 5-methylenedioxy cinnamic 
acid, and action of nitric acid on, and 
2(6)-amino-, methyl ester, and 2(6)- 
nitro-, and its methyl and ethyl 
esters (Salway), 1909, T., 1209. 

8-Methoxy-6:7-methylenedioxy-3:4 di- 
hydroiwquinoline and its picrate 
(Decker), 1912, A., i, 581. 

8(5)-Methoxy-6:7-methylenedioxy-l :2- 
dihydro-2 quinolone ami its hydro- 
chloride, and reduction products 
(Salway), 1909, T., 1216. 

3-Methoxy-4:5-methylenedioxy-l-di- 
methylaminoethylbenzene, 2-cyano-, 
and its hydrociiloride and methiodide 
(Freund and Oitexheim), 1909, A., 
i, 411. 

2-Methoxy-3:4-methylenedioxy-6-/3-di- 
methylaminoethylstilbene, 2':4'- and 
2':6'-rfmitro- and derivatives (Hopk 
and Robinson), 1911, T., 2127, 
2129. 

Methoxymethylenedioxy a-hydrindone 
and its oxinie (Salway), 1909, T., 
1210. 

3-Methoxy-4;5-methylenedioxy-l-5- 
methylaminoethylbenzene, 2-(yano-, 
and its salts (Rare and ]\1i'Millan), 

1911, A., i, 77. 
8(6)-Methoxy-6:7-methylenedioxy-l- 

methyl-l:2-dihydro 2 quinolone (Sal- 
way), 1909, T., 1218. 

6-Methoxy-4:5-methylenedioxyl- 

methyl-2-dimethylaminoethylbenzene 
(FiNzi and Frei^nh), 1912, A., i, 
898. 

Methoxymethylenedioxyphenylamino- 
acetone and its picrate and -nitroacet- 
one (Rimini), 1905, A., i, 199. 



;3 3-Methoxy-4:5-methylenedioxy- 
phenylethylamine, and its hydro- 
chloride and lienzoyl derivative (Sal- 
way), 1910, T., 1212. 

8-Methoxy-6:7methylenedioxy-l- 
phenyl-2-methyl-l:2-dihydroisoquino- 
line (FuEUXD and Lederer), 1911, 
A., i, 910. 

)3-3-Methoxy-4:5 methylenedioxy- 
phenylpropionamide (Salway), 1910, 
T., 1211. 

7-Metho.\y-5:6-methylenedioxy-2-piper- 
onylidene-1-hydrindone (Perkin, 
Robinson, and Thomas), 1909, T., 
1983. 

;8-3-Methoxy-4:5-methylenedioxypro- 
pionic acid (Salway), 1909, T , 1209. 

Methoxy-3':4'-methylenedioxy8tilbenes, 
2- and 4- (v. Kostanecki and 
Sulser), 1905, A., i, 352. 

Methoxy-3':4'-methylenedioxystilbene- 
/3-carboxylic acids. 2-, 3-, and 4- 
(v. Kostanecki and Sulser), 1905, 
A., i, 352. 

3 Methoxy-4 : 5-methylenedioxystyrene, 
a>-2(6)-rfMutro- (Salway), 1909, T., 
1214. 

2 Methoxy 3:4-methylenedioxy 6 vinyl- 
stilbene. 2':4'-(?/Mitro- (Hope and 
Robinson), 1911. T., 2130. 

Methoxymethylenephthalide (Gabriel), ] 

1907, A., i, 215. 
7-Methoxy-5-methylflavone (Tambor\ 

1908, A., i, 3o0. 
Methoxy-7-methylflavones. 2'-, 3'-, and 

4'-, 5-hj-droxv-, and their sodium 

.salts (Tamf.or), 1908. A., i, 358. 
a-Methoxymethylglutaric acid and its 

barium salt (Simonsen), 1908, T., 

1783. 
a-Methoxy-l-methyI(7/<Vohexyl-4-mal- 

onic acid, ethvl ester, and potassium 

salt (Hope ami Peukin), 1909, T., 

1368. 
1-Methoxy-l-methyl 2 hydrindone, 3:3- 

(//chloro-5-hronio-( Fries and HE.MPEL- 

mann), 1909, A., i, 810. 
Methoxymethylindole (Leonard: and 

i>e Fkanciiis>, 1903, A., i, 787. 
/3-Methoxymethylmalonic acid, ethyl 

ester, synthesis and reactions of 

(Simonsen), 1908, T., 1780 ; P., 212. 
Methoxymethylmenthol (Chemische 

FaHRIK All" Aktien vorm. E. 

ScHKiUNo), 1912, A., i, 479. 

1 Methoxy-5methyl-2-methylenecoum- 
aran, 1 :4:6-^/broino- (Fries and 
VoLK), 1910. A., i, 333. | 

2 Methoxy - 1 -methylnaphthalene, 6- 
bromo- (Hargellini and Silyestri), 
1907, A., i, 914. 



1317 



Methoxynaphthafluorenone 



2-Methoxy-l-methylnaphthalene-6- 
phthaloylic acid (Scholl, Neu- 
liEKcF.K, TiUTscii, and Potschiwau- 
scirK(;), Un2, A., i, 563. 

6-Methoxy-5-methyl-2-naphthylplienyl- 
inethane-2-carboxylic acid (Scholl, 
Neubergeu, TiUTscH, and Pothchi- 
WAUSCHEG), 1912, A., i, 563. • 

Methoxymethylphenylglyoxylic acids, 
2:4- and 4:2- (Kvkman), 1904, A., i, 
(U)."). 

5-Methoxy-3-methyIphthalic acid and its 
.•inhydri(le(MELi)i;UM), 1911, T., 1718. 

3-Methoxy-5-methylphthalic acid and its 
anliydride (Melukum), 1911, T., 1720. 

5 Methoxy-3-methylphthalide (Mel- 
dkvm), 1911, T., 1718. 

3 Metlioxy-5 -methy Iphthalide ( Mel- 

diui.m), 1911, T., 1720. 
5-Methoxy-3-methylphthalide-2-carb- 

oxylic acid and its calcium salt (Mel- 
drum), 1911, T., 1717. 
3-Methoxy-5-methylplithalide-2-carb- 

oxylic acid and its calcium salt (Mel- 

i.ur.M), 1911, T., 1719. 
3-Methoxy-l-inethyl-4-/.svpropylbenzene 

(GuiLLATMiN), 1910, A., i, 375. 
fl-Methoxymethyl )3-/,wpropylnialonic 

acid and its ethyl ester and barium 

salt, synthesis of (Simonsen), 1908, 

T., 1787; P., 212. 
3-Methoxy-2 methyl-4-pyridone (Peua- 

roNKi; and T.\Mi!fi;Ki,Lo)> 1905, A., i, 

808. 
2-Methoxy-4-methylpyrimidine, 6-liydr- 

OXV-, and its 5-cthyl derivative 

(B'im-ce), 1904, A., i, 5;'4. 
(t-Methoxymethylpyromucic acid 

(Cooi'ER and Nuttall'), 1911, T., 

1199 ; P., 134. 
4-Methoxy-2 methylquinazoline, ///- 

cliloni- (IJdcEUT and May), 1909, A., 

i, 330. 
6-Methoxy-l-methylquinolan, 4-cyano- 

(Kaif.mann, 1'ever, and Widmer), 

1912, A., i, 651. 
8-Methoxy-l-methylquinoliiie (Flschrk, 

Uekikhemeu, ami Ulbiucht), 1903, 

A., i, 53. 
4-Methoxy-2 methylquinoline. See 2- 

Metliylkynunne, 0-niethyl etlier. 

6 Methoxy-4-methylquinoliiie, syntlusis 
of (PicTET and Misner), 1912, A., i, 
650. 

6-Methoxy-2 niethylquinoline-6 methyl- 
quinolinecyanine, niethiodide (KAitn- 
\vei;ke \(ii;m. .MEisrEii, Li'iiu.s, ii 
HutiMNc), litOfi, A., i, 716. 

6-Methoxy-l-methyl-2-quinolone and 5- 
bromo- (llowrrz and Ijaiu.uchek), 
1903, A., i, 279. 



6-Methoxy-l-methyl-2quinolone, 5- 

nitru- (Decker, Engler, and Ru- 

MINK), 1909, A., i, 513. 
8 Methoxy-l-methyl-2-quinolone,bronio- 
derivatives (HowiTZ and Witte), 

190.1, A., i, 470. 
Methoxymethylsantalol (Chemische 

Faimmk auk Aktirn vorm. E. Sche- 

r.iNc), 1912, A., i, 479. 
4'-Methoxy-6-methyl-2-8tilbazole an d 

its .salts (Proske), 1909, A., i, 414. 
Methoxymethylsuberaneoxime (Wal- 

LAcii), 1906, A., i, 371. 
a-Methoxyo methylsuccinic acid, ethyl 

ester (Hope), 1912, T., 907. 
Methoxymethyltetrahydroanthraquin- 

one, '/;hydro.xy- (TscniRcii and Crls- 

TOFOLEiTi), 1905, A., ii, 852. 
2 Methoxy-l-inetliyltetrahydro-6-pyr- 

imidone, 4-imino- (Fa^rhenfabriken 

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1909, A., i, 

527. 
8-M[ethoxy-2-inetliyltetrahydro/so- 

quiDoline, 6- and 7-hydro.xy- (Pyman 

and Remfry), 1912, T., 1606 ; P., 228. 
6(or 7)-Metlioxy-2-metliyltetraliydroiso- 

quinolone, 7(or 6)divdroxy-, and its 

sodium salt (Pyman)^ 1910, T. , 271. 
Methoxymethylthioldiphenyltliiodiazol- 

ine (BcscH, Kamphau.sen, and 

Schneider), 1903, A., i, 532. 
Methoxymethylthiolphenyl-;'-tolylthio- 

diazoline (I)US(h and Blume), 1903, 

A., i, 535. 
4-Methoxy-2-methylthiolpyrimidine, 6- 

annno- (Johnson and Johns), 1905, 

A., i, 836. 
3-Methoxymethyl-;j toluic acid (Guil- 

laumix), 1910, A., i, 375. 
/3-Metlioxymethyl/sovaleric acid and its 

ethyl ester and silver salt, synthesis 

of (Simonsen), 1908, T. , 1788". 
Methoxynaphthacenequinone, /r/liydr- 

oxy- (P.kntley, Fkiedl, and Weiz- 

mann), 1907, T., 1592; P., 215. 
5-Methoxynaphthacenequinone, Idiydr- 

oxy- (I>eni'1,ey, Fi;iedl, Thomas, and 

Weizmann), 1907, T., 425. 
8(nr 9)-Methoxyiiaphthacenequinone, 1- 

liydroxv- (P>ENTi.EV, Kimkdl, Thoma.s, 

aiid Wki/.mann), 1907. T., 423. 
2 Methoxynaphthacinchonic acid 

(Cir.sA), 1907, A., i, 853. 
Methoxy a -naphthaflavonols, 3'- and 4'-, 

and their sodium .salts and acetates 

(V. Ko-STANECKi), 1908, A., i, 359. 
Methoxy-a-naphthaflavanones, 3'- and 

4', and their isunitroso-iierivatives (v. 

K(i.vrANEcKi), 1908, A., i, 359. 
a Methoxynaphthafluorenone (Ui.lmann 

andDKNZLEu), 1907, A., i, 143. 



Methoxynaphthaldazine 



1318 



Methoxynaphthaldazine (Pa.scai> and 
NoKMAND), 1912, A., i, 147. 

1 Methoxy-2-naphthaldehyde (Fkied- 
i,a\der), 1908, A., i, 373; (Brzozik 
and Friedlandeu), 1909, A., i, 
416. 

4-Methoxy-2-naphthaldehyde, 1 -hydr- 
oxy- (Fkiedlankeii), 1908, A., i, 373 ; 
(Bezdzik and Friedl.\nder), 1909, 
A., i, 416. 

5-Methoxy-2 naphthaldehyde, 1 -hydr- 
oxy- (Bezdzik and Friedlander), 
1909, A., i, 417. 

Methoxy-1-naphthaldehydes, 2- and 4-, 
and their azincs, synthesis of (Gat- 
term/vxn), 1908, A., i, 33. 

Methoxynaphthalene See Xaphtliyl 
methyl ether. 

l-Methoxynaphthalene-4 sulphonic acid, 
sodium salt (Vokoscht.soff), 1911, 
A., i, 341 ; 1912, A., i, 145. 

2-Methoxy-l:4-naphthaquinone, and its 
oxinie, seinicarbazone, and 4-metiiyl- 
nitromethide (Sachs, Berthold, and 
Zaar), 1907, A., i, 427. 

2-Methoxynaphthaxanthone (Ullmann 
and Kipi'Ek), 1905, A., i, 597. 

Methoxy;>f r/naphth-hydrindone (Bar- 
GER and Starling), 1911, T., 2030 ; 
P., 259. 

2-Methoxy-a-naphthoic acid (Bodroux), 

1903, A., i, 420 ; 1904, A., i, 
167. 

a- and yS-Methoxynaphthoic acids, 
menthyl esters of (Cohen and Dud- 
ley), 1910, T., 1747. 

/3-Methoxy-a- and -yS-naphthoic acids, 
methyl esters (Werner and Seybolu), 

1904, A., i, 1013. 
4Methoxy-a-naphthol (Badische 

Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1906, 
A., i, 951. 

lMethoxy-/3-naphthol (Bezdzik and 
Friedlander), 1909, A., i, 416. 

3-Methoxy-3-naphthol and its acetyl 
derivative (Baezner, Gardiol, and 
Gueorouieff), 1906, A., i, 700. 

l-Methoxy-2-)3 naphthoylbenzoic acid 
and 6-nitro-, meiliyl esters (Orchard- 
son and Weizmann), 1906, T., 
120. 

3(or 6)-Methoxy-2-)3 naphthoylbenzoic 
acid, I'-hydroxy- (Bkntley, Fkikdl, 
Thomas, and Weizmann), 1907, T., 
420. 

3-2-Methoxynaphthylacrylic acid (Bad- 
ger and Stakling), 1911, T., 2032; 
P., 258. 

2-Methoxy-l-naphthylcarbinylamine, 
and -chloroacetamide (Kinhoun), 
1908, A., i, 613. 



2-Methoxy-4-naphthylcyanoacetic acid, 

1 -hydroxy-, methyl ester, and its 

eurhodole and semicarbazone (Sachs, 

Berthold, and Zaar), 1907, A., i, 

427. 
1-0- and -^;-Methoxy-2-naphthyl ethyl 

ethers and their hydroclilorides 

(Charrier and Ferreri), 1912, 

A., i, 813. 
2-Methoxy-a-naphthylideneacetyl- 

acetone (Helhronner), 1903, A., i, 

764. 
/3-Methoxynaphthylidenebisphenyl- 

methylpyrazolone (Mundici), 1909, 

A., i, 720. 
/S-Methoxynaphthylidenephenylmethyl- 

pyrazolone (Mundici), 1909, A., i, 

720. 
)3- 2-Methoxynaphthylpropionic acid 

(Barger and Starling), 1911, T., 

2030 ; P., 258. 
6-Methoxynicotinic acid, methyl ester 

(Meyer), 1906, A., i, 108. 
a-Methoxy-a-nitromethylphthalide 

(Gabriel), 1903, A., i, 345. 
3-Methoxyt5ooxazole-5-propionic acid 

and its methyl ester and nitro- 

derivative (Thiele and Landers), 

1909, A., i, 876. 
1-Methoxyoxindole (Reissert), 1909, 

A., i, 52. 
o-Methoxypentan-5-ol, eee-trichloro- 

(Hamonet), 1906, A., i, 133. 
a-Methoxypentan-^-one (Gauthier), 

1909, A., i, 354. 
/3-Methoxypentan-7-one (Gauthier), 

1909, A., i, 354. 
Methoxyci!/c/(>pentenedione, ^ribromo- 

(Jacksox and Flint), 1910, A., i, 

178. 
^)-Methoxyphenacyldialuric acid and 

its acetyl and benzoyl derivatives 

(KOhling and Schneider), 1909, 

A., i, 424. 
ju-Methoxyphenacyli'.whydantoic acid 

(KriiLiNG and Schneider), 1909, 

A., i, 421. 
4-Methoxyphenacyl-Iaevulic acid and 2- 

hydroxy- (Courant and v. Kost.\- 

necki), 1907, A„ i, 75. 
/' Methoxyphenacyltartronuric acid 

:ind its lead salt i,KfHLiNG and 

S.-hneider), 1909, A., i, 424. 
3-Methoxyphenanthrene, aniino-4- 

hydroxy-, triacetyl derivative of, 
and its oxidation (Vongkrichten 
and Weilinger), 1905, A., i, 
542. 

4 -hydroxy- {victhylinorphol) and its 
-9-carboxyIic acid (Pschorr and 
VugtherrV 1903, A., i, 183. 



1319 



Methoxyphenylbenzopyranol 



S-Methoxyphenanthrene, 4-hydroxy- 
(;/(c</((//»((*77;/(0^), synthetical base from, 
and its behaviour towards reagents 
which decompose methylmorplii- 
methine (Knokk), 1905, A., i, 813. 

o-Methoxyphenol. See Guaiacol. 

5-Methoxyphenol. See Resorciuol, 1- 
niethyl etlier. 

5-Methoxyphenol, 3-hydroxy-. See 
Phloroghiciuol, 1 -methyl ether. 

l-Methoxy-i:2-phenonaplithacridine, 
lOaraino- (Baezner, Gardiol, and 
GuEORGUiEFF), 1906, A., i, 700. 

o-3-Methoxyplienoxybenzoic acid (v. 
Baeveu, Akkklin, Diehl, Hai.- 
LEN.sLEnEN, and Hess), 1910, A., i, 
2.^0. 

//(-Methoxy-jS-phenoxycinnamic acid 
and its etliyl ester (Ruiiemann), 

1903, T., 1134 ; P., 202. 
)»-Methoxyphenoxyfumaric acid, ethvl 

ester (Ruiiemanx), 1903, T., 1132; 
P., 202. 
j8-9«-Methoxyphenoxypropionic acid 
(T.scHiTscniBABiN and Nikitin), 
1911, A., i, 1007 ; (Perkin and 
Robinson), 1912, P., 7. 
//(-Methoxyphenoxystyrene (Ruhe- 

MAXN), 1903, T., 1134 : P., 202. 
Methoxyphenyl etliyl carbonate, o- 
aniino-, and its acetyl derivative 
and carbamide, and o-nitro- (A. 
and L. LuMiJiRE and Pekrin), 
1905, A., i, 588. 
sulphide, nitro- (Blanksma), 1904, 
A., i, 577. 
o-Methoxyphenyl hydrogen sulphate 
(A. and L. LuMikitE and Perrin), 

1904, A., i, 157. 
;>-Metlioxyphenyl benzvl sulphide 

(TAnoi'Kv), 1905, A., h 644. 
;)-Methoxyphenylacetaldehyde and its 

scmicarbazone (Tikkkneau), 1907, 

A., i, 405. 
a-^)-Methoxyphenylacetamide, o-amino-, 

and its derivatives (Clarke and 

Francis), 1911, T., 323. 
2-Methoxyphenylacetic acid, 5-bromo-, 

and its sodium salt (Knorr and 

HoKLEiN), 1909, A., i, 919. 
3 Methoxyphenylacetic acid (Pschorr, 

DicKiiAisKi:, iiiid Zeidek), 1912, A., 

i, 766. 
3 Methoxyphenylacetic acid, 6-bromo- 

(Psciioim; and Kocii), 1912, A., i, 

767. 
3-Methoxyphenylacetic acid, 6-bromo- 

i-liydruxy-, and its derivatives and 

4-hydroxy-, ethyl ester (Pschorr, 

Sklle, Koch, Stoof, and Treidki,), 

1910, A., i, 776. 



^^-Methoxyphenylacetonitrile, a-amino-, 

and its hydrochloride (Aloy and 

Rabaut), 1910, A., i, 558. 
Qj-Methoxyphenylacetyl chloride 

(Staudinger and Kupfer), 1911, A., 

i, 641. 
2[?-Methox3rphenylacetylene (Kunckem. 

and Eras), 1903, A.,i, 413. 
m -MethoxyphenylacetylglycoUic acid, 

;7-liydn)xy-, ethvl ester ((Utyot and 

Guy), 1910, A., "i, 41. 
5-7>-Methoxyphenylacridine, 3-nitro 

(Ullmanx and Ernst), 1906, A., i 

206. 
9-Methoxy-5-phenylacridine, 3-nitro 

(Uli.mann and Ernst), 1906, A., i 

206. 
/3-Methoxy-/3-phenylacrylic acid, a 

cyano-, methyl ester (Schmitt), 1903 

A., i, 399. 
;)-Methoxyphenyl ^'-aldehydostyryl 

ketone and its ]d)enylhydrazone (v. 

Lendexfei.p), 1907, A., i, 222. 
7-0-Methoxyphenylaminoacetoacetic 

acid, ethyl ester (Bexary), 1908, A., 

i, 601. 
^J-Methoxyphenyl-aminoacetone, hydro- 

ciiloride and picrate of, and -nitro- 

acetone (Rimixi), 1905, A., i, 198. 
yj-Methoxyphenylaminocamphor 

(FoRsTEii and Thornley), 1909, T., 

952. 
a-o-Methoxyphenyl-2-aniino- and -2- 

mtro-3:4-dimethoxycinnamic acids 

(Pschorr and Busch), 1907, A., i, 

636. 
7)-Methoxyphenyl-2-amino- and -2-nitro- 

3:4-dimethoxycinnamic acids and 

tlieir salts (Pschorr, Seydel, and 

Stohrer), 1903, A., i, 167. 
;*-Methoxyphenyl-2-ainino-3-liydroxy-4- 

methoxycinnamic acid (Pschorr, 

Sevdei,, and St(Miiier), 1903, A., i, 

167. 
rj-Methoxy-aphenyl-rj-^'-anisyl-Aay- 

heptadien-6-one, C-bromo-, and y(-di- 

broini)- (BAfER and Dieterle), 1911, 

A., i, 881. 
T;-Methoxy-a-phenyl-»)-ani8yl-Aay-hepta- 

dien-e-onephenylhydrazone, {,'-bromo-, 

and 75(,'-//7bromo- (Bacer and DlE- 

TEHLi:\' 1911, A., i, 921. 
Tj-Methoxya-phenyl-t?-;)-ani8yl-A"- 

hepten-f-one, 75(,"-///liroiiio- (B.wku 

and DiK-rKKiK), l'911, A., i, S82. 
Methoxyphenylanthranilic acids. See 

Melhu.\ydipheu3'lamine-2-L'arboxylio 

acids. 
4-Methoxy-2 phenylbenzopyranol( 1 :4) 

salts (Perkin, Robinson, and 

Turner), 1908, T., 1111, 



Methoxyphenylbenzoxazone 



1320 



2 ;)-Methoxyphenyl-l:3-benzoxazone and 

its acetyl derivative (Keane and 

NiCHoi.Ls), 1907, T., 268 ; P., 36. 
?«-Metlioxyphenylbenzoylglycollic acid, 

|)-hydroxy-, etliyl ester (Guyot and 

Gry), 1910, A., i, 41. 
o-Methoxyphenylbenzylmethylallyl- 
ammonium salts (Wedekind and 
Frohlich), 1907, A., i, 410. 

iodide (Wedekind and Frohlich), 
1906, A., i, 162. 
^-Methoxyphenylbenzylmethylallyl- 

ammonium salts (Fkohlich and 

Wedekind), 1907, A., i, 411. 
^j-Methoxyphenylcamphoramic acid 

(FiUTJ'i, Leone, and D'Kmilio), 1910, 

A., i, 675. 
^;-Methoxyplienylcamphoriinide 

(PiUTTi, Leone, and D'Emii.io), 1910, 

A., i, 675. 
o-Methoxyphenylcarbamic acid, ethyl 

ester (Pschorr and Einbeck), 1905, 

A., i, 590. 
o-MethoxyphenylcarbitMonic acid. 

See o-Metho.xybenzoic acid, f^/tliio-. 
^-Methoxyphenylcarbithionic acid. 

See Anisic acid, f//tliio-. 
/'-Methoxyplieiiylchloroacetylene 

(KuN'CKEi.L and KuAs), 1903, A., i, 

41.3. 
^tj-MethoxyphenyP/Zcliloroiiiethylcarb- 

inol and its acetate (Dinesmann), 

1905, A., i, 645. 
o-Methoxyphenylcitraconamic acid 

(PiuiTiand AllE(;i;i), 1910, A., i,671. 
I^MethoxyphenylcitraconaInic acid 

(PiuTTi, Pagxiei.ia), and Map.ciano), 

1910, A., i, 672. 
o-Methoxyphenylcitraconimide (Piutti 

and Ai.legiu), 1910, A., i, 675. 
/»-Methoxyphenylcitraconimide ( Piutti, 

Pagniei.lo and Makciano), 1910, 

A., i, 672. 
o-^?-Methoxyplienylcoumaric acid 

(SroEHMEH and Friemei,), 1911, A., 

i, 633. 
5-Methoxy-2-phenylcoumarilic acid 

(MdTYLEWsKi) 1909, A.,i, 822. 
4'-Methoxy-/3-phenylcoumarin, 4-li_ydr- 

oxy- and its acetjd derivative (Bar- 

(JELLiM and Leonakdi), 1911, A., i, 

902. 
5-Methoxy-2-phenylcoumaroiie (Moty- 

l-EwsKi), 1909, A., i, 822. 
o-Methoxyphenyldiazoaminobenzene 

(Vignon and SimonetI, 1904, A.,i, 

1065. 
a-;)-Methoxyphenyl-3-diazo-2-oxy-4- 

methoxycinnamic acid (rscHORR, 

Skvdel, and yToiiREu), 1903, A., i, 

168. 



77>-Methoxyphenyldihydro-aj3 pheno- 

naphthacridine, 10-hydroxy-, and its 

acetyl derivative (Pope and Howard), 

1910, T., 976 ; P., 88. 
;>Methoxyphenyl-A^'-and-A*-*-dihydro- 

phthalimides (Abati and Coxtaldi), 

1906, A., i, 959. 
4-)« -Methoxyphenyldihydro- 6-pyridone, 

3:5-f/^cynno-2-/'r//iiyaroxy-, ammon- 
ium salt (PirciNiNi), 1904, A., i, 

919. 
3-7>Methoxyplienyl-7:8-dimethoxy- 

2-carbostyril (P.schork, Seydei., and 

STiiHRER), 1903, A., i. 167. 
?;-Methoxyphenyl dimethylamino- 

methyl ketone and its hydri'idide 

(VoswiNCKEL), 1912, A., i,"443. 
//(-MethoxyphenyldimethylcarbiDol 

(Bp:hal and Tiffeneau), 1904, A., i, 

742. 
a-Methoxyphenyl-SSdimethylfulgenic 

acids, 0- and ;)-, and their tiilcrides 

(Stobbe and Lenzner), 1906, A., i, 

278. 
4 -ji'- Methoxyphenyl- 1 : 1 -dime thy ki/cZo- 

liexane-2:6-dione-3:5-dicarboxylic 

acid, ethyl ester (Dieckmann and 

Kron), 1908, A., i. 389. 

a-N-a 
7-jo-Methoxyplienyl- | -di- 

;8— CH-jS 

naphthacridine and its additive salts 

(Senier and Austin), 1907, T., 1237 ; 

P., 186. 
;*-Methoxyphenyldinaphtliaquinoxanth- 

enol chloiide, h3-drocliloride (Gom- 

BERi: and Cone), 1910, A., i, 57. 
p-Methoxyphenyldinaphthaxanthenol, 

salts of ((ioMiiERG and Cone), 1910, 

A., i, 57. 
a-Methoxy-a-phenylethane, nitre- and 
bromonitro-derivatives of (Thielk 
and Haeckel), 1903, A., i. 
160. 

j8-nitro- (Meisenheimer and Heim , 
1905, A., i, 269. 
;>-Methoxy-o-plienylethane. and a$-<U- 
hronio- and a-cliioro-/8-broino- (Tv- 
TIN, Caton, and Hann), 1909, T., 
2124. 

j3-3:5^>-Miitro-a-hydroxy- (Remfry\ 
1911, T., 285 ;'P.. 21. 
j3 Methoxy-/3-phenylethane, a-nitro- 

(i\(isEN.MrND\ 1912, A., i, 449. 
ytf-Methoxyphenylethyl acetate (Tiffen- 

kav"), 1907, A., i, 406. 
^'-Methoxyphenylethyl alcohol ( Aktien- 

GESEl.I.srilAFT KUK AnILIN-FaBRI- 

kation), 1911, A., i, 857. 
and its ])lienyluretiiane (Grignard), 
1905, A., i, 594. 



I 



1321 Methoxyphenylmethylcarbinol 



w-Methoxyphenylethylamine, a-^*-liydi- 

oxy-, and its hydrochloride and 

benzoyl derivatives (Moore), 1911, T., 

418 ; P., 42. 
o-/*-Methoxyphenylethylaniine (a-ani- 
sylcthyla)niii':) ;ind its derivatives 
(Betti and del Kio), 1912, A., i, 
347. 

and its salts (Bu-scir and Leefhelm), 
1908, A., i, 153. 

and its carbonate (Ro.senmund), 1910, 
A., i, 106. 

and its hydrochloride (Rosenmund), 
1910, A., i, 241. 
i3-;'-Methoxyplienylethylaiiiine and its 

hydrochlori<le (nAiuiER and Wal- 

roLE), 1909, T.. 17-24 ; P., 229. 
/3-Methoxy-)3-phenyletliylainine and ^- 

livdroxy-, and their hydrochlorides 

(RosENMrxD), 1912, A., i, 449. 
2-Methoxy-5plienyl-5-ethylbarbituric 

acid (Fakbe.nfabkikex voum. F. 

Bayeu & Co.), 1912, A., i, 102.5. 
5-/>-Metlioxyplienyl 5-etliylbarbituric 

acid (Farbenfabkiken vorm. F. 

B.WER k Co.), 1912, A., i, 1025. 
j^-Methoxypbenylethylcarbinol and its 

ether (Hell and Hof.manx), 190.t, 

A., i, 58; (KLA(iKs), 1905, A., i, 

344, 645; (Hell), 1905, A., i, 

436. 
Methoxyphenylethylcarbinols, o- and p- 

(Hell and Hi-emann), 1905, A., i, 

4:55. 
9-/' Methoxyphenylfluorene and its 9- 

carboxylic acid (liisruzYcKi and v. 

Vv'ebei:), 1910, A., i, 743. 
3-Metlioxy 9-phenylfluorone and its 

chloride and platiniciiloride (Kehr- 

MANN, Dexoler, and Scheuxert), 

1909, A., i, 249. 
^)MethoxyphenyIfumaric diamide 

(PiUTTi), 1910, A.,i, 2:5. 
3-Methoxyphenylglycine-2-carboxyl- 

amide (Friedi.axuki;, IJuickxer, 

and DeI'Tscii), 1912, A , i., mn. 
6-Methoxyphenylglycine-2-carboxylic 

acid (Fkiedlaxder, l»Rrc'KNER, and 

Dicrrscn), 1912. A., i, 319. 
o-Methoxypbenylglycinyl ethyl ureth- 

ane (Fi!Ei;iriis and BiiEUsTEDr), 1903, 

A., i, 18. 
;7-Methoxyphenylglyoxylamide 

(.Mauthxeii), 1ho9, A., i, 161. 
7 y'-Methoxyphenylhexan e one and its 

o.xinu' (KuiiLEi;), 1907, A., i, 1(152. 
y'-Methoxyphenyl'v/'/r/hexylcarbinol 

and its chloride (Schmidlix and V. 

E.schek), 1912, A., i, 437. 
3y< Methoxyplienylhydaiitoiii(FRERicH.s 

and UkEUsTEKr), 19u3, A., i, 18. 



4-jo-Methoxyphenylhydantoiii (Clarke 

and Fraxlis), 1911, T., 324. 
4-;j- Methoxyphenylhydantoin, 5-thio- 

(.loHX.soN and Cherxoff), 1912, A., 

i, 811. 
l-p-Methoxyphenylhydrocotarnine 

(Freuni) and Reitz), 1906, A., i, 

601. 
o-Methoxyphenylhydrocoumaric acid 

(SinEUMERand FiiiEMEi.), 1911, A., ii, 

6:;2. 
4-Methoxyplienyl 2-liydroxystyryl 

ketone {'l-hydroi-jj-V - iit<:tho.i-ycluilkonc) 

and its derivatives (Zwayer and v. 

Kostanecki), 1908, A., i, 444. 
a-r'- Metlioxyphenyl':i-iiydroxy-;) tolyl- 

acetic acid, lactone of (Stoekmer and 

F'ri E.MEL), 1912, A., i, 46 ; (Stock- 

MAXX), 1912, A., i, 862. 
/3-o-Methoxyplienyl-a)3-rft-//-hydroxy-o- 

tolylpropionic acid and its tlerivalives 

(Stoermki; and Fkiemel), 1912, A., i, 

45. 
/^-Methoxyphenyliminocamplior 

(FoRSTER and Thornley), 1909, T., 

952. 
o-Methoxyphenylitaconamic acid 

(PiuTTi ami Allegri), 1910, A., i, 

674. 
^^-Methoxyplienylitaconamic acids and 

their silver salts (Piriri, FoA, and 

Rossi), 1910, A., i, 673. 
?)-Methoxyplienylitacondiamide (PiUTrr, 

FoA, and Kossi), 1910, A., i, 674. 
o-Methoxyphenylitaconimide (Piutti 

an.l Allegki), 1910, A., i, 675. 
;j-Methoxyphenylitaconimide ( Piutti, 

FoA, and R(i.ssi), 1910, A., i, 

673. 
o-Methoxyphenylmaleinamic acid 

(Piutti and Allegri), 1910, A., i, 

675. 
T^-Methoxyphenylmaleinamic acid 

(Pn-TTi), 1910, .\., i, 23. 
p- and s-y'-Methoxyphenylmaleimide 

(Pirrri), 1910, A., i, 23. 
Methoxyphenyl-zH -meconine, hydroxy- 

(Perkix and RoBixsox), 1907, P., 

292. 
^'-Methoxyphenylmesacondiamide 

(Pirrii, Pai;xiei.L(i, and .Marciano), 

1910, .\., i, 673. 
;>-Methoxyphenyl-;)-methoxy8tjTyl"'j- 

chloroniethane, and its .salts and deriv- 
atives (Straus, Kkier, and Luiz), 

1910, A., i, 567. 
o-Methoxyphenylmethylcarbinol 

(Psiiioiu; and Kiniseik), 1905, A., i, 

590. 
3-Methoxyphenylmethylcarbinol, I - 

hydro.xy-. See Apocynol. 



Methoxyphenylmethylcoumaran 1322 



2-o-Methoxyphenyl-5-methylcoumaran 

(Stoermek andFKiEMEL), 1912, A.,i, 

46. 
2-o-Metlioxyplienyl-5-methylcoumaraii- 

1-carboxylic acid and its derivatives 

(Stoermer and Friemel), 1912, A., i, 

45. 
4-0 Methoxyplienyl-7-methylcoumarin 

(Stoermer and Fkiemel), 1912, A., i, 

45. 
2-o-Methoxyphenyl-5-metliylcoumarone 

(Stoekmer and Friemel), 1912, A., i, 

46. 
6-/?-Metlioxyphenyl-3-methyldihydro- 

acridine, 8-liydroxy-, and its acetyl 

derivative (Pope and Howard), 1910, 

T., 975. 
10-Metlioxy-7-plienyl-9-methyl-7:12-di- 

liydropheno-a/3 naphthacridine (Ull- 

MANN and Fitzknkam), 1906, A., i, 

45. 
p-Methoxyphenyl methyl diketone, and 

its (ivijihi-iWox'wuti (HoitsciiE), 1907, 

A., i, 327. 
)3-jt>-Methoxyphenyl-3-4-inetliylc2/'-Zo- 

hexaii-2-onylpropioplienones (Cruik- 

SHANKs), 1912, A., i, 785. 
5-?ft-Metlioxyphenyl-3-methyl-A2-n/c7o- 

hexenone 4:6-dicarboxylic acid, ]>- 

hydroxy-, ethyl ester (Knoevenagel 

and Albert), 1905, A., i, 63. 
4-o-Methoxyplienyl-7-methylliydrocou- 

marin, 3-bromo- (Stoermer and 

Friemel), 1912, A., i, 45. 
10-Methoxy-7-plieiiyl-9-methylpheno- 

ayS-naphthacridine and its additive 

salts (Ullmann and Fitzenkam), 

1906, A., i, 45. 
3-Methoxy-l-phenyl 5-methylpyrazole 

{\\i-Z-antipyrine) (MiuHAELis and 

Meyer), 1905, A., i, 378. 
4-Methoxy-3-phenyl-6-methylquinoline. 

See 3-Phenyl-6-metliylkynurine, 0- 

niethyl ether. 
4'-Metlioxy-9-phenyl-2-methylxantlien, 

6-hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative 

(Pope and Howard), 1910, T., 

974. 
??Methoxyphenyl-;8-naphthacinchonic 

acid, 0- and vH-hydroxy- i^Paily, v. 

Buttlak, and Lockekmann), 1911, 

A., i, 787. 
1 1 -;>-Methoxyphenyl-)3-naphthaxanthen, 

S-hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative 

(Pope and Howard), 19io, T., 975. 
a-o- and -^)-Methoxypheiiylnaphtliylam- 

ine (Knoll k Co.), 1912, A., i, 345. 
^-/>-Methoxyphenyl-^-a-naplithylpropi- 

onic acid and its salts and toluididc 

(Fos.se), 1906, A., i, 975 ; 1907, A., i, 

136. 



;)-Methoxyphenyl-2-iiitro-3-acetoxy-4- 

methoxycinnamic acid (P.schorr, 

Sevdel, and Stohrer), 1903, A., i, 

167. 
4'-Metlioxyphenyl-4:6-fZmitro-?«-tolyl- 

amine (Reverdis, Dre.sel, and 

Del£tra), 1904, A., i, 580. 
2-Methoxy-3-plienyl/sooxazolidone (Pos- 

ner), 1906, A., i, 955. 
0- and wt-Methoxyphenylisooxazolone 

(Wahl), 1909, A., i, 262. 
2|>Methoxyplienylperimidine and its 

hydrochloride (SADts and Steiner), 

1909, A., i, 970. 
4-j*;-Metlioxyplienyl-6-plieiiyl-2-methyl- 

pyridine, 3-cyano- (v. Meyer and 

Irmscher), 1908, A., i, 911. 
3-Methoxyplienyl- 1 - phenyl wooxazole 

(WAT.S0N), 1904, T., 1326; P., 

181. 
5-Methoxyphenyl-3-phenylpyrazole 

(MouREU and Brachin), 1903. A., i, 

581. 
o-Methoxyphenylphthalamic acid (PiUT- 

Ti and Alleori), 1910, A., i, 674. 
^-Methoxyphenyl-phthalamic acid, 

-phthalimide, -hydrophthalamic acid, 

and -hydrophthalimide (Piutti and 

Abati), 1903, A., i, 424. 
^(-Methoxyphenylwophthaldiamide 

(Piutti, Pcgliese, and Selvaggi), 

1910, A., i, 675. 
4-MethoxyphenylphthaIide, 2-hydroxy- 

(Perkix and Robinson), 1908, T., 

511. 
oMethoxyphenylphthalimide (Piutti 

and ALLEcuin, 1910, A., i, 675. 
)3-j(/-Methoxyphenylpropaldehyde and its 
dimeric form, ^'reparation of (Balri- 
ano), 1908, A., i, 901. 

and its semicarbazone (Balbiano and 
Paolini), 1906, A., i, 186. 
;8-Methoxy-a-phenylpropane, a-hydroxy- 

(Mameli and Brocca), 1909, A., i, 

715. 
7-ji'-Methoxyphenylpropane-o5-diol 

(Daufresne), 190S, A., i, 19. 
7-ji)-Methoxyphenylpropane-a7-diol {ane- 

tlioqlycol) and its acetates (Varenne 

and Godefuoy), 1905, A., i, 282. 
7-y>-Methoxyphenylpropane-57-diolB (7- 

/i-uictho.rijj)/iniii/-fiy-/iro/tiflcnr ;/h/coLt), 

stereoisonicric (Balhiano, pe Conno, 

and Paolini), 1907. A., i, 522. 
/'-Methoxyphenylpropionamide (Barger 

and Walpole), 1909. T., 1724; P., 

229 ; (Farbenfabriken vokm. F. 

Bayer & Co.). 1911, A., i, 629. 
," Methoxy-6-phenylpropionhydroxam- 

oxime hydrate, jSlivdroxvlamino- 

(Posner), 1912, A., i, 455, 



1323 



Methoxyphthalic acid 



/8 



3- 



•Methoxy-o-phenylpropionic acid, a- 

hydroxy- {yi-riieUuixijiitroladic acid), 
and atrolactic acid, comparative study 
of the dehydration of (BoroAULx), 
1908, A., i, 340. 

-2-Methoxyphenylpropionic acid, me- 
thyl ester and hvdrazide( P.SCHORR and 
Einbeck), 1905, A., i, 590. 
-2-Methoxyplienylpropionic acid, o/3- 
f/ibromo-5-nitro-, methyl ester (Clay- 
ton), 1910, T., 2110. 
3 Methoxyphenyl propionic acid, 5- 

hydroxy-, and its amide (Salway), 

1910, T., 2417. 
4:6-f?ihydroxy-, and its hictone 

(Moore), 1911, T., 1047; P., 119. 
4-Metlioxyphenylpropionic acid, o- 

amiuo/H-bromo- (.loiiNsuN and 

Bengi.s), 1912, A., i, 809. 
a-bromo- (FiiiEDMANN and GuTMANN), 

1910, A., i, 741. 
Metlioxy-;3-phenylpropionic acid, and 
its methyl ester (Schkauth, Scuoel- 
LER, andSTKUEN-sEE), 1911, A., i, 641. 
, m-, and /-i-Methoxy-/3-phenylpro- 
pionic acids, ;3-amino- (Posnek), 1912, 
A.,i, 455. 

Methoxyphenylpropionyl chloride 

(Barger and Walpoi.e), 1909, T., 
1724. 

Methoxyphenyl-n-propyl alcohol, a-2- 
hydroxy- (Douetteau), 1912, A., i, 620. 
7^-Methoxyphenylpropyl alcohol, y- 
chloro- (itiEDEL), 1907, A., i, 920. 
Methoxyphenylisopropylamine, and its 
hydrochloride (ManxK'H and Jacob- 
sohn), 1910, A., i, 167 ; (Ro.senmund, 
Maxnich, and Jacob.sokn), 1912, A., 
i. 443. 

Methoxyphenyl 4- /.sopropylstyryl 

ketone, 2-iiydroxy- (v. Ko.stanecki 
and Tobt.er), 19(i7, A., i, 952. 
Methoxyphenyli-wpropyltrimethylam- 
monium iodide (Ko.senmunh), 1911, 
A., i, 34. 

Methoxyphenylpyrocinchonamic acid, 
j)-anisidine salt (if (Piutti ami 
Abati), 1910, A., i, 674. 
Methoxyphenylpyrocinchonimide 
(Piurn and Amati), 1910, A., i, 674. 
Methoxyphenylpyruvic acid, 6-bromo- 
(P.scHORU and Koi n), 1912, A., i, 766. 
Methoxyphenylpyruvic acid (Wake- 
man and Dakin), 1911, A., ii, 417. 
and its jilionylhydrazone and oonden- 

sation witli benzaldeliyde (Eri.kn- 

meyeu and WrrncNiiEi'.u), 1905,A., 

i, 240. 
0- Methoxyphenylquinoxaline, 2-acety 1 
derivative, and its jdicnyllivdrazonc 
(SACH.sand HKiioLn), 1907, A., i, 629. 



N-o- and -//-Methoxyphenylrhodanines 

(Holmbeik;), 1910, A., i, 361. 
o-Methoxyphenylserine and its salts 

(Eri.enmeyeu and liADE), 1905, A., 

i, 131. 
/w-Methoxyphenyltartronic acid, /)- 

hydroxy-, methyl and ethyl esters 

(GuYOT and Guy), 1910, A., i, 

41. 
//-Methoxyphenyltartronic acid, methyl 

ester (GuYOT and Est^.va), 1909, A., 

i, 306. 
;)-Methoxyphenylterephthaldiamide 

(Piutti, Pugliese and Selvaggi), 

1910, A., i, 676. 
o-Methoxyphenyl-rZ?thiohiuret and 

-thiouret liydriodideand hydrochloride 

(FiioMMand Schneider), 1906, A., i, 

657. 
5-Methoxy-3-phenyl-l:3:4-thiodiazole-2- 

anil (BuscH and Limpach), 1911, A., 

i, 334. 
6-Methoxyphenylthioglycol-o-carb- 

oxylic acid (Kalle & Co.), 1911, 

A., i, 666. 
5-Methoxy-l-phenyl-l : 2: 3- triazole-4- 

carhoxylic acid, y*-bromo-, ethyl ester 

(Di.MitoTH and Stahl), 1905, A., i, 

386. 
/>Methoxyphenyl-2:4:5-trimethoxy- 

phenylcarbinol (Szkki), 1909, A., i, 

919. 
^)-Methoxyphenylvalerophenone and its 

oxinie (Kohler), 1907, A., i, 1053. 
4'-Methoxy-9-phenylxanthen, 3;6-r//- 

hvdroxy-, and its diacetyl derivative 

(Pope and Howard), 1910, T., 

974. 
3-Methoxy-9phenyl-xanthen-9-ol and 

-xanthonium salts and 2-Methoxy- 

9-phenylxanthoniam fcrrichloride 

(Deckek, y. Fellenberg, and Din- 

NEi;), 1907, A., i, 1065. 
2-, 3-, and 4-Methoxy-9-phenylxanthen- 

9-ols (v. Baeyep., Aickei.ix, Diehi,, 

Hai,len.sleben, and He.s.s), 1910, A., 

i, 251. 
6-Methoxy-9-phenylxanthonium, 3- 

aniino-, and its acetyl derivative, salts 

of (Keh P.MANN and Dengler), 1910, 

A.,i, 407. 
Methoxyphenyl-. See also Anisyl-. 
3-Methoxyphthalanilic acid (Benti.ey, 

KtJBiN.sdN, and Wei/.mann), 1907, T., 

110. 
4-Methoxyphthalanilic acid (Benti.ey 

and Wkizmann), 1907, T., 104. 
3-Methoxyphthalic acid and its deriv- 
atives (Robin.son), 1906, P., 323 ; 
(Bentley, Robin.son, and Weiz- 
mann), 1907, T., 110. 



Methoxyphthalic acid 



1324 



4-Methoxyphthalic acid and its methyl 
estei-, anh3'dride, anil, and imide 
(Bentley and Weizmann), 1906, 
P., 323; 1907, T., 102. 

the fluoresceins and eosins from 
(Friedl, Weizmann, and Wyleu), 
1907, T., 1584; P., 214. 
4-Methoxy/wphthialic acid, 6-nitro-, and 

its esters (Maltese), 1907, A., i, 912. 
4-Methoxyplithalic anhydride, action of 

magnpsium organic ccmipounds on 

(BAUEn), 1911, A., i, 871. 
3-Methoxyphthalonic acid and its 

anhydrophenylhydrazone ( Bentlky, 

Robinson, and Weizmann), 1907, T., 

109. 
6-Methoxy-?«-phthalophenone, 2:4-f/t- 

hydroxy-, and its dibenzoyl deriv- 
ative (Perkin and Robinson), 1906, 

.P., 306. 
o-Methoxypiperonylpropionic acid, ;8- 

bromo-, and its e-ters (Hoering), 

1907, A., i, 624. 
Methoxypropenylbenzene, bromo-deriv- 

ativfs of (Hell and Bauer), 1903, 

A., i, 479. 
/-Methoxypropionic acid, methyl ester, 

reduction of, by l:3'driodic acid (Ir- 
vine), 1906, T., 938 ; P., 159. 
o Methoxypropionic acid, amide and 

nitrile of (GArTiiiEi;), 1909, A., i, 354. 
)3-Methoxypropionic acid, methyl ester 

(Palomaa and Kilri), 1911, A., i, 

176. 
4-Methoxy-l-propionylbenzene, bromo- 

andbromonitro-deri rati ves( Hoering), 

1904, A., i, .')77. 
4-Methoxypropiophenone, co-chloro-2- 

hydroxy- (Pei;kin' and Robinson), 

1912, P., 8. 
3-Methoxypropylbenzene, bromonitro- 

and (^U)itro- (Richter), 1907, A., i, 

523. 
4-Methoxypropylbenzene, 3:5:a;3;3- 

;)c/(tobro!;!o- (Hoering), 1904, A., i, 
578. 

3-nitro- (Thoms and Drauzburg), 
1911, A., i, 716. 
Methoxypropylbenzenes, 4- and 3-, 

6-nitro-3- and -4-liydroxy- (Thom.s 

and BiLTz), 1904, A., i, 400. 
4' Methoxy-4-/.s('propylchalkone. See 

4-.Metlioxyphenyl 4 zxcjiropylstyryl 

ketone. 
4 Methoxy-l-propylenebenzene, 3:5 :S- 

//■/bioiiin- (IIukiiing), 1904, A., i, 578. 
3-Methoxy-/>-propyleiiephenol. See iso- 

Eu.i^eniil. 
6-Methoxy-4'-/.s(*propylflavanone and 3- 

bromo-(v. Ko-stanecki and Kolker), 

1907, A., i, 952. 



6-Methoxy-4'-/s"propylflavone (v. Kos- 

TANECKi and Kolker), 1907, A., i, 

952. 
7-Methoxy-4'-/sopropyl-flavonol and its 

acetate and -flavanone (v. Kosta- 

necki and Tobler), 1907, A., i, 952. 
2-Methoxy-4-propylidenequiiione and its 

bromo-derivativts(ZiNCKEand Hahn), 

1904, A..i, 41. 
5-Methoxy-3-propylphenol (Thoms), 

1904, A., i, 47. 
7-Methoxypropylpiperidine and its auri- 

c]iloride(GABi;iELaiid Col, man), 1906, 

A., i, 882. 
6-Methoxy-2-propyl-quinol and -quinone 

(TH..MS), 1903, A., i, 415, 558. 
2-Methoxypyridine, 3:5-0? (■chloro-4-hydr- 

OXY-, iiud its salts (Sell), 1912, T., 

1948. 
Methoxypyridines, 3- and 4-, and their 

additive salts (Meyer), 1906, A., i, 

108. 
5 -Methoxypyridiiie-2-carboxylic acid, 

4-liydroxv-, methyl ester (Meyer), 

1906, A.,"!, 109. 
2-Methoxypyridine-5-carboxylic acid 

and its metlivl ester (Meyer), 1907, 

A., i, 344. 
3-Methoxy-4-pyridone (Peratoner and 

Tamrurello), 1905, A., i, 808. 
Methoxypyrimidine, (Za-hloro- (Bctt- 

ner), 1903, A., i, 659. 
6-Methoxypyrimidine, 2-amiDO-2: 4-rfi- 

chloro-, and 4-cbloro-2-araino- 

((tabriel and Colman), 1904, A., i, 

103. 
3-Methoxy-7-pyrone (Peraioner and 

Stalling), 1905, A., i, 806. 
6-Methoxy-2-pyrone-3:5-dicarboxylic 

acid, methyl ester (Guthzeit, Wei.ss, 

and Schaefer), 1909, A.,i, 935. 
6-Methoxyquinaldine-5-carboxylicacid, 

7-iiy<iroxy- (Book), 1903, A., i. 653. 
2- and 4-Methoxyquinazoline (Bogert 

and May). ]90!t. A., i, 3:9. 
2-Methoxyquinazolone (McKee), 1912, 

A., i, 140. 
Methoxy-c-quinocatechol hemiether, 

//f.rachloro- (Jackson and Kelley), 

1912, A., i, 275. 
5-Methoxyquinol, 3-hydroxy-, triacetate 

of (Pdi.i.AK and (!ans), 1903, A., i, 

252. 
4-Methoxyquinoline and its additive 

salts and ^--methyl ether and its aildi- 

tive salts i^Mever), 1906. A., i, 604. 
6-Methoxyquinoline,alisorj>tionspectiuMi 
of (UoBBiEand Fox), 1911, P., 235; 
1912, T., 77. 

etliiodide (Decker and Englei:),1903, 
A., i, 518. 



1325 



Methoxystyrylquinazolone 



6-Methoxyquinoline, 5-bi-omo-, and its 
niethiodide (Howirz and Bar- 
I.OCHER), 1903, A., i, 279. 
4-cyano-, niethiodide (Kai'fmaxn, 
Peyeu, and WiDMEu), 1912, A., i, 
651. 
5-niti'O-, and its salts (Dkcker, 
Englkr, and Kumine), 1909, A., i, 
513. 
8 Methoxyquinoline, 2amino- and 2- 
clilovo-, and tlieir salts (FrscHER, 
Berckhemeu, and UMiKiciri),1903, 
A., i, 53. 
5-amino-, and its acetyl derivative, 
and 5-nitro- (Freyss and Paira), 
1903, A., i, 198. 
bronio-derivatives, and their metli- 
iodides (HowiTZ and Witte), 1905, 
A., i, 470. 
2-tluol-, and its inercurichloride 
(FiscHEi!, Berckhemer, and Ul- 
bricht), 1903, A., i, 53. 
2-Methoxyquinoline-3 carboxylic acid 

{Mkvei:)> l^O''. A., i, 314. 
6-Metlioxy 4quinolyI methyl ketone 
(Kaijfma\n, I'eyek, and Kunkler), 
1912, A., i, 1018. 
l-Methoxy-o-quino-l-nionoxide, oda- 
liroiiio-l'-liydroxy-, action of acetic 
anhydride on (Jacksox and Flint), 
1910, A., i, 121. 
l-Methoxy-3:4quinonediazide, 2:.')- and 
2:6-(Zaiitro-, and their azo-dorivatives 
(Meldola and Reverdin), 1910, T., 
] 20G. 
aMethoxy/.v'safrole iodohydrin (Hoer- 

IN(;), 1908, A., i, 896. 
;j-Methoxysalicylaldehyde. See Anisal- 

deliydf, o-hydruxy-. 
jj-Methoxysalicylideneaniline (Gould- 

l^Mi iuid I'EMA-), 1911, P., 235. 
?>-Methoxy8alicylidenedimethoxy-a- 
hydrindone (Perkin and Kubinson), 
190(J, P., Itjl. 
4'-Methoxy-4stilbazole, salts of 

(Proske), 1909, A., i, 413. 
2-Methoxystilbene and its )3-carboxylic 
acid (Funk and v. Kostanecki), 1905, 
A., i, 352. 
2-Methoxystilbene, 4 '-hydroxy- (Stoer- 
MER and Friemel), 1911, A., i, 
632. 
3-Methoxystilbene, 2':4'-(i/nitro-4- 

ainiiH)-, and its acetyl derivative 
(KiiOTiNsKY and .I\cor.soN-jAcoi'- 
MANN), 1909, A., i, 805. 
4-Methoxy8tilbene and its dibroniide 
(Eruenmeyer and Lattermann), 
1904, A., i, 1017. 
preparation of (IIei.i,), 1904, A., i, 
242. 



4-Methoxystilbene, ^nitro-, reactions 
of (Meiseniikimer and Jochelson), 
1907, A., i, 860. 
;;'-nitro- (Hewitt, Lewcock, and 
Poi'E), 191-2, T., 607. 
2-Methoxy8tilbene-a-carboxylic acid 
(OzAi'LiiKi, V. Ko.stanecki, and 
Lami'e), 1909, A., i, 235. 
3 -Methoxystilbene-;3 • carboxylic acid 
(Funk and v. Kostanecki), 1905, A., 
i, 352. 
2'-, 3'-, and 4'-Methoxystilbene-o-carb- 
oxylic acids, 2-liydroxy-, derivatives 
of (CzAPLKKi, V. Kostanecki, and 
Lampe), 1909, A., i, 236. 
a-Methoxystyrene (Moureu), 1903, A., 
i, 699 ; (Tiffeneau), 1908, A., i, 
19. 
o-Methoxystyrene (Pschorr and Ein- 

beck), 1905, A., i, 590. 
/^-Methoxystyrene, nitro-, i/» nitrosite and 
nitro-oxinie of (Wielaxd and Sem- 
per), 1908, A., i, 109. 
3 nitro- (Rosenmund), 1910, A., i, 

106. 
£o-3-f^Miitro- (Remfry), 1911, T., 286 ; 
P., 21. 
3-MethoxystyryI cinnamylidenemethyl 
ketone, 4li3'droxy- (vanillylidi'iie- 
I- i iiiiK in ijl lib: iiracelone) (Francesconi 
and CrsMANo), 1908, A., i, 802. 
5-Methoxy-2-8tyrylcoumarone (Abelin 
and V. Kostanecki), 1910, A., i, 
631. 
2-//(-Methoxystyryl-4-dihydroquinazoI- 
one nu'tliiodiilu, 2-/'-liydroxy- (Bo- 
cEur and Gei(;er), 1912, A., i, 511. 
o-Methoxystyryl ethyl ketone (Auwers 

and Voss). 1910, A., i, 71. 
3-Methoxystyryll-hydroxynaphthyl-2- 
ketone, 4-liydroxy-, and its diacetyl 
derivative (iMilorendzki, v. Kosta- 
NECKt, and Lami'e), 1910, A., i, 
628. 
3-Methoxystyryl methyl ketone, 4- 
hydroxy- (ruiul/i/lidrncacctotie), hydro- 
cliloride (Francesconi and Cu.s- 
mano), 1908, A., i, 803. 
4-Methoxy8tyryl methyl ketone ((inini/l- 
idnieacdonf) hydrochlorides (FRAN- 
CESCONI and Cusmano), 1908, A., i, 
803. 
»|/-nitrosite and a-nitro-derivatives of 
(WiELANU and Block), 1905, A., i, 
707. 
/' JVIethoxystyryl nonyl ketone, and its 
smiiiarlia/.onc (SciioLiv, and iMeyer), 

1910, A., i, 562. 
2-;/'-Methoxy8tyryl-4 quinazolone, ji- 

liydroxy-(l?o(!ERT, Bell, and Amend), 

1911, A., i, 162. 



Methoxystyryl styrylvinyl 



1326 



p-Methoxystyryl /3 -styrylvinyl ketone 

{anisiiHdenecinnamyUdcneacctone) 
and its hydioclilorides and bromides 
(Francesconi and Cusmano), 1908, 
A., i, 802. 
bromides of (Bauer and Dieterle). 
1911, A., i, 881. 
Z-Methoxysuccinamic acid (Purdie and 

Young), 1910, T., 1532. 
Z-Methoxysuccindiamide (Purdie and 

Neave), 1910, T., 1519. 
/-Methoxysuccindianilide (Purdie and 

Neave), 1910, T., 1.520. 
Z-Methoxysuccinic acid, methyl ester, 
action of Grignard reagents on 
(Purdie and Arup\ 1910, T., 1537 ; 
P., 199. 
and its methyl hydrogen ester, and 
anhydride (Purdie and Young), 
1910, T., 1531 ; P., 198. 
festers of, from malic acid (Purdie 
and Neave), 1910, T., 1517; P., 
198. 
Z-Methoxysuccinyl chloride (Purdie 

and Young), 1910, T., 1530. 
j)-Methoxy-/«-sulphaminebenzoic acid 
and its salts (Alleman), 1904, A., i. 
202. 
Methoxysulphonic acid, yttrium salt 
(Pratt and James), 1911, A., ii, 
893. 
Methoxyterephthalic acids, 2- and 4- 

(Eykman), 1904, A., i, 665. 
9-Methoxy-A^'®)-tetrahydrocarbazole 
(BoR.scHE, WiTTE, and Bothe), 1908, 
A., i, 366. 
2-Methoxytetrahydropyrimidine (Far- 

BENFAI5RIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & CO.), 

1905, A., i, 159. 
Methoxytetraphenylmethane, liydroxy- 

(V. Baever), 1909, A., i, 642. 
jw-Methoxythiobenzoyl bisulphide (Huhn 

and Bloch), 1911, A., i, 50. 
2'-Methoxy-2-thioldiphenylsulphone 

and its methyl ether (Fries and 

VoGT), 1911, A., i, 557. 
2-Methoxythionaphthen and its picrate 

(Fkiedlander and Muller), 1907, 

A., i, 335. 
5-Methoxythionaphthen, tri- and tetra- 

cliloro- (Bahgek and Ewins), 1908, 

T., 2089. 
2-Methoxythionaphthen-l-carboxylic 

acid, and its metliyl ester (Auwers), 

1912, A., i, 1011. 
jo-Methoxythiophenol, ;/( -amino-, and its 

salts, (iisulpliide and its diazotisation, 

and diacetyl derivative (Gnehm and 

Knecht), 1906, A., i, 836. 
Uethoxytliioxaiitlione (Davis and 

Smiles), 1910, T., 1297 ; P., 174. 



3-Methoxy-o-toIualdehyde (Perkin and 

Weizmann), 1906, T., 1652. 
Methoxytolualdehydes and their deriva- 
tives, synthesis of (Gattermann), 

1908, A., i, 32. 
Methoxytoluenes. See Tolyl methyl 

ethers. 
4-Methoxytoluene-3-salphinic acid and 

its oxidation (Smiles and Le Ros- 

siGNOL), 1908, T., 758. 
4-Methoxytolaene-3-snlphinyl chloride 

(HiLDiTcii and Smiles), 1909, A., i, 

19. 
^-Methoxytoluene-wi-sulphonic acid and 

its salts (Alleman), 1904, A., i, 202. 
3-Methoxy-2toluic acid and its methyl 

ester (Chuit and Bolsing), 1906, A., 

i, 283. 
a)-Methoxy-2-toluic acid, Z:b:&-trihxomo- 

4-hydroxy-, and its acetyl derivative 

(Zincke and Fischer), 1907, A., i, 

133. 
2-Methoxy-3-toluic acid, methyl ester 

(Guillaumin), 1910, A., i, 375. 
5 Methoxy-3-toluic acid and its methyl 

ester (Mei.drum), 1911, T., 1716. 
2-Methoxy-4-toluic acid and its methyl 

ester (Perkin and Weizmann), 1906, 

T., 1658. 
2-Methoxy-4-toluic acid, 3:5-(Zibromo-, 

and its methyl ester (Fries and 

VOLK), 1910, A., i, 334. 
Methoxytoluic acids, 2:p- and 4:o- 
(Eykman), 1904, A., i, 665. 

4- and 6-, 6- and 4-nitro- (Maltese), 
1907, A., i, 913. 
2-Methoxy-^-toluidine and its acetyl 

derivative (Blanksma), 1911, A., i,62. 
2-Metlioxy;;-toluidine, 3:5-rf/nitro-, and 

its acetyl derivative (Blanksma), 

1911, A., i, 39. 
4'(or 2')-Methoxy-2-o(or /)-)-toluoyl- 

benzoic acid, 3:6-(//chloro- (Walsh 

and Weizmann), 1910, T., 691. 
S-Methoxytolu-quinol and -qninone 

(Henrich and Nachtigall), 1903, 

A., i, 41,'). 
4-Metlioxy-2:5-toluquinol (Luff, Per- 
kin, and Robinson), 1910, T., 1137. 
4-Methoxy-2:6-toluquinone (Luff, Per- 
kin, and Robinson), 1910, T., 1137 ; 

P., 132. 
///-Methoxytolyl sulphoxide (Smiles 

and Le Rossignol), 1908. T., 756. 
;)-Methoxytolyl sulphoxide (S.miles and 

Le Rossignol), 1908, T., 759. 
3-Methoxy-()-tolylacrylic acid (Perkin 

and Weizmann), 1906, T., 1652. 
2-Methoxytolyl 3-carbamide and -thio- 

carbamide (Spiegel, Munblit, and 

Kaufmann), 1906, A., i, 837. 



i 



1327 



Methyl alcohol 



2-Methoxy-3-2J-toIylisooxazolidone 

(PosNEii and Oitermann), 1907, A., 

i, 56. 
2-Methoxy-o-7;-tolylpropionic acid, aj8- 

'S:i>-/f'/n(hromo- (Fkies and Volk), 

1910, A., i, 'SU. 
5-Methoxy-l-;)-tolyl-l:2:3-triazole-4- 

carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Dimroth 

and Staiii,), 1905, A., i, 385. 
Methoxytricarballylic acid {iiicthyl- 

oriirir arid) and its methyl ester and 

silver salt (Anschutz), 1903, A., i, 

550. 
Methoxytrimesic acid and its trimethyl 

ester (Ullmann and Brittner), 1909, 

A., i, 590. 
5-Methoxy-l:3:7-trimethylwouric acid 

(Hii/rz), 1911, A., i, 168. 
4-Methoxytriphenylacetonitrile (Voi;- 

LANDEH, FrIEDBERO, VAN DER 

Merve, Rosenthal, Hutu, and v. 

BoDECKER), 1911, A., i, 867. 
4'-Methoxytriphenylcarbinol, 2-A-di- 

hydroxy- (v. Baeyer, Aickklin, 

DiEHL, Hallenslebex, and Hes.s), 

1910, A., i, 250. 
■u-Methoxytriphenylchloromethane 

(Bistrzycki and Herb.st), 1903, A., 

i, 639. 
i- and ^-a-Methoxy-a)3;3-triplienylethane, 

3-hydroxy- (McKenzie and Wren), 

1910, T., 483. 
jw-Methoxytriphenylethylene (Staud- 

inoer and Kon), 1911, A., i, 879. 
o-(or /3-)Methoxy-6-l:2-triphenyl-3- 

ethylhydrazimethylene (Rassow and 

Burmeistek), 1911, A., i, 821. 
a-MethoxytriphenylfuIgenic acids, o- 

and p-, and their salts and fulf^ides 

(Stobbe, Benarv, and Nettel), 

1906, A., i, 279. 
m-Methoxytriphenylmethane ( K auff- 

MANN and Pannwitz), 1912, A., i, 

351. 
3-Metlioxytritaiiic acid and its methyl 

ester and potassium salt, y/z-Methoxy- 

tritanol and ?/^-Methoxytritane (v. 

LiEBiG and Keim), 1907, A., i, 930. 
3-Methoxytritanic acid, 4 hydroxy- (v. 

Liebk;), I'lOS, A., i. 541. 
5-Methoxytritaiiic acid, 3-hydroxy-, and 

its lactone (v. Liebig), 1905, A., i, 

782. 
o-Methoxytritanol-S-sulphonic acid, 

ammonium salt (v. Liehig and 

Herb), 1908, A., i, 450. 
Methoxyuvitaldehyde and its bisphenyl- 

liydra/.one ami didxime (Ullmann 

Miui P.RirrNEK), 1909, A., i, 591. 
4-Methoxyuvitic acid (Ui.i.mann and 

BiUTTNERl, 1909, A , i, 590. 



Methoxyuvityl alcohol (Ui.l.mann and 

Bkittxer), 1909, A., i, 590. 
5-Methoxy-7-valerolactone (Leuchs, 
Giua, and Brewster), 1912, A., i, 
604. 
l-a-(or/3)-Methoxyvinylthiolanthraquin- 
one (Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 
1004. 
l-Methoxyxanthone (Ullmann and 

Panchaud), 1907, A., i, 63. 
3-Metlioxyxaiithone (Ullmann ami 
Wagner), 1907, A., i, 848; (v. 
Baeyer, Aickelin, Diel, Hallen- 
sleben, and Hess), 1910, A., i, 250. 
5-Methoxyxaiithone hydrobrpmide (GoM- 

bei;g and Cone), 1910, A., i, 872. 
Methoxyxanthones, 2- and 4- (Ullmann 

and Zlokasoff) 1905, A., i, 598. 
2M[ethoxy-^/-xylene, 3:5-di- and tri- 

nitro- (Blanksma), 1905, A., i, 426. 
5-Metlioxy-?n-xylene-2-sulphinic acid 
(Smiles and Le Rossignol), 1908, T., 
761. 
5-Methoxy-?H-2-xylidine (2:&-dimethyl- 
l-A-anisidint:) (Bamberger), 1903, A., 
i, 624. 
2-Metlioxy-;)-xylidiiie, 3-nitro-, and its 
6-sulplionic acid (Blank.sma), 1905, 
A., i, 426. 
5-Methoxy-7H-xylyl sulphoxide (Smiles 

and Le Rossignol), 1908, T., 761. 
Methronic acid, constitution of (Tre- 
philieff), 1906, A., i, 528; 1908, 
A., i, 735 ; (Schroeter), 1906, 
A., i, 598. 
bromo-derivatives, constitution of 
(Trephilieff), 1908, A., i, 735. 
Methyl, replacement of alkyl radicles by, 
in substituted ammonium compounds 
(Jones and Hill), 1907, T., 2083; 
P., 290. 
Methyl acetolate, polymeride of 

(Henry ; Klini;), 1904, A., i, 474. 
Methyl alcohol, preparation of pure, and 
its specific gravity (Klason and 
Norlin), 1906, A., i, 921. 
preparation of jiure, and dehydration 
of commercial (Gyr), 1909, A., i, 
2. 
distillation of (Birstein, Denneler, 
and Heiduschka), 1912, A., i, 
67. 
impurities and denaturing agents of, 
action of, on metals (Duchemin), 
1909, A., i, 450. 
effect of electrical discharges of hi<;h 
fre(iucncy on the vapour of (Jack- 
son and Nortiiall-Lai'kie), 1906, 
T., 1190 ; P., l.')6. 
formation of formaldehyde from 
(GLAE.SSNER), 1903, A., i, 8. 



Methyl alcohol 



1328 



Methyl alcohol, conversion of, into 
t'oimaldehyde (Okloff), 1907, A., 
i. 892, 1008 ; 1908, A., i, 77, 
761. 

fusion curve of (Tammann), 1912, 
A., ii, 1135. 

critical curve of mixtures of ethane 
and (Kuenen), 1903, A., ii, 410. 

viscosity of aqueous solutions of, 
and its hydrates (Vaeenne and 
GoDEFiiOY), 1904, A., i, 465. 

and water, viscosity — concentration 
curves for (Dunstan and Thole), 
1909, T., 1559; P., 219. 
specific gravities of mixtures of 
(DoRoscHEWsKY and Roschdest- 
veksky), 1909, A., i, 868. 
indices of refraction of mixtures 
of (DoKOSCHEW.SKY' and Dvor- 
schantschiR), 1909, A., ii, 949. 

equilibrium of, with hydrochloric acid 
and with sulphur dioxide (Baume 
and Pamfil), 1911, A., i, 414. 

and carbon dioxide or hydrogen 
sulphide, tusilibity curves of mix- 
tures of (Bau.me and Peukot), 1911, 
A., ii, 696. 

and sulphuric acid, equilibrium in the 
reaction between (Kremann and 
Neumann), 1911, A., ii, 28. 

table for determination of the concen- 
tration of, in per cent, by weight 
and volume and in weight pur 
volume from the specific gravity at 
15715° (Klason and Norlin), 1907, 
A., ii, 990. 

chemical action of (v. Liebig), 1912, 
A., i, 824. 

pyrogenic decomposition of, by means 
of the electric current (Lob), 1912, 
A., i, 824. 

action of sunlight on (Gibbs), 1012, 
A., ii, 1119. 

oxidation of, at its boiling point 
(DucHEMiN and Dourlex), 1904, 
A., i, 961. 

condensation of, witli benzoin (Irvine 
and McNlcoLL), 1908, T., 950; P., 
119. 

action of, on copper sulphate (Auger), 
1906, A., i, 550. 

action of metallic oxides on (Sara- 
tier and Mailiie), 1909, A., i, 546. 

compounds of, with bromine and 
chlorine (Mi'Intosii), 1905, T., 
784; P., 64, 120. 

compounds of, with bromine and with 
liydrogen bromide (Maas and Mc- 
Intosh), 1912, A., ii, 825. 

ester formation in (Goldschmiot and 
Thuksen), 1912, A., ii, 1154. 



Methyl alcohol, fixation of, on camphene 
and trimetliylethylene (Reychler), 
1907, A., i, 275. 
physiological action of (Forster), 

1911, A., ii, 753. 

role of, in metabolism (VoLTZ and 

Dietrich), 1912, A., ii, 575. 
toxicity of (Lewin), 1911, A., ii, 753 ; 

(lioESEKEN and Waterman), 1912, 

A., ii, 968. 
and ethyl alcohol, relative toxicity of, 

towards the rate of reproduction in 

Hydatina senia (Whitney), 1912, 

A., ii, 968. 
and its impurities (Friedrichs), 

1908, A., ii, 990. 
distinction between, and ethyl alcohol 

(Klein), 1911, A., ii, 340. 
detection of (Scudder), 1905, A., ii, 

615 ; (Yoisenet), 1906, A., ii, 807 ; 

1912, A., ii, 392 ; (Scudder and 
RiGGs), 1906, A., ii, 808 ; (Sailer), 
1912, A., ii, 301, 392 ; (Wirthle), 
1912, A., ii, 607. 

detection of, in presence of ethyl 

alcohol (Haigh), 1904, A., ii, 94 ; 

(Hinkel), 1908, A., ii, 1076; 

(Vorisek), 1909, A., ii, 834; 

(DenigIvs), 1910, A., ii, 461 ; 

(Aweng), 1912, A., ii, 695. 
detection of, in ab.sinths (Sangl£- 

FERRifciiE and Cuniasse), 1903, 

A., ii, 893. 
detection of, in fermented liquids 

(AVoLFF), 1908, A., ii, 72. 
detection of, in liquids containing 

ethyl alcohol (Urz), 1906, A., ii, 56. 
detection of ethyl alcohol in the 

presence of (DEXiGiis), 1910, A., ii, 

1115. 
detection and estimation of( Wirthle), 

1912, A., ii, 1002. jL 

detection and estimation of, in alco- ■ 

holic liquids (Bono ; Schlicht), ■ 

1912, A., ii, 1103. 
estimation of, iu presence of ethyl 

alcohol (Thori-e and Holme.'*), 

1903, P., 285 ; 1904, T., 1 ; (Sim- 

MONDs), 1912, A., ii, 208 ; (Koenig), 

1912, A., ii, 1003. 
estimation of, in presence of formalde- 
hyde (Leffmann), 1905, A., ii, 864. 
estimation of, by the iodide process, 

especially in the products of tlie 

distillation of wood (Stritar and 

Zeidler), 1904, A., ii, 686. 
estimation of, iu formaldehyde 

(Gnehm and Kaufler), 1904, 

A., ii, 520; 1905, A., ii, 209; 

(Stuitar), 1904, A., ii, 686 ; 

(Bamberger), 1904, A., ii, 786. 



1329 



Methyl ether 



Methyl alcohol and ethyl alcohol, esti- 
mation of, in tinctures by the 
immersion refractometer (Leach 
and Lythgoe), 1905, A., ii, 655. 

estimation of, in solutions of form- 
aldehyde by means of chromic acid 
(Blank and Finkenbeiner), 1906, 
A., ii, 399. 
Methyl alcohol, amino-, condensation 

of nitromethane with alkyl derivatives 

of (Henkv), 1905, A., i, 609, 

661. 
Methyl alkyl ethers, cliloro-, preparation 
and properties of (Wedekind), 
1903, A., i, 137. 
reactions of (Litterscheid and 
Thimme), 1904, A., i, 963. 
halogen, preparation of (Litter- 
scheid), 1904, A., i, 364. 

5-aminobutyl sulphide and its salts 
(ScHXEiDER and Kaufmann), 1912, 
A., i, 837. 

5-aminobutylsulphone and its salts 
(Schneider and Kaufmann), 1912, 
A., i, 838. 

5-aminobutyI-sulphoxide and its salts 
(Schneider and Kaufmann), 1912, 
A., i, 838. 

i8-aminoethyl sulphide and its salts 
(Schneider, Mvller, and Beck), 
1912, A., i, 191. 

yS-aminoethylsulphone and its salts 
(Schneider, Muller, and Beck), 
1912, A., i, 192. 

)9-amiiioethyl sulphoxide, and its salts 
(Schneider, Mi'ller, and Beck), 
1912, A., i, 192. 

7-aminopropyl sulphide and its deriv- 
atives (Schneider), 1910, A., i, 
659. 

7-amino- and7-bromo- propylsulphone 
and their derivatives (Schneider), 
1910, A., i, 659. 

7-aminopropyl sulphoxide and its salts 
(Sciineideu, MCli.er, and Beck), 
1912, A., i, 192. 

amyl ether (Reychler), 1907, A., i, 
275. 

antimonite (MacKey), 1909, T., 607 ; 
P., 93. 

benzylmethylaminoethyl ether and its 
picrate (Clarke), 1912, T., 1809. 

wobiuret, carbethoxyiAwailiamide, 
diphenyhliureidoisccarbamiile, and 
thiophenylureidoi.wcarbamide 
(Bruce), 1904, A., i, 573. 

bromide {hronioDiethane), i)reparation 
of (Steinkoi'F and Frommkl), 
1905, A., i, 501 ; (Weinland and 
Schmid), 1905, A., i, 557 • (Byg- 
d^:n), 1911, A., i, 413. 



Methyl isobutyl ether, chloro- (Blaise 
and PicARD), 1912, A., i, 747. 
tert.-h\\ty\ ether (Lazinsky and Swad- 

KOWsky), 1903, A., i, 394. 
tert.-hniyl and isopropyl ethers 

(Henry), 1904, A., i, 466. 
chloride {chloromethane), preparation 
of (Weinland and Schmid), 

1905, A., i, 558, 850. 

physical properties of (Baume), 

i908. A., ii, 372. 
action of the electric discharge on 
(Besson and Fournier), 1910, 
A., i, 349. 
boiling point of (Gibbs), 1905, A., 

ii, 570, 
and carbon dioxide, validity of 
the law of corresponding states 
for mixtures of (Onnes and 
Zakrzewski), 1905, A., ii, 
149. 
combustion of mixtures of air and 

(Saposhnikoff), 1912, A., i, 329. 
chlorocarbonate, action of, on thio- 
carbamides (Dixon), 1903, T., 550 ; 
P., 104. 
cyanide. See Acetonitrile. 
cyanoiminocarbonate (Biddle), 1906, 

A., i, 340. 
7-cyanopropyl sulphide (Schneider 
and Kaufmann), 1912, A., i, 
837. 
derivatives, volatility in the "methyla- 
tion " series of (Henry). 1908, A., 
i, 381. 
€-dimethylaminoamyl ether (v. 

Braun), 1911, A., i, 613. 
dimethylaminoethyl etlier and its 

picrate (Clarke), 1912, T., 1808. 
3-diniethylaminoetliyl sulpliide, meth- 
iodide of (Schneider, Muller, 
and Beck), 1912, A., i, 192. 
/8-diniethyIaminoethylsulphone meth- 
iodide of (Schneider, Muller, 
and Beck), 1912, A., i, 192. 
ether, ]ihysical properties of (Baume), 
1908, A., ii, 372. 
fusibility curves of mixtures of, 
with acetylene, ethylene, and 
nitric oxide (Baume and Ger- 
mann), 1911, a., i, 830. 
and carbon dioxide or Iiydrogen 
sulphide, fusibility curves of 
mixtures of (Baume and Perrot), 
1911, A., ii, 696. 
compressibility and vapour tension 
of mixtures of, and sulphur di- 
oxide (Briner and Cardo.so), 
1907, A., ii, 436. 
chloriiiation of (Henry ; Descude), 

1906, A., i, 558. 

4 It 



Methyl ether 



1330 



Methyl ether, com}>ouuds of, with bromine 
and chlorine (McIntosh), 1905, 
T., 788; P., 64, 120. 
compounds of,vvitli halogen hydrides 
(Maa.ss and McIntosh), 1912, 
A., i, 825. 
compound of, with nitric acid 
(Cohen and Gatecliff), 1904, 
P., 195. 
mono-, di-, and <n'-sulphides (de 

Lattke), 1912, A., i, 745. 
chloro-, action of, on magnesium 
phenyl bromide (Reychler), 
1908, A., i, 159. 
action of, on the pheuoxides of 
the alkali metals (Reychler), 
1908, A., i, 158. 
syntheses with (Simonsen), 1908, 
T., 1777 ; P., 212 ; (Simonsen 
and Storey), 1909, T., 2106 ; 
P., 290. 
cZichloro- (Descud]5), 1904, A., i, 
546. 
and its compounds with pyridine 
and strychnine and their addi- 
tive salts (LlTTER.SCHEIU),1904, 
A., i, 364. 
aromatic homologues of (Kliegl 
and Haas), 1909, A., i, 570. 
hydroxy-, pre])aration of (Reych- 
ler), 1908, A., i, 130. 
ethyl ether, chlorination of, and com- 
pounds of the chloro-compounds 
with pyridine, and their additive 
salts (Litterscueid), 1904, A., i, 
364. 
ethyl xanthate, new synthesis of 

(Fry), 1906, A., i, 552. 
fluoride (fluoromethane), note on 

(Collie), 1904, T., 1317 ; P., 180. 
^/•iiluoroethyl ether (Swarts), 1911, 

A., i, 763. 
haloids, chemical dynamics of the 
reactions between sodium sulphate 
and (Slator), 1904, T., 1290; P., 
180. 
hydrogen sulphite, amino-, and its 
zinc salt (Reinking, Dehnel, and 
Labhardt), 1905, A., i, 261. 
imino(//thiocarboi,ate hydriodide. 

(DeliSi'INe), 1903, A., i, 237. 
iodide, preparation of (Weinland and 
Schmid), 1905, A., i, 557 ; 1907, 
A., i, 169. 
action of mcrcuiiammonium chloride 

on (Low), 1912, A., i, 751. 
action of, on nitrogen iodide (Sil- 
liERRAD and Smart), 1906, T., 
172; P., 15. 
iodobromide (Tuiele and Peteii), 
1909, A., i, 866. 



Methyl iodochloride (Thiele and 
Peter), 1905, A., i, 735. 
mercaptan, prod notion of, by fiscal 
bacteria in peptone bouillon (Her- 
ter), 1906, A., ii, 378. 
;3-methoxyethyl sulphide and its mer- 
curichloride (Clarke), 1912, T., 
1806. 
molybdate (Rosenheim and Berth- 

heim), 1903, A., i, 374. 
nitrate, cyano- (Scholl and Steix- 

kopf), 1907, A., i, 116. 
and methyl ethyl m-nitrobenzoyl- 
iminothiocarbonates (Bruce), 1904, 
A., i, 491. 
(//nitroethyl ether and its potassium 
salt and bromo-derivative (Meisen- 
heimek), 1903, A., i, 223. 
?(-octvl ether (BouvEAULTand Blanc), 

1903, A., i, 598. 
oxalyh'socarbamide (Bruce), 1904, A., 

i, 574. 
zsopropyl ethers, chloro-derivatives 

(Staffers), 1905, A., i, 261. 
silicate, latent heat of vaporisation 
and specific heat of (Kahlen- 
BERo and Koenig), 1908, A., ii, 
460. 
sulphate, prejiaration of (Socii<:tf''. 
Anonyme des Produit-s Chimi- 
ques de Fontaines in Lyon- 
Monplaisir), 1908, A., i, 597. 
as an alkylating agent (Ullmann), 

1903, A., i, 394. 
esterification by means of (Graebe\ 

1905, A., i, 678. 
complete methylation by (Mel- 

dola), 1910, P., 232. 
and oil of turpentine, reciprocal 
solubility of (Dubroca), 1908, 
A., ii, 22. 
action of, on dimethvlpyroue (v. 

Baeyer), 1910, A., i", 763. 
and inorganic salts, kinetics of the 
reaction between (Walden and 
Centnerszwer), 1909, A., ii, 
649. 
action of, on alkali polysulphides 

(Strecker), 1908, A., i, 386. 
action of, on oils of the aromatic 
and aliphatic series (Harrison 
and Perkin), 1908, A., ii, 
135. 
addition of, to thiophenol ethtra 
(Auwers and Arndt), 1909, A., 
i, 644. 
chloro- (Houben and Arnold), 
1907, A., i, 1000. 
action of amino-groups on (Hou- 
ben and Arnold), 1908, A., i, 
533. 



1331 



Methyladipic acid 



Methyl sulphide, dibroniiJe and oxy- 
nitiateof (Hantzsch and Hibdert), 
1907, A., i, 498. 

f^/thiocaibonate, dialkylsemiearb- 

azoiies of (BuscH and Fkey), 
1903, A., i 537. 

thiolniethyl ether and its deriva- 
tives (de Lattre), 1912, A., i, 
745. 

sodium thiosulphate (BiNz), 1904, 
A., i, 965. 
/3-Methylaceanthrenequinone (Lieber- 

MANx and Butescu), 1912, A., i, 

467. 
Methylacetal, bromo- (Freundler and 

Ledku), 1905, A., i, 326. 
Methylacetenylcarbinol, See Butinene- 

7-0I. 
Methylacetoacetic acid, etliyl ester, 

additive products of, wilh benzylidene- 

aniline (Francis and Taylor), 1904, 

T., 998 ; P., 113. 
Methylacetoacetic acid, a-chloro-, 

methyl ester (Forsier and New- 
man), 1910, T., 1363. 
Methylacetol. See Acetylmetliylcarb- 

inol. 
Methylacetone. ' See Methyl ethyl 

ketone. 
Methylacetonylanthranilic acid (Hou- 

BEN, Arendt, and Ettixger), 1911, 

A., i, 129. 
3-Methyl-2acetonyl-4-quinazolone 

(Mr.MM and ];ku(;ei.i.\ 1912, A., i, 

1015. 
Methylacetophenone. See Tolyl methyl 

ketone. 
SMethyl 4 acetoxyethylpyrazolonel- 
carboxylamide (IIalleu and March), 

1904, A., i, 713. 
Methylacetylacetone, cndensation pro- 
duct of, with re.sorcinol (BiJLOW), 

1903, A., i, 272. 
j8-Methylacetylacrylic acid (Farben- 

FABRIKEN VOK.M. F. I'jAVER k CO.), 

1912, A., i, 414. 
7«-Methyl-o-acetyIanilinoethylbenzene, 

(^■hydroxy-, and its inethyl ether 

(ANsFi.MiNd), l<i07, A., i, 914. 
S-Methylacetylanthranil, 4-aniino-, 

acetyl derivative (Bogert and 

Kropfi--), 1909, A., i, 584. 
o-l-Methyl-4-acetyl'7/(^hexan-3-one-//(- 

hydroxyanil ( HoitsiiiE, Sciimiht, 

Tieutke, and lUnr.siEPEii), 1910, A., 

i, 8S2. 
Methylaconic acid (Frrno and Scheen), 

1904, A., i, 555. 
a-Methylaconitic acid aixl its silver 

salt (An.schitz and Deschauer), 
1906, A., i, 728. 



Methylaconitic acids, o- and y-, forma- 
tion and tautomerism of (Roger.son 
and Thori'e), 1906, T., 642 ; P., 
87. 

a-Methylacraldehyde, methylacetal of 
(Zelsel and Daniek), 1910, A., i, 92. 

5-Methylacridine and its salts (Decker 
and Ki.au.ser), 1905, A., i, 667. 
action of, on benzaldehyde and on m- 
nitrobenzaldehyde (Friedlander), 

1905, A., i, 829. 

condensation of, with nitrosodimethyl- 

aniline (Kaufman n and Vallette), 

1912, A., i, 655. 
haloids (Senier and Austin), 1904, 

T., 1201 ; P., 176. 
methiodide, constitution of the cyanide 

and hydroxide from (Tinkler), 

1906, T., 856; P., 135. 
10-Methylacridine, salts of (Kaufmann, 

Albertini, and Widmer), 1911, A., 
i, 751. 
lO-Methylacridinium salts, 2:8-c?iamino- 

(Benda), 1912, A., i, 651. 
chloride, 3:6-(/iamino- (Cas.sella & 

Co.), 1912, A., i, 517. 
picrate (Bunzly and Decker), 1904, 

A., i, 344. 
2-Methylacridone, 7-cliloro-l :9-dmitro- 
(ZiNCKE and Siebert), 1906, A., i, 
516. 
2-(or 4-)Methylacridone (Senier and 

Shepheard), 1909, T., 444. 
3-Methyl-9-acridone and its hydro- 
chloride (Kliegl), 1909, A., i, 256. 
7-Methylacridone, l:3:6-<n'nitro 

(Cuttitta), 1906, A., i, 697. 
1 :3:8-^ruutro-(ERRERAand Malte.se), 

1906, A., i, 85. 
lO-Metliyl-9-acridone (Decker and 

Hock), 1901, A., i, 620. 
Methylacrylic acid and its anilide and 

dibromide (AuTENiMETii and Pret- 

zell), 1903, A., i, 475 ; 1905, A.,i, 

629. 
action of nitrogen peroxide ou 

(Egoroff), 1903, A., i, 790. 
reactions of, wilh oryi no-magnesium 

compounds (Kohlkk), 1907, A., i, 

139. 
metallic salts (Lo.ssen and Gerlach), 

190G, A., i, 61. 
o-Methyladipic acid, formation of, from 

S-ryanoliexoic acid (Best and 

Tiioui'K), 1909, T., 712; P., 93. 
preparation of (Pr.ikwal.sky), 1903, 

A., i, 728. 
isters and diamide of (Bouveault 

and LncQUiN), 1908, A., i, 172. 
silver salt (Hawortii, Perkin, and 

Wall.\ch), 1911, T., 130. 



Methyladipic acid 



1332 



/3- Methyladipic acid and its esters, salts, 
ami aiiilides (Makkowxikoff), 
1903, A., i, 844. 

[ireparation of (FARBENFAnniKEN 
voRM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., 
i, 650. 

syntliesis of (NoYES and Cox), 1904, 
A., i, 10. 

a-substituted (Desfontaines), 1904, 
A., i, 288. 

esters, rotation of (Haller and Des- 
fontaines), 1905, A., ii, 429. . 

methyl ester (Semmler and Mayer), 

1911, A., i, 733. 
/3-Metliyladipic acid, 5-amino-, and its 

copper salt (Dieckmann), 1905, A., 
i, 417. 
aS-dihvomo; and its methyl ester 
(Da VIES, Stephen, and Weiz- 
mann), 1912, P., 95. 
iS-hydroxy-, lactone of, ethyl ester 
(Duden and Freydag), 1903, A., i, 
400. 
7-Methyladipic acid, a-amino-, N- 
henzoyl derivative of (Dieckmann), 
1905, A., i, 418. 
Methyladipic acids, a- and /8- (Perkix 

and Tatteusall), 1905, T., 1085. 
a-Methyladrenaline (Bottcher), 1909, 

A., i, 153. 
;3-Methyladrenaline and its hydriodide 
and dimethyl ether (Mannich and 
Jacobsohn), 1909, A., i, 321. 
A'-Methyladrenaline trimethyl etiier, 
and its hydrochloride (Mannich 
and Neukerc), 1910, A., i, 413. 
methylene ether, its methyl ether and 
deriviitives (Mannich and Jacob- 
sohn), 1910, A., i, 414. 
i3 -Methyl /.sviadrenaline dimethyl ether, 
hydrochloride (Mannich and 
Jacuksohn), 1910, A., i, 413. 
methylene ether, and its methyl ether 
and derivatives (Mannich and 
.Iacobsohn), 1910, A., i, 414. 
;3-Methylae8culetin, derivatives of 
(Baroellini and Martegiani), 

1912, A., i, 292. 

acetyl derivative ( Power and Moore), 
1909, T., 25(i ; P., 27. 
Methylal, chlorination of (Henry ; 
Descudi:), 1906, A., i, 558. 
and siilphnrie acid, condensation of 
jietroleum with (Herr), 1910, A., 
ii, 901. 
1-Methylalizarin 3:4 -dimethyl ether 
(Pkrkin and Weizmann), 1906, T., 
1660. 
7-MethyI-aalkyladipic acids, esters, 
rotation of (IIam.er and Desfon- 
taines), 1905, A., ii, 429. 



5-Methyl-2-alkylbenziminazoles, pre- 

j)aration of (Fichter and Rosen- 

berger), 1907, A., i, 85. 
Methylalkyldimethylaminomethylcarb- 

inols and their benzoates and chloro- 

hydrins (Fourneau), 1904, A., i, 

377. 
1 -Methyl -4-alkyl-3-ci/cZohexaiiols, 

synthesis of, and their phenylcarb- 

amates (Ham.er and March), 1905, 

A., i, 214, 276. 
l-Methyl-4-alkyl-4-':'*/c/'/hexanols and 

their phenylcarbamates (Sabatier 

and Mailhe), 1906, A., i, 254. 
l-Methyl-4-alkyl-3-'"(yc/ohexanoiies and 

their semicarbazones (Haller), 1905, 

A., i, 214. 
1 -Methyl-4-alkylcyc/ohexenes (3a batter 

and Mailhe), 1906, A., i, 254. 
4-Methyl-l alkyl-2-«/c/opentanoiiecarb- 

oxylic acids, esters, rotation of 

(Haller and Desfontaines), 1905, 

A., ii, 429. 
j3-Methylallantoin, constitution of 

(.Siemonsen), 1904, A., i, 951. 
o-Methylallyl alcohol. See Aa-Bu- 

teii-7-ol. 
7-Methylallylacetic acid. See 7-Meth- 

yl-Av-iH-ntenoic acid. 
Methylallyladipic acid (octijlenedicarh- 

oxylic acid), /35- or 5o-, and its esters 

(Haller and Desfontaines), 1903, 

A., i, 628. 
Methylallyl-oanisidine and its picrate 

(Wedekind and Fuohlich), 1906, 

A., i, 162. 
Methylallyl-/'-anisidine (FRtiHLiCH and 

Wedekind), 1907, A., i, 411. 
//-Methylallylbenzene ( Kunckell), 

1903, A., i, 617. 
;3-M6thyl a-allylbutyric acid, a-hydr- 

oxy-, and its ethyl ester (D.-\.rzen.s), 

1911, A., i, 260. ' 
Methylallyldiacetonalkamine. See 

Methyl -;3- met hyl;illyl;uninois)butyl- 

earbinol. 
Methylallylglutaconimide, cyano-, and 

its metallic derivatives (Gr.\REscHl), 

1905, A., i, 823. 
l-Methyl-3-allyl(V/(7ohexan-3-ol, and its 

oxidation products (Saytzeff), 1911, 

A., i, 444. 
l-Methyl-3-allyl-A>-(7A/yhexen-3-ol 

(iMATscHrRE\iTs.ii\1911. A., i, 962. 
l-Methyl-3 allylc/A/('peiitan-4-oiie and 

its semicarbazone (Bl-^vnc), 1907, A., 

i, 710. 
4 Methyl-1-allyl- and -l-//-propyl-2- 

(7/("/(*pentanone-2-carboxylic acids, 

ethyl esters (Haller and Desfon- 

TAINF.S), 1903, A., i, 628. 



1333 



Methylaminoanisole 



Methylallyl-;)-phenetidine (Wedkkind 

and KiuiHLirii), 1907, A., i, 410. 
Methylallylpropylamine and its platini- 
cliloride and auricliloride (Emde and 
Sohkllbach), ]911, A., i, 282. 
l-Methyl-3-allyl-4-/.wpropylidene'Vf7o- 
hexan-3ol (v. Fekskx), 1910, A., i, 863. 
4-Methyl-l-allyltetrahydro-6-pyrimid- 
one, 2-iiiiin(i-, and its picrate (Ma- 
.iima), 1908, A., i, 223. 
Methylallyltetrahydroquinaldinium 

iodide (Wedekim.), 1905, A., i, 521. 

Methylallyltetrahydroquinolium salts, 

rrsolution of (E. and 0. Wedekind), 

1907, A., i, 1073. 

Methylallyl-o-toluidine (Wedekind 

and Obeuheidk), 1904, A., i, 992. 
Methylallyl-^?-toluidine and its picrate 
(Wedekind and Oherheidk), 1904, 
A., i, 733. 
4-Methyl-l- and -3 allyluracil(BiJCKEN- 

dduff), 1912, A., i, 55. 
4-Methyl-3-Jsoamenylsalicylic acid and 
its dibromide (Meerwein), 1908, A., 
i, 90. 
Methylamine, two methods of iireparinp; 

(FitAxrois), 1908, A., i, 506, 768 ; 

(Bektheaxtme), 1908, A., ii, 742. 
preparation of, fiom ammonia and 

metliyl i-ulphate (Burmann), 1906, 

A., i, 933. 
modification of the preparation of, 

from bromoacetamide (Francois), 

1908, A., i, 956. 
theory of the preparation of, from 

solntions of acetylbromoamide 

(FRANrois), 1909, A., i, 13. 
liquid, as a solvent, and a study of its 

chemical reactivity (Gibus), 1906, 

A., i, 933. 
optical rotatory power of solutions of 

(Sherry), 1907, A., ii, 920.- 
electrical conductivity of solutions of 

(Franklin and Gibbs), 1907, A., 

ii, 840. 
boiiinK point of (GiBBs), 1905, A., ii, 

570. 
cxidation of (Bambekoeu and Sklic- 

man), 1903, A., i, 152. 
action of, on csesium (Rengade), 

1905, A., i, 174. 
action of, on chromic chloride (Lanc 

and Jolliffe), 1903, 1'., 147. 
action of cyaiiof^en chloride on (K.VESs 

and Grt'szkiewicz), 1903, A., i, 

11. 
action of, on furfuraldehyde (Litter- 

sciieid), 1905, A., i, 76. 
action of, on mcsityl oxide (IIocii- 

STETTEU and Koiin), 1904, A., i, 

18. 



Methylamine, action of, on salicylic 

acid and methyl o-ethoxybenzoate 

(Nicola), 1907, A., i, 853. 
compound of, with cuproso-cupric 

cyaidde (Litterscheid), 1904, A., 

i, 301. 
combinations of, with mercuric iodide 

(Francols), 1906, A., i, 484. 
silver compounds, comjiosition of 

(Bodlander and Eberlein), 1904, 

A., i, 145. 
A^-benzoyl derivative, A^-chloro- 

(Slo.sson), 1903, A., i, 476. 
thiobeuzoyl derivative (Sachs and 

Loevy), 1904, A., i, 307. 
cobaltinitrite (Cunningham and 

Perkin), 1909, T., 1564. 
iodomercuratcs and chloroiodomercu- 

rate of (Francois), 1905, A., i, 574. 
magnesium phosphate (Francois), 

1908, A., i, 505. 
uranyl phosphate (Barthe), 1911, 

A., i, 526. 
styphnate, preparation and crystallo- 
graphy of (Jerusalem), 1909, T., 

1285. 
sej>aratiou of ammonia and (Fran- 
cois), 1907, A., i, 391 ; ii, 503. 
Methylamine, A''-nitro-. See Methyl- 

nitroanune. 
Methylamines, heat of combustion and 

re'ative density of (Muller), 1910, 

A., ii, 485. 
detection of, in presence of ammonia 

(TsALAPAiiNi), 1908, A., ii, 440. 

Methylaminoacetocatechol and its 

hydrochloride (Farbwerke vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & BrOning), 1904, 

A., i, 873. 

Methylaminoacetonitrile, cyano- (v. 

I'>i;aun), 1907, A., i, 899. 
Methylaminoacetylcatechol (Dakin), 

1905, 1'., 154. 
)3-Methylamino-a-acetylcrotonic acid, 
ethyl ester (I'.knarv), 1909, A., i, 
890. 
Methyl e aminoamyl ketone and its 
picrate, platinichloride, and phenyl- 
hydrazone (Gabriel), 1909, A.,'i, 
492. 
2:5 i"Methylaminoanilo-l-phenyI-2:3- 
dimethylpyrazole and its suits and 
derivatives (Micuaelis, Wukl, and 
DdEl'MANN), 1911, A.,i, 1041. 
3-Methylaminoani8ole, 2:4-(/initro- 

(Hla.nksma), 1909, A., i, 150. 
4:6-f/niitro- (Blanksma), 1904, A., i, 

577. 
Methyl-2;4r//aminoani8ole (Aktikn- 
Gesellschaftfur Anilin-Fabkika- 
tion), 1911, A.,i, 493. 



Methylaminoanthraquinone 



1334 



1 -Methylaminoanthraquinone (Fak- 

BENFABKIKEN VORM. F. BaYEK & 

Co.), 1905, A., i, 145; (Ullmann 
and Fodor), 1911, A., i, 467. 
1 -Methylaminoanthraquinone, 5- and 
8-amino- (Schmidt), 1904, A., i, 
257. 
Methylaminoanthraquinone, 4-hromo- 

(Farbenfabriken VORM. F. Bayer 

& Co.), 1911, A., i, 469. 
6- and 7-cliloro- (Badische Axiijn- 

& Soda-Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 

940. 
2- and 4-mtro- (Farbenfabriken 

VORM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1905, A., 

i, 362. 

4- and 5-Methylaminoanthraquinones, 
l-thiocyauo-, and their derivatives 
(Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 1000. 

5- and 8-Methylaminoanthraquinones, 
2-cliloro-derivatives of (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabkik), 1909, A., 
i, 940. 

6- and 7-Methylaminoanthraquinones, 
l-aniino-derivatives of (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1909. A., 
i, 940. 

Methylaminoanthraquinone-2-carb- 
oxylic acid and its salts (Badische 
Anilin- k Soda-Fabrik), 1912, A., i, 
979. 

l-Methylaminoanthraquinone-5- and -8- 
sulphonic acids (Schmidt), 1904, A., 
i, 257 ; (Farijenfabrikex vokm. F. 
Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 942. 

l-Methylamino-4-;8-anthraquinonyl- 
aminoanthraquinone (Farbenfabri- 
ken voiiM. F. Bayer & Co.), 1910, 
A., i, 445. 

4-Methylaminoanthraquinonylthiol- 
acetic acid (Oatter.mann), 1912, 
A., i, 1004. 

4- and 5-Methylaminoanthraquino- 
l-thiazoles (Gattermann), 1912, A., 
i, 1005. 

jiZ-Methylaminoazobenzene, ^)-nitro-, and 
its acetyl derivative (Wrrr and 
Koi-ETSCHM), 1912, A., i, 518. 

o-Methylaminobenzaldehyde and its 

salts, oxinie, phenYlliydrazones, and 

benzoyl deiivativc (Bamberger), 

1904, A., i, 423. 

pliysical constants of (Schmidt), 1905, 

A.,i, 213. 
pbcnylliydrax.onc (Heller), 1904, A., 
i, 160. 

^-Methylaminobenzaldehydephenyl- 
hydrazone, liqnid crystals of (Kotar- 
SKi), 1908, A., i, 640. 

o-Methylaminobenzoic acid. See 

Metbylantliranilic acid. 



y/(-Methylaminobenzoic acid, hydro- 
chlnride, and its etljyl ester (Houben 
and Brassert), 1910, A., i, 170. 
2^-Methylaminobenzoic acid (Houben), 

1904, A. i, 1014. 
^>Methylaminobenzoic acid and its 
nietbyl ester (Johnston), 1905, P., 
156. 
and its salts and nitroso-derivative 

(.Taff6), 1905, A., i, 344. 
dietliylaminoethyl and piperidylethyl 
esters (Fakbwerke vokm. Meis- 
TER, l.ucius, & Bruning, 1907, 
A., i, 924. 
ethyl ester, and its hydrochloride 
(Houben, ScHOTTMiJLLEB, and 
Brassert), 1909, A., i, 922. 
/^-Methylaminobenzoic acid, 3-nitro-, 
and its ethyl ester and acetj'l 
derivative (Noelting and De- 
mant), 1904, A., i, 424. 
methyl ester, 3:5-rfmitro-, and its 
methyl ester, and 3:5-(?initro-a)- 
nitro-, and 3:5-rfaiitro-a)-nitroso-, 
methyl esters (Reverdix and be 
Luc), 1908, A., i, 167. 
3:5-rf/nitro- (Ullmann and Wosnes- 

sensky), 1909, A., i, 475. 
nitroso- (Baudlsch), 1907, A., i, 131. 
Methylaminobenzoic acids, m- and p-, 
oj-cvano- (Houben and Arnold), 
1908, A., i, 534. 
;)-Methylaminobenzonitrile and uitroso- 
(SACHsandSTEiNERT),1904,A., i, 507. 
o-Methylaminobenzophenone (Ullmann 

and Bleier), 1903, A., i, 176. 
)3-Methylamino-a-benzoylcrotonic acid, 
ethyl ester (Bknai:y), 1909, A., i, 
890. 
Methylaminobenzylacetomethylamide, 
transformation of, into beuzoylaceto- 
methylamide (Guareschi), 1904, A., 
i, 891. 
5-Methylaminobenzyl-3-methylbenzoic 
acid, 2-hydroxy- (Anilinfarben k 

ExTRAKT-FaBRIKEN VORM. ,T. R. 

Ceigy), 1911, A., i, 978. 
00 Methylamin obenzylmethylcarbinol 

and its hydrochloride (Schmidt and 

Calliess), 1911. A., i, 743. 
w-Methylaminobenzyl methyl ketone 

and its hydrochloride (Schmidt and 

Callie.ss)', 1911. A., i, 743. 
Methylaminobishydroxy/^obutyric acid, 

cthvl ester (Fourneau), 1909, A., i, 

21l". 
;8-Methylamino-" -butane, and its deriva- 
tives (LoKFLER and Freytag), 1910, 

A., i, 632. 
Methyl-;8-amino/.'!"butylcarbinol. See 

Diacetoncalkaniine. 



I 



1335 



Methylaminoethyl . . 



7-Methylaminobutyric acid (Tafel aiul 
Wassmutii), 1907, A., i, 720. 

a- and y-Methylaminobutyric acids, ami 
tlieir derivatives (Gansseu), 1909, 
A., i, 703. 

Methylaminocamphene and its platini- 
chloride (FoR.sTEi; and Mickle- 
thwait), 1904, T., 334; P., 
19. 

4-Methylamino-3-carbometlioxyphenyl- 
/u cyanoazophenylraethine, 4'-nitro-, 
and its salt with sulphuric acid 
(HouBEN, Brassrrt, and Ettinger), 
1909, A., i, 646. 

4-Metliylamino-3-carboxyphenyl-/u- 
cyanoazometbinecarboxylic acid, 

ethjd ester (Houhex, Bkassert, and 
Ettixoer), 1909, A., i, 646. 

4-Methylainino-3-carboxyphenyl-jtt- 
cyanoazophenylmethine, and 4'-nitro- 
(HouBEX, Bkassekt, and Ettixger), 
1909, A., i, 646. 

iV-Methyl-6-aminocoumarin and its 
benzenesulphoiiyl and nitroso-derivn- 
tives (AfoRGAX and Micklethwait), 
1904, T., 1238; P., 177. 

MethyI'^/aminodiarylmethane-a»-sul- 
phonic acids (Axilinfarben- & Ex- 

TR.\CT-FAP,11IKEN VORM. J. R. GEIGY), 

1904, A., i, 452. 
6-Methylaminodihydro 2-pyrimidone 

and 5-aniino- (Jniixs), 1911, A., i, 

507. 
7-Methylamino-a7-dimethylbutylbenzo- 

ate (Chkmi.sche Fabrik auf Aktiex 

VORM. E. Sciiering), 1907, A., i, 

925. 
4-Metliylamiiio 3:3' dimetbyldiphenyl- 

4'-azo-/'-dimethylanilineand its deriv- 
atives (Rassow and Becker), 1911, 

A., i, 9.32. 
4-Methylamino-3:3'-dimetliyldiphenyl- 

4'-azo-/3-naphthol (Rassoav and 

Becker), 1911, A., i, 932. 
4-Methylamino-3:3'-dimethyldiphenyl- 

4'azo-;3-naphtliol-(3:6) disulphonic 

acid, sodium salt (Rassow and 

Becker), 1911, A., i, 933. 
4-Methylamino-3:3'-dimethyldiplienyl- 

4'-diazonium chloride (Rassow and 

ISecker), 1911, A., i, 932. 
Methylaminodimetliylethylcarbinol nnd 
its aryl derivative (Riedel), 1907, 
A., i, 897. 

and its divaleryl derivative (RiEDEi.), 
190S, A., i, 957. 
6-Methylamino-;8€ -dimethyl A^-hexene. 

See Nonylene, e-ainino-. 
6-Metliylamino-l:3-diniethylhydantoin, 

{acccaffci lu:) (lUi.iZ ami KuEUs), 1911, 

A., i, 241. 



l-Methylamino-2:5-dimethylpyrrole- 

3:4 dicarboxylic acid (BuLOw, Riess, 

and Sautermeister), 1905, A., i, 

661. 
4-Methylamino-l:4-di- and -1:2:2:4- 

tetra-methyl-5-pyrrolidones and their 

]ihenylt}iiocarbamides (KoiiN), 1908, 

A., i, 829. 
a-Methylamiiio-a7-dimethylvalericacid, 

7-hydroxy-, lactone. See 5-Keto-4- 

niethylamino-2:2:4-trimethyltetra- 

hydrofnran. 
4'-(or 2'-)Methylaininodiphenyl, 2-(or 4)- 

ainino-, and its derivatives (Rassow 

and Ber(;er), 1911, A., i, S21. 
Methylaminodiphenylacetic acid (Biltz 

and Seydel), 1912, A., i, 910. 
4'-Metliylaminodiphenylamine, 3'- 

chloro-4-hydroxy- (Chemische Fab- 
rik Griesheim-Elektron), 1906, A., 

i, 890. 
4-Methylaminodiphenyl-4'-azo-?5-di- 

methylaniline and its hydrochloride 

(Rassow and Berger), 1911, A., i, 

821. 
4'-Methylainino-4-etlioxydiphenyl- 

amine, 3'-chloro- (Chemisciie Far- 

i;iK Griesheim-Elektrox), 1906, 

A., i, 890. 
4-Methylainino-5-etlioxy-l-phenyl-3- 

methylpyrazole, cyano- (Farbwerke 

VORM. 51eister, Lucius, & BrIjxixg), 

1908, A., i, 472. 
/3-Metliylaniinoethyl alcohol and ether, 
melting point, specific gravity, and 
refractive index of (KxoRii ami 
Meyer), 1905, A., i, 748. 

benzoateand its liydrochloride (Che.m- 
iscHE Fabrik auf Aktiex vorm. 
E. Scherixg), 1906, A., i, 
952. 

ether and its salts (Kxorr and 
Meyer), 1905, A., i, 748. 

mcrcajitan and its picrate (Gabriel 
and Colman), 1912, A., i, 530. 
2-/3-Methylaminoethylbenzaldehyde 

(Pvmax), 1909, T., 1749. 
1-Methyl 4-aminoethyl-3-ethyl- and -3- 

vinyl-piperidines and tlieir additive 

salts (Koenigs, Bei;xiiart, and 

IiiKi.E), 1907. A., i, 717. 
4(or 5)-Methyl-5(or 4)-/3-ainino6thyl- 

glyoxaline and its salts (Kwixs), 

1911, T., 20.'i7 ; P., 259. 
2-/3-Methylaminoethylpyridine and its 

salts (Loefi.ek), 190 1, A., i, 2t'>5. 
6-Methylamino 2-etliylthiol-4 methyl- 

pyrimidine (.ioiixs), 1912, A., i, 

5.S9. 
6-Methylainino-2-ethylthiolpyrimidiiie 

(JoHXs), 1911, A., i, 506. 



Methylaminofluoran 



1336 



Methylaminofluoran, chloro- (Farb- 

WEKKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, & 

Bruning), 1903, A., i, 510. 
S-Methylamino-w-heptane and its deriv- 
atives (LoFFLER and Freytag), 1910, 

A., i, 632. 
l-Metliylaniino-A*-cj/cZohepten-3-ol and 

its isomeride (Willstatter), 1903, 

A., i, 360. 
7-Metliylaniinohexane and its platini- 

chloride (Luffler and Bobiloff), 

1910, A., i, 633. 
Methylaniino<v/c7ohexane (Sabatier and 

iMailhe), 1912, A., i, 103. 
Methyl Caminohexyl ketone and its 
aurichloride and platinichloride 
(Gabriel), 1909, A., i, 891. 

benzenesulphon}'! derivative of 
(Gabriel), 1910, A., i, 229. 
;8 -Methylamino - a-hydroxywobutyric 
acid and its ethyl ester (Les Etab- 
lissements Poulenc Fr1:re.s and 
Ernest Fourneau),1908, A., i. 938. 

methylamide of (Foukneau), 1909, 
A., i, 211. 
4'-Methylaniino-2:4-f/(hydroxydiphenyl- 

methane (Friedlander nnd v. Hor- 

VATH), 1903, A., i, 253. 
3-Methylamino-4-hydroxyphenylarsinic 

acid (Bertheim), 1912, A., i, 818. 
€-Methylamino-6-iniino-/85-f/i'hydroxy- 

a^-diphenylpentane (Sr.\TH), 1912, 

A., i, 979. 
a-Methylamino-/3-3:5-f//-iodo-4-hydr- 

oxyphenylpropionic acid (Johnson 

and Nicolet), 1912, A., i, 586. 
Methylaminoketo-. See Ketomethyl- 

amino-. 
l-Methylamino-4-niethoxyanthraquin- 

one (Farbenfabriken vorm. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1911, A., i, 469. 
2-Methylamino-3-methoxybenzoic acid. 

See Damaseeninic a«id. 
o-Methylainino)3-^)-methoxyphenylpro- 

pionic acid (Fuiedmann and Gut- 

mann), 1910, A., i, 741. 
2-Methylamino-8-niethoxyquinoline and 

its nitrosoaniine (Fischeh, Berck- 

HEMER, and Ulbrrht), 1903, A., i, 

53. 
j)-Methylamino- ;/; -methylbenzylidene-jD- 
dimethylaminoaniline (Ullmann and 

FitEY), 1904, A., i, 423. 
2 Methylamino-5-methyldihydro-6-pyri- 

midone and its salts (Johnson and 

Mackenzie), 1909, A., i, 840. 
2-Methylamino-5-methyldihydro-6-pyri- 

iniidone-4-carboxylic acid and its 

methj'lainine salt and liydroehloride 

(Johnson and MacKenzie), 1909, 

A., i, 840. 



;8-Methylamino-3:4 methylenedioxy- 

phenyl-a-ethanol (Pavly and Nec- 

kam), 1909, A., i, 97. 
a-Methylaminomethylglucoside and its 

additive compound with silver iodide 

(Irvine and Hynd), 1912, T., 1141. 
l-Methyl-4- and -5-)3-aniinomethylgly- 

oxaline and their salts (Pyman), 1911, 

T.,2182 ; P., 275. 
4(or 5)-Methyl-5(or 4)-aminomethyl- 

glyoxaline and its salts (Ewins), 1911, 

T., 2059 ; P., 259. 

5-Methylamino-/3 methylheptan-C- ol- 
See Methyl-/3-niethylaniinoiS'jheptyl- 
carbinol. 
7-Methylaniino-)3-methylhexan-e-ol. 
See Methyl-;3-methylaniinoisoamyl- 
carbinol. 
j8-Methylamino-5-niethylpentane, 5- 
amino-, and its additive salts and 
cyclic carbamide (Kohn and Moii- 
genstern), 1908, A., i, 769. 
5-bromo-, hydrobromide of (Kohn), 
1907, A., i, 3.38. 
2-Methylamino-4-methylpyrimidine, 6- 
chloro-, and its picrate (John.son and 
Mackenzie), 1909, A., i, 840. 
2-Methylaniino-5-methylpyrimidine and 
its hydrochloride and picrate and 6- 
chloro- (John.son and MacKenzie), 

1909, A., i, 839. 
6-Methylamino-4-methyl-2-pyrimidone, 

and 5-nitro- (Johns), 1912, A., i, 
589. 
5-amino-, acetvl derivative (Johns), 
1912, A., i, 799. 

Methylamino-l-methyltetraliydroquin- 
azoline-2:4-dione (Kinckell), 1910, 
A., i, 439. 

2-Methylamino-4-methylthiazole, 
methylation of (Young and Crookes), 
1905, P., 308; 1906, T., 68. 

6-Methylamino-2-methylthiol-5-niethyl- 
pyrimidine, 4-('hioro- (Wheeler and 
Jamieson), 1904, A., i, 942. 

5-Methylamino-4-methyluracil (Wheel- 
er and Jamieson), 1904, A., i, 
942. 

a-Methylamino-3-rt<i-^'nitroethane 
(DrnEN, Bock, and Rfip), 1905, A., 
i, 568. 

S-Methylaminoparaxanthine (Boeh- 
RINGER & Suhnk), 1905, A., i, 
230. 

)3-Methylamino-«-pentane and its de- 
rivatives (Loffler and Bobiloff), 

1910, A., i, 633. 
2-Methylaniinophenetole, 3-nitro- 

(Blanksma\ 1908, A., i, 978. 
3:5-(^initro-, and its uitroaniine 
(Blanksma), 1905, A., i, 431. 



I 



1337 



Methylaminotolualdehyde 



iV-Methyl-o-aminophenol, iN-acetyl de- 
rivative of (Lees and S^hedden), 1903, 
T., 756 ; P., 132. 

m-Methylaminophenol and its dibenzoyl 
derivative (BiEHiiiNuERand Tanzen), 
1912, A., i, :347. 

7^-Metliylaminoplienol, sulphurous acid 
compound of (Soci^xfe anoxyme des 
Plaques et Papiers photogkaph- 

IQUES, A. LUMlfeUE ET SES FiLS), 

1908, A., i, 977. 

4-Methylaininoplienyl benzoate and 2:3- 
r/niitro- (Kevekdix and de Luc), 
1909, A., i, 377. 
o-toluenesulphouate, and 2:3-t^Miitro- 
(Reverdin and de Luc), 1909, A., 
i, 377. 

Methylaminoplienylacetic acid, ethyl 
ester (FouRNEAU and Vila), 1912, 
A., i, 26. 

a-Methylamino-o-phenylbutan-y-ol and 
its additive salts and nitro.so-deriv- 
ative, and aurichloride of the meth- 
iodide of its metliyl ether (Kohn), 
1907, A., i, 680. 

Methylaminophenyldimethylcarbinol 
and its dihenzoyldeiivative (IIieoel), 
1907. A., i, 897 ; 1908, A., i, 957. 

1 -Methylaminoplienyl-2 :4-dimethyl-3- 
hydroxymethylpyrazolone, /^-cyano- 
(Farbwerke vou.m.iMki.ster,Luciu.s, 
& Bi;tT.NiNG), 1910, A., i, 340. 

;8-Methylamino-/3-phenyl-aa-dimethyl- 
propionic acid, and its lactam (St.vud- 
in(;ep., Ivlever, and Kobkr), 1910, 
A., i, 588. 

l-7/-Methylaminophenyl-3:4-dimethyl- 
5-pyrazolone and its acetyl deriv- 
ative (Faiihwekke vukm. Melsier, 
Lucius, & Bruning), 1912, A., i, 
136. 

;)-MethylaminophenyI-a- and -;3-hydr- 
oxynaphthylmethanes (Friedlander 
and V. HuiM ATii), 1903, A., i, 253. 

;)-Methylaminophenyl-2:3- and ■2:T-di- 
hydroxynaphthylmetlianes (Fried- 
lander and v. Horvath), 1903, A., 
i, 253. 

Methylaminophenyliminoalloxanic acid 
(Kiiii.iNc; and K ASKLnz), 190t), A., 
■Iti5. 

Methylaminophenyl-lactic acid, nicthyl- 
aniide tjf, and it.s derivatives (FoUR- 
neau), 1907, A., i, 623. 

3-Methylaminophenylmethylnitro- 
amine, 4-broino-2:6-(/niitro- (Blank- 
sma), 1903, A., i, 333. 

4-Methylamino-l-plienyl-3-methylpyr- 
azolone, xV-chhnoacetyl derivative 
(EiNiioRN and Mauermayer), 1906, 
A., i, 252. 



3-Methylamino-l phenyl-5-/3-naphthyl- 

pyrazole LMkhaelis and Hepner), 

1905, A., i, 481. 
7-Metliylamino-a-plienylpropyI alcohol 

and its salts ('Fouhneau), 1907, A., i, 

763. 
7-Metliylamino-)3-phenylpropyl alcohol 

and its additive salts (Fourneau), 

190.5, A., i, 57. 
a-Methylamino-a-phenyl/wpropyl alco- 
hol and its hydrochloiide and platini- 

ehloride (Emde and Runne), 1911, 

A., i, 715. 
o-Methylaminophenyl o-tolaidinoacetic 

acid (v. Ostromlsslensky), 1908, A., 

i, 82. 
5-Methylamino-l-phenyl-l:2:3-tria2ole 

(DiMROTii and Hf.ss), 1909, A., i, 

268. 
l-;>-Methylaminophenyl-2:3:4-tri- 

methyl-5-pyrazolone and its acetyl 

derivative (Farbwehke vorm. 

Meister, Lucius, & Buunixg), 

1912, A., i, 136. 
jSMethylaminopropaldehyde diethyl- 

acetal (Wohl and Johnsox), 1908, 

A., i, 49. 
a-Methylaminopropionic acid, deriva- 
tives of (Gaxsser), 1909, A., i, 
702. 

ethyl ester (Zelinsky, Annenkoff, 
and Kulikoff), 1911, A., i, 
773. 
a-Methylaminopropionic acid, /3-amino-, 

and its derivatives (Tafel and 

Fraxkland), 1909, A., i, 829. 
/3-Methylaminopropionic acid and its 

derivatives (Gansser), 1909, A., i, 

703. 
Methyl /3aminopropyl ketone and its 

aurichloride and })latinichloride 

(GAiutiEL and Colmax), 1909, A., i, 

492. 
Methyl ;8- amino /.wpropyl ketone, .<;alts 

and derivatives of (Gabriel), 1911, 

A., i, 213. 
2-Methylaminoterephthalic acid, methyl 
esters (Wicgsciieider, Faltis, 
Black, and Hupi'EUt), 1912, A., i, 
264. 

salts and esti'is of (Wegscheider and 
HuppERT), 1912, A., i, 464. 
SMethylaminotetrahydroquinazoline- 

2:4-dione (Kux(kell\ 1910, A., i, 

438. 
4-Methylamino-l-thiolanthraquinone, 

derivatives of (( J A-ni:i:M ANN i, 1912, 

A., i, 1000. 
6-Methylamino 3-tolualdehyde and its 

jilienylliydrazone (I'llmann and 

Fuev), 1904, A., i, 424. 



Methylaminotoluic acid 



1338 



6-Methylamiiio-»« toluic acid (Houben, 

ScHOTTMULLER, and Freund), 1910, 

A., i, 34. 
p-Methylamino-rt-toluidine. See 2:4- 

Tolyleiie-4-iV-metliylrlianiine. 
o-Methylaminotriphenylmethane and its 

salts and acyl derivatives (v. Baeyer 

and ViLLiGER), 1904, A., i, 899. 
/)-Methylaminotriphenyl-methane an d 

-carbinol and its acetate and picrate 

(v. Baeyer and Villiger), 1904, A., 

i, 786. 
a-Methylaminovaleric acid, 5-»i-nitio- 

benzoylamino- (Fischer and Zemp- 

Lto), 1909, A., i, 793. 
Methyl^iG-f^/amino-^i -xylene. See m- 

Xy]ylenemetliyl-4:6-diamine. 
Methylammonium magnesium arsenate 
(Brisac), 1903, A., i, 606. 
. iridichloride (Gutbikr and Lindner), 
1909, A., ii, 1025. 
and iridibromide (Gutbier and 
RiEss), 1910, A.,i, 97. 

nitrite (Ray and Rakshit), 1911, T., 
1016 ; P., 22. 

magnesium phosphate (Porcher and 
Brisac), 1903, A., i, 607. 

osmichloride (Gutbier and Maisch), 
1911, A., i, 18. 

palladi-bromide and -chlonde(GiTTBiER 
and WoERNLE), 1907, A., i, 88. 

platinibromide (Gutbier and Baurie- 
del), 1910, A., i, 12. 

tnngstate (Kkeley), 1909, A., i, 556. 
7-Methylamyl alcohol. See Hexyl 

alcohol, active. 
Methyh'.soamyh'.wallylcarbinol. See 

Srj-Dimethyl-A^-ort' n-5-ol. 
Methyl-?i.-amylainine and its derivatives 

(Loffler and Freytag), 1910, A., i, 

632. 
Methyl/.wamylamine, preparation of 
(C'i.akkk), 1905, A., i, 428. 

jiierMte (Loffler and Lukowsky), 
1910, A., i, 632. 
Methylisoamylaniline, preparation of 

(Thomas and Jones), 1906, T., 

294. 
Methylwoamylaniline, ;j-bromo-, and its 

additive salts (llii.i,). 1907, A., i, 

692. 
7-Methylamylbenzene, 7-hydroxy-, ami 

its phenylurethano (Ki,Ages), 1901, 

A., i, 5t;'9. 
o-Methyl 7-)(-amylbutyrolactone, hydr- 
azine compound of (Blaise and 

Luttringer), 1905, A., i, 330. 
a-Methyl-»-amylcarbinol, and its 

hydrogen phthalate and brucine and 

strychnine salts of the latter (PickARD 

and Kenyon), 1911, T., 60, 65. 



/-Methyl- /(amylcarbinol, and hydrogen 

phthalate of, and its cinchonidine 

salt (Pickard and Kenyon), 1911. 

T., 61, 65. 
Methyl-H-amylcyanamide (v. Braun), 

1911, A., i, 611. 
Methyl amyl diketone (acehjlhexoyl), 

oximes of (^Locquin), 1905, A., 1, 19. 
5-Methyl-A"-amylene, j3-chloro- 

(Clarke), 1908, A., i, 594. 
/3-Methyl-A/5-amylene, e-chloro-, di- 

bromide (Van Aerde), 1909, A., 

i, 79. 
5-Methyl-A^-amylene (Gorsky), 1911, 

A., i, 249. 
5-Methyl-Av-amylene, a-chloro- 

(Henry), 1907, A., i, 106. 
a-Methyl-A^-amylene glycol, preparation 

of (Henry), 1907, A., i, 745. 
Methylamyleneglyoxaline (.Iowett), 

1903, T., 449 : P., 55. 
Methyl /soamylethylene glycol (Prile- 

SCHAEFF), 1910, A., i, 86. 
Methylisoamylglycollicacid(GRiGNARri), 

1903, A., i, 31. 
Methylamylglyoxaline, 1:4- or 1:5-, and 

its salts (Tuwett), 1903, T., 447; 

P., 55. 
l-Methyl-3-/soamyk'?/f?ohexane(MAiLHE 

and Murat), 1911, A., i, 126. 
l-Methyl-2-?s9amyhvc/ohexan-2-ol 

(MuR.VT), 1909, a'., i, 147. 
l-Methyl-3-/.soamylr7/(7nhexan-3ol, and 

its derivatives (Mailhe and Mr RAT), 

1911, A., i, 126. 
l-Methyl-3-Kwamyln/c/ohexene and its 

nitrosochloride (Mailhe and Mur.\t), 

1911, A., i, 126. 
Methyl Wfamyl ketone, electrolytic re- 
duction of, to isoheptane (Tafel), 

1909, A., i, 766. 
4-Methyl 3-?!- and -iso-amylpyrazolones 

(LocguiN), 1904, A., i, 552. 
2-Methyl-3-/.st)amyl-4-quinazolone, 7- 

aniino-, acetyl derivative (HogERT, 

Amend, and Chambers). 1910, A., i, 

895. 
o-Methylanhydroacetonebenzil, di- 

morphism of (Jait and Mkhie . 

1903, T., 276; P., 20. 
3- Methylanhydroacetonebenzil, ) no pa ra - 

ti'in of (Jait anil Knox), 1905, T.,677. 
Methylanhydroacetonebenzils, a- and /8-, 

oxidation products of (Jaw and 

Michie), 1903, T., 279 ; P., 21. 
Methylanhydrocotarniaenitromethane 

metliiodide (ILn'E and Robinson), 

1911, T., 2120. 
Methylaniline (phcni/lnifthylamine), ab- 
sorption spectrum of (Purvis), 1910, 

T., 1551. 



1339 



Methyl anilinopropyl ketone 



Methylaniline (jjJicnyhnrlliylam inc), 

latent heat of vaporisation of 

(Luginin), 1903, A., ii, 7. 
electrical conductivity of solutions in 

(Sachanoff), 1910, A., ii, 1027. 
condensation of, with aeetaldeliyde- 

cyanohydrin (Sachs and Kraft), 

1903, A., i, 335. 
influence of tem[>('rature on the action 

of acetyl thiocyauate on (Doran 

and Dixon), 1905, T., 339 ; P., 77. 
action of ethylene dibroniide on 

(DuNLor and Jones), 1909, T., 

416; P., 61. 
action of formaldehyde on (CIold- 

schmidt), 1903, A., i, 82. 
hydrogen tartrate, rotatory power of 

(MiNGUiN and Wohlgemuth), 1909, 

A., i, 11. 
picrate (Vignon and fiviEiix), 1908, 

A., ii, 665. 
telUiri-bromide and -chloride (GuT- 

BiEK, Flury, and Evvald), 1912, 

A., i, 689. 
and dimethylaniline, detection of, in 

presence of each other (Emde), 

1909, A., ii, 274. 
Methylaniline, 2:4-rfibronio-, hydro- 
bromide perbroniide (Fries), 1904, 

A., i, 571. 
2:'i-di- and 2:4:6-^?'i-bromo-, and their 

perbromides (Fries), 1906, A., i, 

646. 
bromonitro-derivatives of (Blaxk- 

sma), 1903, A., i, 333. 
4:6-rfzbromo-2-nitro- and 4:6-f//chloro- 

2-nitro- (Blanksma), 1908, A., i, 

147. 
o-bromo-2)-nitroso-, and o- and )n- 

chloro-;)-nitro.so- (Fischer and 

Neber), 1912, A., i, 438. 
3:4-rfzchloro-6-nitro- (Blanksma), 

1903, A., i, 334. 
cD-cyano-, preparation of (Badisciir 

Animn- &i S(jDA-FAr.RiK), 1903, 

A., i, 336. 
MethyIaniline-2-sulphonic acid, 4- 
broiuo-, and tlio correspondiiij,' chlor- 
ide and sulphinic acid (Claasz), 1911, 
A., i, 437. 
Methylanilinoazocyanide. Sec 0- 

Plinuyl/S-mi'tbyltiiazen, a-cyano-. 
Methylanilinodiazobenzene'(Vi(!N'ONand 

SiMoNF/r), 190."i, A., i, 494. 
3-Methyl-6-aiiilinodihydropyrazoquiii- 
azolone (MicirAi'.i.is, Kitio, Leo, and 
Ziesei,), 1910, A., i, 514. 
3-Methylanilino 1:1 dimethyl- A^ri/f/o- 
hexenylidene 5cyanoacetic acid, ethyl 
ester (Cnossr.EY and Gili.inc), 1910, 
T., 527. 



4-Methylanilino-2:6-dimethylnicotinic 
acid, ethyl ester (Michaelis and 
IIkyden), 1909, A., i, 529. 

5-Methylamlino-l:3-dimethylpyrazole, 
and its nitroso-derivative (Michaelis 
and Lachwitz), 1910, A., 1, 642. 

a-Methylanilinodiphenylacetomethyl- 
anilide (Klixger), 1912, A., i, 558. 

3-Methylanilino-l:4-diphenyl-4:5-di- 
hydro-l:2:4-triazole, 5-bydroxy-, and 
its additive .salts (HuscH and Mehr- 
TEXs), 1906, A., i, 116. 

l-Methylanilino-2:5-diphenyl-l:3:4-tri- 
azole and its c^/-^-bromo-derivative 
(.Stolli?,), 1907, A., i, 655. 

»(.-Methyl-«-aniliiioetliylbenzene, o- 
hydroxy- (Anselmino), 1907, A., i, 
913. 

)3-MethyIanilinoethyl ethyl ketone and 
its picrate and semicarliazone (Blaise 
and Maihe), 1908, A., i, 566. 

4-Methylanilinolutidine and its additive 
salts (Michaelis and Hillmann), 
1907, A., i, 726. 

Methylanilino-f^^-methylenecamphor, 
rotatory power of (Pore and Read), 
1909, T., 179. 

l-Methylanilino-5-methyltriazole-4- 
carboxylic acid, and its ethyl ester 
(Wolff, Pxick, Lorentz, and 
Trai'Pe), 1903, A., i, 206. 

5-MethylaniUno-l-phenyI-3-methyl-4- 
antipyrinylpyrazole. See Anti-»(/- 
anilopyriiie. 

5-Methyianilino-l-phenyl-3-methyl- 
pyrazole, 1 -amino-, 5-;;-chloro-, and 
5-/U- and -;?-nitro-, and their deriv- 
atives (Michaelis and Abraham), 
1911, A., i, 1038. 

5-Methylanilino-l-phenylpyrazole, and 
4-nitroso- (Miciiaki-ls and Walter), 
1911, A., i, 1039. 

7-Methylanilino-A^-propene-o-al, 0- 
cliloro- (Dif.ckm.vnn and Platz), 
1905, A., i, 117. 

a-Methylanilinopropionamide, ^''^i- 

tro.so-, and its condensation with 
benzyl cyanide, /j-nitrobcnzyl cyanide, 
and inalononitrile (Sachs and Kraft), 
1903, A., i, 335. 

o-Methylanilinopropionitrile and />- 
nitroso- (Sachs and Kraft), 1903, 
A., i, 335. 

Methyl-7-anilinopropylcarbinol and its 
salts and lien/.ovl derivative (Mark- 
waldkr), 1907," A., i, 6:iS. 

Methyl 7-anilinopropyl ketone and its 
oxime, phenylliyilrazone, senncarb- 
azone, benzoyl derivative and 
anhydride (MarivWALPEr), 1907, A., 
i, 637. 



Methylanilinostyryl . . 



1340 



Methylanilinostyryl phenyl ketone 

(Anijre), 1911, A., i, 269. 
Methylanilinosuccinanil (Warken and 

GitosE), 1912, A., ii, 962. 
5-Methylanilino-l-o- and -p-tolyl-3- 
methylpyrazole and salts (Michaelis 
and RissE), 1911, A., i, 1039. 
3-Methylanilino-l:4:5-triphenyl-4:5-di- 
hydro-l:2:4-triazole, 5-hydroxy-, and 
its nietliocliloride (BusCH and Meiir- 
TENs), 1906, A., i, 118. 
1-Methylanilopyrine. See 2:5-Anilo- 

1 :2:3-triinethylpyrazole. 
A^-Methylanisaldoxime and its hydro- 
chloride and oarbanilido-derivative 
(Beckmann and Netscher), 1909, 
A., i, 391. 
hydrate and hydrobroinide and 
hydrate of (Scheiber), 1909, A., 
. i, 392. 
A'-Methyl-o-anisidine and nitroso- 
(KoNic and Becker), 1912, A., i, 495. 
Methyl-jM-anisidine (Frohlith and 
Wedekind), 1907, A., i, 410. 
and its A'-nitro-, and A'-nitroso-de- 
rivatives (Reverdin), 1911, A., i, 
124. 
Methyl-i>aiiisidine,2:3-,2:5-, and S:5-di- 
nitro- (Keverdin and de Luc), 1911, 
A., i, 965. 
Methylanisyl-o-diketone, mono- and 
l:2-di-oximes of (Wieland), 1903, A., 
i. 837. 
1-Methylanthracene and its picrate 
(Fischer and Sapper), 1911, A., i, 
280. 
from emodin from aloes (Oesterle 
andTiszA), 1908, A., i, 905. 
1-Methylanthracene, 4-chloro- (Fischer 
and Sapper), 1911, A., i, 280. 
1-chlorohydroxy- (Fischer and ZiEc- 

ler), 1912, A., i, 754. 
<dra,hydroxy-(KRASOWSKY), 1909, A., 
ii, 175. 
2-Methylanthracene from emodin from 
Frangula (Oesterle and Tisza), 
1904, A., i, 350. 
from ditolyl-methane or -ethane, and 
9:10-(^«-bromo- (Fisiher), 1909, A., 
i, 563. 
2-Methylanthracene, hydroxy-, iodo- 
hydriodo-derivativps (Liebermann 
and Mamlock), 1905, A., i, 531. 
/^hydroxy- (Barrowcliff and 
Tutin), 1907, T., 1913 : P., 249. 
JsoMethylanthracene from ^VestI)halian 
coal tar (Bi'irnstein), 1906, A., i, 
414. 
2-Methylanthracene-lO-carboxylic acid 

(LiEBERMANN and BlTE.scU), 1912, 
A., i, 467. 



Methylanthranil (Bruhl ; Bamberger 
and Elcer), 1904, A., i, 93 ; (Bam- 
berger and |Lublin), 1909, A., i, 
509. 
and its difhloride and salts, and 
chloro-derivative (Camp.s), 1903, A., 
i, 33 ; (Bamberger and Elger), 
1903, A., i, 561. 
homology of anthranil with 

(Scheiber), 1911, A., i, 915. 
Heller's, physical constants of 
(Schmidt), 1905, A., i, 213. 
Methylanthranilic acid, (o-methyl- 
aminohenzoic acid) methyl ester 
(Schroeter and Eisleb), 1909, 
A., i, 578. 
from the leaves of Citrus viadurensis 

(Charabot), 1903, A., i, 47. 
physical constants of (Schmidt), 
1905, A., i, 213. 
phenyl ester (Houben and Kellner), 
1909, A., i, 795. 
Methylanthranilic acid, 3- and 5- 
amino-, hydrochlorides of, and 
5-chloro- (Keller), 1908, A., i, 
284. 
4-bromo- (Ettin'GER and Fried- 

L.\NDER), 1912, A., i, 729. 
f?ibromo-£u-cyano-, rf/chloro-cD-cyano-, 
and ^c^;-achloro-w-cyano- (Badische 
Anilix- & Soda-Fabrik), 1910, 
A., i, 382. 
oj - cy a n - (i)hcnylglycinc - o - ra rhoxyl ic 
acid, nitrite of) (Badische 
Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 1903, 
A., i, 336. 
bromo-, and mono- and rfi-chloro- 
(Badische Anilix- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1904, A., i, 670. 
preparation of (Badische Anilin- 
k Soda-Fabrik), 1905, A., i, 
645. 
3-hydroxy-, and its hydrochloride 

(Keller), 1908, A., i, 284. 
4-iodo- (Wheeler and Johns), 1910, 

A., i, 843. 
3:5-rfmitro- (Ullmann and Engi), 

1909, A., i, 473. 
5-nitroso- (Houben and Brassert), 
1908, A., i, 27. 
pyridine salt of (Houben and 

Arendt), 1911, A., i, 129. 
esters of (Hoube.m, Brassert, and 
Ettinger), 1909, A., i, 646 ; 
(Houben and Kellner), 1909, 
A., i, 795. 
Methylanthranol. See l-Methylanthr- 

aceiip, hydroxy-. 
2-Methylanthrapyridone, preparation of 
(Badische Anilin- & Soda-Fabrik), 
1909, A., i, 835. 



1341 



Methylarsinic acid 



l-^Methylanthrapyrimidine,2-bromo-4- 

aniino- ( FAIllSENFAlilUKKN VOllM. F. 

IJayki; & Ou.), 1911, A., i, 167. 
Metbylanthraquinone, si'le-cliain lia- 

loi^cu substituted (Isler), 1909, A., i, 

811. 
Metbylanthraquinone, dihvomo- (Fis- 
cher), 1909, A., i, 563. 

chloro-, two isomeric forms of, di- 
chloro-, and bromo- (Gesellschaft 
FiJR Chemische Industrie in 
Basel), 1909, A., i, 941. 

^Zihyiiroxy-derivatives. See Moriiida- 
diol and Soranjidiol. 

irihjdroxj-. See Nataloe-emodin. 
monotnethyl ether, and its diacetyl 
derivative from the wood of 
Morlnda citrifolia (Oesterle), 
1907, A., ii, 644. 
l-Methylanthraquinone, 2- and 4-chloro- 
(Hei,i,er and SchIjlke), 1908, A., 
i, 995. 

5:8-6^i(!hloro-4-liydroxy-, and its acetyl 
derivative( Walsh and Weizmann), 
1910, T., 690. 

2-hydroxy- and nitro-2-hydroxy-, and 
their methyl ethers (Bentley, 
Gardner, and Weizmann), 1907, 
T., 1631. 

4 -hydroxy-, and its metliyl etlier 
(Bentley, Gardner, Weizmann, 
and Andrew), 1907, T., 1633. 

4 6(7)-c?/iiydroxy- (I'.entley, Gard- 
ner, and Weizmann), 1907, T., 
16.39. 

5:8-(^thydroxy-. See Chrysophanic 
acid. 

nitre- (Fischer and Ziegler), 1912, 
A., i, 755. 

nitro-4-hydroxy- (Fischer and ZiEc;- 
LER), 1912, A., i, 754. 
2-Methylanthraquinone, 5(8)- and 6(7)- 
amiiiD- (Uaiiisciie Anilin- & Soda- 
Faurik), 1911, A., i. 885. 

l:3-(^/amino-, and l:3:(?)<rmmino- 
(Badischk Anilin- & Soda- 
Fabrik), 1909, A., i, 243. 

2-bromo- (Heller, GrIjnthal, and 
Ruhtenrer(0, 1912, A., i, 358. 

bromo-, (Z/hromo-, chloro-, and di- 
eliloro-(BADiscnE Anii,in- k Soda- 
Farrik), 1910, A., i, 325. 

bromoamino- and chloroamino-deriva- 
tives (Badisciie Anilin- k Soda- 
Fabrik), 1903, A., i, 498. 

1- and 4-liydroxy-, and their potassium 
salts (Bentley, Gariiner, and 
Weizmann), 1907, T., 1635. 

4:7(8)-(/Jhydroxy- (Bentley, Gard- 
ner, and W"eizmann), 1907, T., 
1638. 



2-MethyIanthraquinone, </-ihydroxy-. 

Si'c I'yiLKidin. 
3:6:7-^7liydioxy-. See Emodin from 

Frani^ula. 
1-iodo- (ScHOLL, Holdermann, 

KuNZ, and Mansfeld), 1907, A., 

i, 540. 

l-thiocyanO-(FARBENFABRIKEN VORM. 

p. Bayer & Co.), 1910, A., i, 
338; (Gattermann), 1912, A., i, 
999. 
l-(or 2-)MethyIanthraquinone, 5:8-£^t- 

chh)ro-2-(or l-)hydroxy- (Walsh 

and Weizmann), 1910, T., 691. 
Methylantliraquinoneacridone (Ull- 

mann), 1910, A., i, 697. 
1:2 Methylanthraquinoneiminazole 

(Fari!Enfai!Riken vorm. F. Bayer 
k Co.), 1912, A., i, 141. 
Methyl-a-anthraquinonyl sulphide and 

sulptioxide (Fries and Engelbertz), 

1912, A., i, 1006. 
Methyl-l-anthraquinonylbenziminazole 

(Ullmann and Fodor), 1911, A., i, 

468. 
2-Methylanthraquino-l-tliiazole (Gat- 
termann), 1912, A., i, 1005. 
2 -Methylanthraquino-l-thiophen and its 

-carboxylic acid (Gattermann), 

1912, A., i, 1004. 
2-MethyI-l-antbrathiazole (Farbenfa- 

BRIKEN VORM. F. BaYER & Co.), 

1910, A., i, 338. 
4-Methyl-3-antipyrine and its salts 
(MiciiAELLs ;ind Drews), 1907, A., i, 
157. 
Methylarabinosides, o- and )3-, methyl - 
ation of (FuRDiE and Rose), 1906, T., 
1207 ; P., 201. 
Methyl-(^arabonolactone, a-liydroxy-, 
and its phenylhydrazidc, and brncine 
and calcium s;dts (Si'OEHr), 1910, 
A., i, 221. 
Methylarbutin, properties, distinction 
and detection in plants of arbutin and 
(IJoiiRijUELOT and Fichtenholz), 
1910, A., i, 273. 
Methylarsine (Auger), 1904, A., i, 
724. 
(/aodide and oxitle, estimation of 
(BouoAULT), 1907, A., ii, 916. 
Methylarsinic acid and its salts 
(ii'Emilio), 1903, A., ii, 252. 
thermochemistry of (Baud and 

A.STRUc), 1907, A., ii, 605. 
thermochemistry and acidimetry of 
(AsTRUC and Baud), 1904, A., ii, 
644. 
action of alkalis on, and its iodo- 
derivatives (AuoEU). 1908, A., i, 
516. 



Methylarsinic acid 



1342 



Methylarsinic acid, action of, on anti- ' 
niony trichloride, and its autimonyl i 
salt (Barthe and Minet), 1909, I 
A., i, 560. 
compounds of, with ferric hydroxide 

(Lephince), 1903, A., i, 329. 
alkaloidal salts (Vitali), 1905, A., i, 

657. 
disodium salt [arrheiial), reactions and 
estimation of (Bougault), 1907, 
A.,ii, 828. 
Methylarsinic acid, f^tiodo- (Auger), 

1908, A., i, 13. 
Methylaspartic acid, ethyl ester (Zelin- 
8KY, Annexkoff, and Kulikoff), 
1911, A., i, 773. 
Z-Methylaspartic acid, synthesis of 

(LuTz), 1910, A., i, 230. 
Methylated spirit, composition of 
(Thorpe and Holmes), 1904, T., 4. 
detection of, in tinctures, etc (Schmidt 

and Gaze), 1906, A., ii, 57. 
detection of acetone in (Alberda van 
Ekenstein and Blanksma), 1904, 
A., i, 99. 
Methylaticonic acid, action of bromine 
on (KiTTK; and Scheen), 1904, A., i, 
555. 
Methylation in the ethylene derivatives 
from the point of view of volatility 
(Henry), 1908, A., i, 752. 
of hydrogen atoms attached to nitrogen 
by means of formaldehyde (Esch- 
WEii.ER; Koepi'En), 1905, A., i, 
328. 
Methylatropic acid. See a-Plienyl- 

crotoiiic acid. 
Methylatropinium, salts of (Gei{i;er), 
1911, A., i, 152. 
bromide, to.xicity of (Bektozzi), 1906, 
A., ii, 475. 
Methylatropiniumsulphuric acid (Hoff- 
.mann, La Koi'HE & Co.), 1912, A., i, 
897. 
Methylauramine and its salts and iodides 

(Zohlex), 1903, A., i, 119. 
Methylazaurolic acid and its metallic 
salts (Wieland and Hess), 1909, A., 
i, 883. 
Methylaziminobenzoic acid (Krij.er), 

1908, A., i, 284. 
5-Methylaziminolecarboxylic acid and 
its ethyl ester (Wolff, Bock, 
Lorentz, and Trappe), 1903, A., i, 
207. 
Methylazoimide (Dimhoth and Wisli- 

cem's), 11)05, A.,i, 422. 
Methyl /.wazoxide, sodium salt of, 

(Thiele), 1910, A., i, 889. 
Methylbaptigenetin and its acetylation 
(^(.iniuEK), 1908, A., i, 98. 



3-Methylbarbituric acid and 4-imino- 

(Conrad), 1905, A., i, 751. 
5-Methylbarbituric acid (Fischer), 
1905, A., i, 122. 

preparation of (Gerngross), 1905, A., 
i, 942. 
2>Methylbenzaldazine (Pascal and 

NoiiMAXD), 1912, A., i, 146. 
Methylbenzaldehydes. See Tolualde- 

hydes. 
A^-Methylbenzaldoxime hydriodides 

(Beckmaxx, Ei'.ert, Netscher, 
and Schulz), 1909, A., i, 654. 

hydrobromide and hydrate of, and 
hydrochloride and hydrate of 
(Scheiber), 1909, A., i, 392. 
A'"-Methylbenzaldoxime, jo-hydroxy- 

(Beckmaxx and Netscher), 1909, A., 

i. 391. 
3-Methylbenzaldoxime, 2-amino- 

(Mayeii), 1912, A., i, 478. 
Methylbenzamide, hydroxy-, and its 

coni[)ound with ;3-naphthiil and hydro- 
chloric acid (Einhorn), 1905, A., i, 

344, 345, 646. 
4-Methyl-l:2benzanthraquinone, 3- 

amino-, S-hydroxj'-, and 3-iodo- 

(SciiOLL, Neubeuger, Tritsch, ami 

Potschiwauscheg), 1912, A., i, 564. 
5-MethyI-l:2-benzaiithraquiiione, and 

5-bromo-, 1-nitro-, and l-nitro-5- 

bromo- (ScHOLL and Tritsch), 1912, 

A., i, 36. 
Methylbenzanthrone (Scholl), 1912, 
A., i, 196. 

preparation of (Badische Axilin- 
& Sod.a-Faiuuk), 1908, A., i, 
993. 
Methylbenzanthrone, nitro- (Badische 

Anilix- & Soda-Fabkik), 1912, A., 

i, 475. 
7*-Methylbenzhydryl-acetyl- and 

-benzoyl-acetones (Fosse), 1908, A., 

i, 8l5. 
Methylbenzhydrylamine and its hydro- 
chloride and nitrate (BuscH and Leef- 

helm), 1908, A., i, 153. 
iV-Methylbenzidine and its salts and 

derivatives (Rassow and Berger), 

1911, A., i, 821. 
3-Methylbenzil, 4-hydroxy- (Blau), 

1905, A., i, 905. 
Methylbenziminazole, 4 chloro- (Ull- 

MAXN and Mauthxer), 1904, A., i, 

192. 
1 -Methylbenziminazole and its salts 

(Fischer and Veiel), 1905, A., i, 

245. 
1 -Methylbenziminazole, 6-nitro-, and 

its salts and its isomeride (Fischer 

and Hes.s), 1904, A., i, 195. 



1343 



Methylbenzo xazolon e 



2-Methylbenziminazole (Borsche and 
Rantsciiefk), 1911, A., i, 330. 
bi'omo-derivatives, and their salts 
(Baczynski and v. Niementowski), 
1903, A., i, 124. 
oxide.aiul its salts(v. Niementowski), 
1911, A., i, 85. 
2-Methylbenziminazole, i:G-di- and 
tetni-bromo-, jilitlialones of (Bac- 
zYiisKi and v. Niementowski), 
1903, A., i, 126. 
6-chloro- and 6-chloronitro-, and its 
salts (FiscHEU and Limmer), 1906, 
A., i, 895. 
cyano- (Bogeiit and Wise), 1912, A., 

i, 451. 
nitro-, yellow sulphur dye from 
(Chemische Fabuiken vorm. 
Weiler-ter-MeeiO, 1905, A., i, 
552. 
l-MethyIbeuziminazole-2-benzoic acid, 
methyl and ethyl esters, and their 
methiodides (Rui'E and Thiess), 1910, 
A., i, 72. 
2-Methylbenziminazole-5-carboxylic 
acid, esters and hydrochloride of 
(EiNHoijN and Uhlfelder), 1910, 
A., i, 173. 
5-Methylbenziminazolone (J<]lbs and 

ScHUSTEi;), 1911, A., i, 192. 
iV^-Methylbenzimino-ethers (Landei;), 

1903, T., 324 ; P., 16. 
5-Methylbenzobis 3-pyrazolone, and 4- 
l)ronio- (Mkmiari.is and Kadinu), 
1910, A., i, 516. 
5-MethylbenzO'7/(7f/butadiene, 6-amino- 
(Nastukofk and Khi)XEBerg), 1912, 
A., i, 962. 
1 -Methylbenzofulvenecarboxylic acid 
(Thiele and liiJnuiEK), 1906, A., i, 
588. 
Methylbenzorv/'A'heptadiene (Thiele 

and Weitz), I'.tlU, A., i, 854. 
Methylbenzoic acid. See Toluic acid. 
2-Methylbenzoic acid, 4:6 rfihydroxy-. 

8ee Oreinol(arli().\\'lic acid. 
4Methylbenzoic acid, 2:6-rfihydroxy-. 

See Orsidlinic acid. 
6-Methyl-l:2:3:7:9-benzopentazole, 4- 
hydroxy-, and its sails (BClow), 
1910, A., i, 81. 
Methylbenzophenones. See Phenyl 

tolyl ketones. 
1-Methylbenzopyrazolone (iM iluath), 

1908, A., i, 101 1. 
4-Methyl-l:2-benzopyrone-3-benzoyl-''- 
carboxylic acid [\-iiiitlijil-\-:l'benzo- 
pi/rone-li-o-p/itI((i/(i/(/e/iy(lic acid), 7- 
hydroxy-, and its acetate, and 5:7- 
and 7:8-t/diydro.xy- (BiJLow and SiF,- 
BERT), 1905, A., i, 294. 



4-Methyl-l:2 benzopyrone-3 o-benzyl- 
carboxylic acid, 7-hydroxy-, and its 
acetate, and 5:7- and 7:8-</ihydroxy- 
(BtJLOW and Siebert), 1905, A., i, 
295. 
2-Methylbenzopyronium and its salts 
(Deckeii and v. Fellenberg), 1907, 
A., i, 1064. 
Metbylbenzoquinones. See Tolu- 

quinones. 
Methylbenzoquinonitrole, chloro-deriva- 
tives of (ZiNCKK, Schneider, and 
Emmehicii), 1903, A., i, 757. 
5-Methyl-l:2:4:9-benzotetrazole, and 7- 
chloro-, and 7-hy(irox3'-, and their 
derivatives (BiJLOW and Haas), 1910, 
A., i, 595. 
5-Methyl-l:2:4:9-benzotetrazole, 7- 

hydroxy- (Bulow and Wf.ber), 
1909, A., i, 615. 
7-thiol (Bi'LOW and PIaas), 1910, A., 
i, 595. 
2-Methyl-l:3:7:9-benzotetrazole (2- 

meihijl-\ :3-triazo-7:0'-pyrimidine), de- 
rivatives of (BiJLOW and Haas), 
1910, A., i, 203. 
6-Methyl-l:3:7:9-ben2otetrazole, 4- 

hydroxy-, and its salts (Bulow and 
Haas), 1910, A., i, 80. 
7-Methylbenzotetron-3-carboxylanilide, 
-phenetidide and -phenylhydrazides. 
See 7-Methylcoumarin-3-carboxyl- 
auilide, -phenetidide, and phenyl- 
hydrazide.s, 4-hyilrox3'-. 
7-Methylbenzotetron-3-ethylcarboxyl- 
aniide. Set! 7-Methylcouniariii-3- 
etiiylrarlioxylamide, 4-hydroxy-. 
3-Methylbenzotetronic acid. .See 8- 

Methylcounnuiii, 4-hydrox}'-. 
7-Methylbenzotetronyl broniide. See 7- 

Melliylcouniarin, 4-bronio-. 
1-Methylbenzothiazole, 4-amino-, N- 
acetyl derivative of (MuLLEu), 1907, 
A., i, 89. 
2-Methylbenzothiazoline, limine-, 

nitroso-derivative of (BesTHORN), 
1910, A., i, 508. 
2 Methylbenzothiazolone, and its deriva- 
tives (Bk.stiiohn), 1910, A., i, 508. 
6-Methyl-l:2:3-benzotriazole, 1-acyl 
derivatives (FiciiiEi;, 1'ueisweuk, 
and Rosen liKUGEu), 1907, A., i, 84. 
6-Methyl-l:2:3-benzotriazoIe, 1-crotouyl 
derivative (FiLiiTEuand Preiswerk), 
1907, A., i, 84. 
3-Methyl-2:4-benzoxazine (AuwKUs), 

1904, A., i, 581. 
IMethylbenzoxazole, 5 hydroxy- (Hkn- 

Kltii and W \i;m;i;>, 1903, A., i, 89. 
2 Methylbenz/.svoxazolone (Bamberger 
and I'VMAN), 1909, A., i, 575. 



Methylbenzoylacetone 



1344 



Methylbenzoylacetone. See o-Phenyl- 

;3-methylbutaue-a7-(lione. 
Methylbenzoylbenzoic acids. See 

'J'oluoylbeiizoic, acids. 
io-Methylbenzoylcarbinol and its semi- 

carbazone, acetate, and chloride 

(AuwERs), 1906, A., i, 963. 
Methylbenzoylformic acid. See Tolyl- 

glyo.xylic acid. 
Methyl benzoylmethylaminobutyl 

ketone (Lipf and Wn)NM.\Nx), 1905, 

A., i, 662. 
Methyl-jS-benzylamino/.vobutylcarbinol 

and its additive .salts and nitroso- 

derivative (Kohn), 1907, A., i, 693. 
0-, m-, and p-Methylbenzylanilines and 

their hydrochlorides (Law), 1912, T., 

158. 
1-p Methylbenzyl-2:3-diniethyl-5-pyr- 

azolone (Cuktiu.s and Sprknger), 
■ 1912, A., i, 139. 
Methylbenzyl ethyl ketone and its semi- 

carbazone (Tiffene.\u), 1907, A., i, 

406. 
4-^*-Methylbenzylfluorene (Pu'k), 1905. 

A., i, 68. 
Methylbenzylidene-. See Tolylidene-. 
/3-Methyl-7-benzylidenebutyric acid, )3- 

hydro.xy-, etliyl ester (Kohler and 

Heritage), 1910, A., i, 485. 
^j-Methylbenzylidene-aa'-lutidine. See 

2-^>Methyl-7J-styryl-6-methylpyridine. 
3-Methyl 4-benzylidenepyrazolone-l- 

carbamidine and oximino- (Sc}ij;.stak- 

OFFaiiil Kazakoff), 1912, A., i, 1032. 
Methyl-)3benzylmethylamino/s(;butyl- 

carbinol and its additive salts (Kohx 

and Sgjilegl), 1907, A., i, 683. 
l-y/-Methylbenzyl-3 methyl-5-pyrazol- 

one, liydrocliloride and 4-oxiniino- 

(CuRTius and Si'REnger), 1912, A., 

i, 139. 
4 2)-Methylbenzyl/.S';quinoline and its 

.salts {RiniiiF.iMEK and Albrecht), 

1903, A., i, 439. 
^'-Methylbenzylsemicarbazide and its 

derivatives and nitroso- (Kessler and 

Kui'E), 1912, A., i, 219. 
5;A-Methylbenzyl-j^^toluidine, G-aniino-, 
derivatives of (v. Walther and 
Bami!ER(;), 1905, A., i, 298 ; 1906, 
A., i, 385. 

6-liydroxy-, and its picrate (v. Wai.- 

THERand BAMiiERG),1905, A.,i,299. 

o-Methylberberine salts (Fret'nd and 

Mayer), 1907, A., i, 633. 
C'-Methylbindone (Hantzscii and Zop.t- 

man), 1912, A., i, 872. 
1-Methylbrazanquinone, 3-liydroxy- 

(Graf.mann and v. Ko.stanecki), 

1909, A., i, 250. 



Methyl-7-bromoallylacetoacetic acid, 

ethyl ester (Gardxkr and Perkin), 

1907, T., 853 ; P., 116. 
Methyl-y-bromoallylmalonic acid, ethyl 

ester (1'erkix and Simoxsen), 1907, 

T., 830. 
Methyl ;3-bromo/.s'^butyl ketone and its 

seniicarbazone (Rui'F, and Kessler), 

1910, A., i, 93. 
Methylbromocamphor (Mixcjuin), 1903, 

A., i, 428. 
Methylbromocoumalic acid, action of 

l-ainino-l:3:4-triazole and its 2:5-sub- 

stitution piodncts on (BiJLOW and 

Weber), 1909, A., i, 613. 
Methylbromoethylamine liydrobromide 

(Knorr and Meyer), 1905, A., i, 748. 
2-Methyl-6-bromoethylpyridine and its 

.'■alts (Loffler and Thiel), 1909, A., 

i, 182. 
iS-Methyl-a-bromomethylbutyric acid, 

a-bronio- (Blaise and Luttringer), 

1905, A., i, 628. 
4-Methyl-2 bromomethylcoumarone, 1 :6- 

fZibromo- (Fries and Moskopp), 1910, 

A., i, 334. 
5-Methyl-2broinomethylcoumarone, 

l:4:6-^ribromo- (Fries and Volk), 

1910, A., i, 333. 
4-Methyl-6-bromomethyldihydrouracil, 

4-bromo-5-hydroxy- (Kircher), 1912, 

A., i, 54. 
d- and M-Methyl-4 bromomethylene- 

cycIohexAne, rotatory power of (Per kin 

and PciPE), 1911, T.; 1523. 
)3 Methyl-a-bromomethylenehydantoin 

((Jabriel), 190(5, A., i, 636. 
1-Methyl-a bromomethyl-3-ethylbenz- 

ene, a:/3:y3:5-<('//rtbronio-4-hydroxy-, 

and its acetate (Fries and Moskopp), 

1910, A., i, 334. 
l-Methyl-o-bromomethyl-4-ethylbenz- 

ene, a:j8:/3:2:6-j[yr/)/rtbronio-3-hydroxv- 

(Fries and Volk), 1910, A., i, 333." 
l-Methyl-4-bromomethyl«/i/()hexane, 

4-bronio- (Perkin and Pope), 1911, 

T., 1523. 
3-Methyl-o-broniomethylstyrene, 0-i>-di- 

bromo-j8-iodo-6-hydroxy-, and /3:/8:5- 

<rtbronio-6-hydroxy-, and its acetate 

(Fries and ']\1oskopp), 1910, A., i, 

334. 
4-Methyl-o-bromomethylstyrene, /3:3:5- 

</-tlironio-;8-iodo-2-hydroxy-, and 

;8:;8:3:5-^(Ynfbronio-2-hydroxv- (Fries 

and VoLK\ 1910, A., i, 333' 
^V-Methylbromo/.'-vpapaverine (Decker 

and (;ikard), 1904, A., i, 1045. 
l-Methyl-4-o;3-(ii/l)romopropylbenzene 

and its nitrosochloride (Kunckell 

and Df.ttmak), 1912, A., i, 432. 



1345 



Methylbutyiene 



Methyl 7-bromopropyl ketone, action of 
aniline an'i y(-tol\iiiline on (Mark- 
wALDKi;), 1!'0/, A., i, ii:'>7. 
Methyl-/3-bromopropylketoxime ami its 
<l»^iivativcs(SiHMiiira)i(l LKirriiAN'D), 
1904, A., i, -278. 
Methylbrucine, acetyl derivative of 
(IjKimiis and Anderson), 1911, A., 
1, 1018. 
aretate (Mus.r.Eu), 1912, A., i, 297. 
a-Methylbutaldehyde ( nidhi/^cfJii/larrlal- 
de/njdc) and its derivatives (Nei- 
stadiek), 1907, A., i, 14. 
a-Methylbutaldehyde, /t3-liydroxy-, action 
of orgdiio-magnesinm comiiounds on 
(Aheimann), 1909, A., i, 547. 
/5-Methylbutane. See /.soPentane. 
Methyl'v/f'"butane, ai-amino-, action of 
nitrous acid on (Demjanuff and 
Luschnikoff), 1903, A., i, 403. 
Qj-hydro.xy- (cyc]oliiify/car/>ijiol) nnd its 
isomerisation to pentametliylene 
derivatives (Demjanuff), 1908, A., 
i, s.^. ; 1910, A., i, 838. 
/3-Methylbutane-a-al. See rf-Valeralde- 

liyde. 
;8-Methylbutane-c.j8-diol {fi-iii'thi/U)ii(.i/I- 
rnc afi-'f/i/col), preparation of (Hkniiv), 
1907, A., i, 745. 
jS-Methyl-Aii-baten^-ol (Farbenfab- 
riken vurm. F. Bayer & Co.), 1911, 
A., i, 598. 
;S-Methyl-A''-buten-7one (FAunEN- 

FABRIKKX \i)RM. F. BaYEU & Cu.), 

1912, A., i, 41 1. 
l-Methyl-4 a-butenylbenzene (Kinck- 

ell), 1903, A., i, til 7. 
Methyl ^.^'butenyl ketone. See Mesityl 

oxide. 
S-Methyl^-Afi- and -2-W'j-batenylquinol- 

ines and their additive salts (Hoff- 
mann), 1906, A., i, 41. 
Methyl-Ay-butinene ketone nnd its 
oxirne and seniicarbazone (Gardner 
andPERKlN), 1907, T., 851 ; P., 116. 

density, magnetic rotation, and re- 
fractive power of (Perkin), 1907, 
T., 852. 
j8-Methylbutyl alcohol, o.0 r/tbronio- 

(CouRror), 1906, A., i, 789. 
Methylbutylacetic acid. See a-Metliyl- 

hexoic acid. 
o-Methyl'^r^butylacetic acid. Sec a- 

M('l]iyIi.v'*!icxoic acid. 
Methyl/wbutylallylcarbinol and its 

acetate (Makko). 1901, A., i, H 12. 
Methyl^()butyl/.s"allylcarbinol. See 5^'- 

Dinictliyl-A'^ lie|iteii-5-oi. 
1-Metliyl 6 /.sobutyl-3-allyl-A^-(7/(7()- 

hexen-3-ol (Matsciiii;evitsch), 1911, 

A., i, 962. 



Methyl'''/Y.-butylamine and its salts 
and nitroso-derivative (SAB.\riER and 
]\Iailhe), 1907, A., i, 490. 
6-Methyl-/fi-i.s"butylamylamine and its 
carbamide and phenj'lcarbainide 
(Frevi,on),-1910, a., i, 296. 
A'-Methylbutylaniline (FiWiHLDii and 

WEiiEKrND), 1907, A., i, 512. 
iV-Methyhwbutylaniline (Thoma.s and 

.Jones), 1906, T., 292. 
A'-Methyl/.sobutylaniline, /j-bronio-, and 

its salts (Him,), 1907, A., i, 692. 
a-Methylbutylbenzene (see. -amylheni- 
cue) (Ki,AGE.s and Hahn), 1903, 
A., i, 20. 
and its derivatives (Klages), 1904, 
A., i, 27. 
7-Methylbutylbenzene, 7-hydroxy-, and 
its plienyluretliane (Klage.s), 1904, 
A., i, 569. 
3-Methyl-5-<'v<.-butylbenzoic acid and 
its salts and ethyl e.ster (Konowaloff 
and Orujff), 1904, A., i, 499. 
JHethyVrrL -butylbenzoylacrylic acids 

(Kozak), 1907, A., i, 403. 
Methyl-H-butylcarbinol, liydrogen suc- 
cinate of (Pickari) and Kenyon), 
1911, T., 59. 
f^Methyl/f-butylcarbinol, and its salts 
(Pr'kari) and Kenyon), 1911, T., 
60, 65. 
Methyl/.sobutylcarbinol and its iodide 
(Clarke and Shreve), 1906, A., i, 
473. 
formation of (CuERBEr), 1909, A., i, 690. 
liydrogen succinate of (Pickard and 
KenY(in), 1911, 'I'., 59. 
d- and /-Methylwbutylcarbinol and 
their derivatives (I'ickard ami Ken- 
yon), 1911, T.. 60. 
►MethyUf / <. -butylcarbinol (sec. -innm-olyl 
alcohul) and its acetate, bromide, 
and urethanc (Dei.acre), 1907, A., 
i, 459, 579. 
action of acetyl chluii<le on (Henry), 
1906, A., i, 329 ; (Delacre), 1906, 
A., i, 551. 
Methyl' yr/obutylcarbinol and its ])lienyl- 
nrethane (Zei.insky and Girr), 1908, 
A., i, 618. 
/3 Methyl- An-butylene {nH-)iirfh;/f>-/fiyl. 
rl/ii/Inir), formation of (Wat.ker 
and Wood), 1906, T., 603 ; P., 104. 
additive jjower of (Brunei, and Pro- 

REeiO, 1910, A., i, 805. 
a-cldorohydrin (FouKSEAr and 

Tufkn'kaiO, 1907, A., i, 818. 
faj3 .ixide (fJiEi.Ei,), 1908, A., i, 956. 
jS-Methyl-A^-butylene {Ininrthi/lrf/njf- 
nw), and its dibromide (Bi.AlsE and 
Gourtot), 1906, xV.^ i, 793. 

4 S 



Methylbutylene 



1346 



;8-Methyl-AP-butylene (friiiiethi/lclhyl- 
cnc), tixatiou of methyl alcohol on 
(Reychler), 1907, A., i, 275. 
compoundK of, with beiizaldehyde 
and ketoiK's, physical constants of 
(I'ateknu and Tkaetta-Mosca), 
190(1, A., i, 487. 
o-chloroliydrin (Fouhneau and TiF- 

FENEAu), 1907, A., i, 818. 
/37-glycol (CiAMiciAx and Silber), 

1911, A., i, 514, 650. 
niti'osite (Schmidt), 1903, A., i, 3 ; 
(Hantz,sch), 1903, A., i, (31. 
nitiosate, and nitiosocliloiide 
(Schmidt), 1903, A., 1, 597. 
yS-Methyl-A^-butylene, 7-bionio- 

(ScuM IDT and Austin), 1903, A. ,1,597. 
7-nitroso-, polymeric (Schmidt and 
Leippkand), 1904, A., i, 279. 
Methyl-n- and -/Aobutylgiutaconimides, 
cyano-, animoninm derivatives of 
(Guaukschi), 1905, A., i, 822. 
l-Methyl-4-'/'r<.-butyl';y'/yhexaneacetic 
acid and its ethyl ester and chloride, 
and hydroxy- (Dakzen's and Host), 
1911, A., i, 989. 
1 - Me thy 1 - 3 - iwbutylc //t7(*hexaii - 3 - ol 

(Mailhe and Murat), 1911, A., i, 126. 
l-Methyl-2-/rr,'!.-butylc//t7ohexan-2-ol 

(Murat), 1909, A., i, 147. 
6-Methyl-7-?.wbutylhexan-3-one, and its 
oxinie and .sciaicarbazone (Freylon), 

1910, A., i, 359. 
l-Methyl-3-/r/(!. -butyl'7/(7ohexaii-6-one 

(Daiizexs and Kosi)', 1911, A., i, 290. 

Methyl butyl ketone {propijlacctone), 

seniicarbazone of (Bouveault and 

Lucquin), 1905, A., i, 18. 

Methyl butyl ketone, /synitraso- (Knoku 

and He.ss), 1911, A., i, 1019. 
Methyl /sybutyl ketone {isopropyl- 
iicetonc) (Clarke and Shreve), 
1906, A., i, 473. 
its polymeride and seniicarbazone 

(Gricnard), 1903, A., i, 141. 

condensation of, witli benzil (Jarp 

and Knox), 1905, T., 673; P., 152. 

Methyl tcrt. -butyl ketone. See Pinacolin. 

Methyl (■//(/"butyl ketone and its senii- 

(•arba/one (Zelinskv and Gutt), 1908, 

A., i, 618. 

a-Methylbutylmalonamic acid (Fariien- 

1- A Bin KEN \H)1!M. F. HaYER &, CO. ). 

1911, A., i, 259. 
Methylbutylmalonic acid and its esters 

(Ro.sErn\ 1905, A., i, 561. 
Methylbutylmalonic acid, 5-cyano- 

(Best iind THCMirE), 1909, T., 706. 
Methyl/cr/. -butyW/nitromethane 

(ScHOLi., Weii,, and IIoldermanx), 

1905, A., i, 182. 



5-Methyl-3-?c/V.-butyl("sooxaBole and its 
]ilienylhydrazone (Cocturier), 1910, 
A., i, 362. 
5-Methyl»;8-(.s'(butylpentanol, pyruvate 
and its semicarbazone and phenyl- 
urethane (Fueyi.ox), 1910, A., i, 359. 
Methylt'vobutylpinacone (Clarke and 

Shiieve), 1906, A., i, 473. 
3-Methyl-4-s(' . butyl-5-pyrazolone ( Loc- 

QUIN-), 1906, A., i, 928. 
Methyl (Aobutyluracil ( Buckzxdouff), 
I 1912, A., i, 55. 
7-Methyl-a-/wbutylvaleric acid, deriva- 
tives of (Freylon), 1910, A., i, 353. 
a-cyano-, and its ethyl ester (Frey- 
lon), 1910, A., i, 296. 
a-Methyl-5-)i-butylvalerolactone, liydr- 
azine compound of (I^lalse and LuTi- 
ringer), 1905, A., i, 330. 
7-Methyl-a-iwbutylvaleronitriIe (Frey- 
lon), 1910, A., i, 296. 
3-Methyl-8-(.wbutylxanthine (Traibe 

and Xithack), 1906, A., i, 215. 
a-Methylbutyric acid {//"thi/lethylacetic 
acid ; hj/diotit/lic ac/c?) and its esters 
and nitrile (Neustadter), 1907, 
A., i, 15. 
Marckwald's asymmetric synthesis of 
(Tymstra), 1905, A., i, 257. 
a-Methylbutyric acid, o-amino-, and its 
salts (v. GiLEwnscH and Was- 
Mus), 1906, A., i, 409. 
a-chloroacetyl and a-glycyl deriva- 
tives (Ho.senmund), 1910, A., i, 
68. 
^-a-amiuo- (isortdinc) (Ehrluh and 

Wendel), 1908, A., i, 269. 
0-mono- and ad -di-hromo- and )3-iodo- 
(Blaise and LunRiKiiER), 1905, 
A., i, 627. 
a-cyauo-, and its ethyl ester (Henle 

and Haakh), 1909, A., i, 7. 
o- hydroxy-, l-phenyl-2:3-dimetliyl-5- 
pyrazolone ester (KiEDBL), 1910, 
A., i, 434. 
/8-hydroxy-, phenylurcthane of 
(Blaise and Herman), 1910, A., i, 
534. 
a- and ;8-Methylbutyric acids, menthyl 
esters (Ri'pe and Ik'soLT), 1909, A., i, 
928. 
a-Methylbutyrolactone, hydrazine com- 
pound of (Blanc), 1905, A., i, 681. 
7-Methylbutyrolactone, iiydrazine com- 
pound of (Blaise and Luttrincek), 
1905, A., i, 329. 
o-Methylbutyronitrile, o-hvdroxy- (Ul- 

tee), 1906, A., i. 6. 
3-MethyI-(( butyrophenone, 6-hydrox}'- 
and its ethyl ether i^Avweks), 1904, 
A., i, 66. 



1347 Methylcarbonatodicoumaric . 



Methylbutyrylacetoacetic acid, esters 
(P)i)UVK.\ir,r ;uid ]ii)N(;Ei<T), 1903, 
1903, A., i, 115. 
Methylbutyrylacetone aiirl its coiipcr 
derivative (Boi"\ EAUi;raud Bonckkt), 
1903, A., i, 142. 
a-Methylbutyrylcarbamide (Fischeu 

and Dii/rnEY), 1905, A., i, 38. 
iS-Methylbutyrylcarbamide (Geijuudkr 

VON NiKssEN), 1903, A., i, 79S. 
/8-Methylbutyrylphenyl-hydrazide and 
-methylhydrazide (Schwauz), 1903, 
A., i, 853. 
8-MethylcafFeine, mono-, di-, and iri- 
ildoro-(BoEiii!iNGER k SoHXE), 1904, 
A., i, 340. 
1-Methylcaffolide (I'.iltz and Toi'i-), 

1911, A., i, «9'2. 
Methylcamphenilol (Muycho and Ziex- 
KowsKi), 1905, A., i, 712. 
veautions of (Bouveault and Blanc), 
1905, A., i, 222; (MoYCHO and 
ZiENKowsKi), 1905, A., i, 654. 
Methylcamphoformeneamine and its 
carboxylic acid, nietliylaniine salt 
(Tingle and Hoffmann), 1905, A., i, 
800. 
Methylcamphoformeneaminecarboxylic 
acid (Tin<;le and KuiiixsuN), 1906, 
A., i, 903. 
Methylcampholenone (Beiial), 1904, 

A., i, 514. 
Methylcampholenonitrile (Glovek), 

190S, T., 1299 ; 1'., 152. 
Methylcamphor, broino- (Minguin), 

1903, A., i, 128. 
a- Methylcamphor, ])re|iaration of, and 
its liroMio-dirivatives and ;8-sulph- 
onic acid and its derivatives, and 
oxime (Glovei;), 1908, T., 1289; 
P., 151. 
conniarison of, with fc'nclione(GLiiVKM), 
1908, T., 1215 ; I'., 151. 
Methylcamphorcarboxylic acid and its 
esters (BuiHi,), 1903, A., i, 6. 
isomeric nictliyl esters (Minguin), 
1904, A., i, 138. 
Methylcarbamic acid, niethylammonium 
salt (Fi( iiTKK and Beckek), 1912, 
A., i, 15. 
Methylcarbamide, decomposition of 
(FAAVsrrr),1904,T..1581 ; P., 126,203. 
cyam.acetate (Bai'm), 1908, A., i, 252. 
Methylcarbamides, binary solution 
eiiuilibriuni between jibenol and the 
(Kremann, Daimkk, (ir(ii,, and 
LiEii), 1!>10, A., ii, 943. 
action of, on ben/il (Biltz, Uorr- 
mann, and Rimi'EL), 1908, A., i, 
218; (Biltz and Rimpel), 1908, 
A., i, 462. 



Methylcarbamidecarboxylic acid, esteis 

of (iMAiiiUiNj, 1911, A., i, 358. 
lMethylcarbamido-2:6-dimethylpyrrole 

3:4-dicarboxylic acid and its ctliyl 

ester (BOlmw, Kiess, and Sauter- 

meister), 1905, A., i, 661. 
2-Methylcarbazole and its jiicrate 

(BdUsciiE, WiTTE, and Bothe), 1908, 

A., i, 3«7. 
Methylcarbazoles, 1- and 3-, and their 

jiieratcs (Dkletua and Ullmann), 

1904, A., i, 270. 
3-Methylcarbazolecarboxylic acid (Bou- 

sciiE and Felse], 1907, A., i, 243. 
9-]yrethylcarbazole-3:6 diphthaloylicacid 

and its dimethvl ester (P^iirenrekh), 

1912, A., i, 130. 
9-Methylcarbazole 3-phthaloylic acid 

and its methyl ester (Ehrenrekjh), 

1912, A., i, 130. 
Methylcarbazoline, 4- or 2-, and its 

additive salts (Plancher and Car- 

uasco), 1904, A., i, 778. 
3-Methylcarbazone, formation of, and 

its reactions (Borsche and Feise), 

19U7, A., i, 242. 
3-Methylcarbazyl methyl ketone 

(Borsche and Feise), 1907, A., i, 

243. 
Methylcarbimide (mcthi/l isoiynnnfe), 

cliloro- (Sen K'ikter), 1909, A., i, 774. 
Methylcarbithionic acid. See Acetic 

acid, ///tliio-. 
o-Methylcarbonatobenzoic acid (Fis- 
cher), 1909, A., i, 162. 
^^-Methylcarbonatobenzoic acid and its 

(■hk)ride (Fischer), 1908, A., i, 892. 
y/-Methylcarbonatobenzophenone (Fls- 

cher), 1!'09, a., i, 310. 
o-Methylcarbonatobenzoyl cliloride 

(Fischer), 1909, A., i, 162. 
y<-Methylcarbonatobenzoylglycine, 

etiiyl ester (FisciiEi;), 1908, A., i, 

892. 
//-Methylcarbonatobenzoylmorphine 

and its hydrocliloride (Riedel), 1910, 

A., i, 765. 
o-2-Methylcarbonatobenzoyloxybenzoic 

acid (EiNiioRN, Haas, v. Bagm, 

Ladlsch, and Kothi.auk), 1911, A., 

i, 302. 
/'-Methylcarbonatobenzoyloxybenzoic 

acid (Fis. MKi:), 1909, A., i, 161. 
'(-Methylcarbonaiocinnamic acid and 

its cliloride (Fisciiki:), 1909, A., i, 

1 62. 
Methylcarbonato-derivatives of amino- 

acids (Fi.scMKi:\ 1!>0S. A., i, 514. 
Methylcarbonatodi-"-coumaric acid 

(Fi.scHER anil Huesch), 1912, A., i, 

859. 



Methylcarbonatodiferulic acid 134S 



Methylcarbonatodiferulic acid ( Fischeu 

aud HoE-iHj, r.il-J, A., i, 850. 
4-Methylcarbonato-2:6-dimethoxy- 

benzoic acid, aud its lueLliyl uster 

(Fischer aud Pfeffer), 1912, A., i, 

559. 
Methylcarbonatoferulic acid and its 

chliiiide (Fi^cHKU and Huesch), 1912, 

A., i, 859. 
4-Methylcarbonatoferuloyloxybenzoic 

acid iFiHCiiEii and Hue.sch •, 1912, 

A., i, 859. 
5-Methylcarbonato-2-hydroxybenzoic 

acid, methyl ester (Fischeu and 

Pfeffer), 1912, A., i, 559. 
3-Methylcarbonato-4-hydroxybenzoic 

acid {Fi.srHKi; and F'rei'Jjenbekg), 

1911, A., i, 875. 
4-Methylcarbonato-2:6-'/;hydroxy- 

benzoic acid ;Fischer), 1910, A., i, 

248. 
3-Methylcarbonato-4:6-rf/hydroxy- 

benzoic acid (Fischer and Fuel'den- 

r.EUG), 1912, A., i, 887. 
Methylcarbonato-2-hydroxybenzoic 

acids, 1- and 5- (Fischer), 1909, A., 

i, 162. 
;)-Methylcarbonatohydroxybenzoyl 

chloride (Fischer andFREUOENBEKu). 

1912, A., i, 472. 
5-Methylcarbonato-3-hydroxy-o-toluic 

acid. See Methylcarbonato-orsclliuic 

acid. 
4-Methylcarbonato-3-methoxybenzalde- 

hyde (Fischer and F'reudexberg), 

1910, A., i, 267. 
4 Methylcarbonato-3-methoxybenzoic 

acid and its chloride (Fischer and 

F'REUDEMiERG), 1910, A., i, 266. 
4- aud 5-Methylcarbonato-2-methoxy- 

benzoic acids, methyl esters (F'isciier 

an 1 Peeffer\ 1912, A., i, 559. 
4-Methylcarbonato-3-methoxybenzoyl- 

aminoacetic acid, ethyl ester (Fisi her 

aud F'keudenberg, 1910, A., i. 

267. 
4Metliyloarbonato-3-niethoxybenzoyl- 

di-;>-oxybenzoyl-/'-oxybenzoic acid 

(Fischer and Frecdknrekc), 1910, 

A., i, 267. 
4Methylcarbonato-3methoxybenzoyl- 

j/i-oxybenzoic acid and its chloride 

(Fischer and Freldenueri.^, 1910, 

A., i, 266. 
4-Methylcarbonato-3-methoxybenzoyl- 

j/>-oxybenzoyl-/' oxybenzoic acid and 

its chloride (FlscilEU and FiiEll'EN- 

nKWii), 1910, A.,i. 267. 
4-Methylcarbonato-3-methoxybenzoyl- 

vanillin (Fischer aud F'reudenbekiOj 

1910, A., i, 267. 



a-Methylcarbonato-0-naphthoic aeid 

and its cldoride (Fischer aud 

Hi)ES( Hi, 1912, A., i, 859. 
2-Methylcarbonato 3-naphthoic acid 

and its cldoride (FiscHER aud 

HuEsch), 1912, A., i, 859. 
4-a-Methylcarbonatonaphthoyloxy- 

benzoic acid ( Fischer and Hoesch), 

1912. A., i, 859. 
2:2'Methylcarbonato-3'-naphthoyloxy- 

3-naphthoic acid (Fischer aud 

H<iKS( II), 1912, A., i, 859. 
4-Methylcarbonato-3:5-f//nitro-l-pio- 

pylbenzene (Thums and Draizburg), 

1911, A., i, 716. 
Methylcarbonato-orsellinic acid 

{^- III 't h ijhii rho II fUn-'i-hijilro.!: y-o-toh'ic 

uriil) and its methyl ester, and their 

)3-inethvl ethers (Fischer and 

HoE.s( II), 1912, A., i, 869. 
Methylcarbonatosalicyluric acid (Fis- 
cher), 1909, A., i, 162. 
3-Methylcarbostyril (Orx.stein), 1907, 

A., i, 411. 
2-Methyl/*"carbostyril-4-carboxylic 

acid and its ethyl ester (Dieck- 

.M.\NN anJ Meiser , 1908, A., i, 

895. 
4-Methyl 2'-carboxydipheiiyl sulphoxide 

(Mayek). 1910. A., i, 261. 
Methylcarbylamine, action of azoimide 

on (Oliveri-Mandala), 1910, A., i. 

343. 
2-Methylcarvenene (Rri-E and E.h- 

mkruh , 1908, A., i, 556. 
2-Metliylcarveol. See 2-Methyl-A»* • - 

nientlKidiene-2-ol. 
Methylcatechol carbonate (Pauly), 
1909, A., i, 165. 
rf/chloro- (Delaxge), 1907, A., i, 
700. 
3'-Methylchalkone, 4'diydroxy-. See 

(y'-Tolyl styryl ketone, ^'-hydro.vy . 
Methylchavicol from Javanese basilicum 
oil, and its isomerides (van Ko.m- 
birgh), 1909, A., i, 597. 

a- and jS-nitiosites (RiMixi), 1905, A., 
i, 198. 

compounds of, with mercury salts 
(Haibianu, PAOLisi,audToxAZZi), 
1904, A.,i, 73. 
Methylchitoside (Xel'berg and Nei- 

MANN), 1903, A., i, 74. 
Methylchloroacetamide, hvdro.^y- (EiN- 

iioiiN), 1905, A., i, 345." 
/'-Methyl-a-chlorobenzyldeoxybenzoin 

(Ki.AGKs and TEr/NKr.i, 1903. A., i, 

lou. 
(M-Methyl-4-chlorobromoniethyl(r^yc/t)- 

hexane. Ichloro- (Perkin aud Pope), 

1911, T., 152S, 



I 



1349 



Methylcinchonine 



4-Methyl-2-// /-Y-chloro-a/S-t/Zbromo- 

propylquinoline and its hydrocliloiitle 

(Si»Ai,i,iNo and CnciiiAUoNl), 1912, 

A., i, 58--'. 
Methyl/z/chlorocarbamide (('iiattaway 

;n)d WiiNscii), 1<J0!», T., 1:J1. 
MethyW/chlorodiacetimide (Beii(;f:ll 

and Fei.:i,), litOS, A., i, 141. 
Methylchloroethylamine salts (Kn(U!R 

and Mkyki;), ]!•()',, A., i, 74S. 
l-Methyl-4-j8/3-r//cliloroethylbenzene, 

formation of (Auwei;s and ivicii.), 

1904, A., i, 26. 
lMethyl-4-;8/3-(//chloroethylbenzene, 'i- 

chloro- (AiiwEiis), 1911, A., i, 383. 
Methyl a0-i/ichloro- and -(//bromo-ethyl 

ketones (.SrHLOTXERBECK), 1909, A., 

i, r,',s. 

Methylchloromethylalkylcarbinols ( I{ i e- 

DKi), 190t), A., i, 6:52. 
3-Methyl-5 chloromethylbenzoic acid. 2- 

liydroxy- (Ami.inf ari!e\- and Kx- 

lliAKT-FAlUIIKKX \ OliM. .T. U.Okicv), 

1911, A., i, 978. 
4-Methyl-4-(/tchloromethyl-l -ethyl', vA'- 

hexadien-1-ol (ArwEii.s), 190f., A., i, 

434. 
1 - Methy 1-1 -f^/chloromethy 1-4- ethyl- A''- 

rV(7</hexen-2 one (Ai'wek.s and v. dei; 

Hevhen), 1909, A., i, .'■)93. 
4(or 6)-Methyl-5((ir 4)-chloromethylgly- 

oxaline and its hydrocliloiide 

(Ewixs), 1911, T., 20,'iG ; P., I^.^i9. 
l-Methyl-l-'/Zchloromethylf'/cA/hexadi- 

ene-A*-acetic acid, and its ethyl pstrr 

(AuwEUs), 1911, A., i, 298. 
1 -Methyl- l'//chloromethyl<;7/(/"hexadi- 

ene-4-acetic acid, 4-liyilio.\y-, and ils 

ethyl ester (Ar\VEHs),'nn 1,"A., i, 298. 
1 -Methyl l-'//chloromethyk;(/r/(/hexa- 

dien-2-one and its seniicarbazone 

(ArwEUsand Keii,), 1903, A., i, 100. 
l-Methyl-l-(//chloromethyl-A--^-c?/c/o- 
hexadien-4-one and its seniirarliaz- 
one (AuwKiis and Keil), 1903, A., 
i, 100. 

action of phosphorus pentachloride on 
(AuwEi'.s and Keil), WQ^, A., i, 
44.''i. 
l-Methyl-l-'//chloromethyl-A^-*-r7/c/o- 

hexadien 4-one, 5-chloro-, and its 

seniicarbazone, and 3:.'")-'//(!liloro- (Au- 

\VEi:s), 1911, A., i, 383, 384. 
l-Methyl-l-///chloroniethyl-A-- Vy/c/o- 

hexadien 4-one and its oxinie, and tlif 

acetyl ih-rivative and plienyliiydrnzone 

of tiie oxinie (ZiNCKE and .Si in.), 

19(-7, A., i, 38. 
1 Methyl- l-i//chloromethyl'(/(Vohexan-4- 

one, 2:3:5:G-/('//(((iiloro- (AvwEi'.s), 

1911, A., i, 384. 



l-Methyl-l-'i'/chloromethyl-A'--t7/r/o- 
hexen-4 one, 5:i!-(/icliloro- (Auwers), 

1911, A., i, 383. 
Methyl'/Zchloromethylmalonic acid, ethyl 

ester (KiiTz and Zuknig), 1907, A., i, 

112. 
lMethyl-l-'//chloromethyl-4 methyl- 

ene-A- ■''-'■?/tV(/hexadiene, 3-cldor(i-, and 

:'.:ri-<//cliloro- (AlweusK 1911, A., i, 

383, 384. 
4-Methyl 4-'//chloromethyl-l-methyl- 

ene- and -ethylidene-'(/c/(jhexadiene8 

(ArwERs and Hessem-axd), 1907, 

A., i, 100. 
l-Methyl-l-(//chloromethyl-4-/.wpropyl- 

A'-t7/(;/o-hexen-2-one L\i\vers and v. 

iiE)i"Heyiien), 1909, A., i, '.93. 
l-Methyl-l-'//chloromethyl 4-2V<propyl- 

A^-('2/rA/hexen-6-one (Auweiis and v. 

DER I Iky den), 1909, A., i, .G93. 
Methylchlorophyllides (Willsi'.^ttei: 

and SroM.), 1!>]2, A., i, 286. 
4-Methyl-2 );/7-7-chloropropenylquinol- 

ine (Si'Ai.ij.No ami ('icchiaroni), 

1912, A., i, .f.82. 

1-Methyl 4 '//'chloro/.sYypropylbenzene 

(ArwERs), 1905, A., i, 434. 
Methyl a chloropropyl ketone, prepara- 
tion of ^K(ii;siiii!\), 1908, A., i, 

.n02. 
Methylchloro/.wpropylketoxinie 

(SciiMii.T and Aisiin), 1903, A., i, 3. 
4-Methyll-chloropropyluracil (Ma- 

.11 MA), 1908, A., i, 22;;. 
a-Methylcholine and its salts and deriva- 
tives (.Men(ie), 1912, A., i, 74, 949. 
2-Methylchroman (Stoermek and 

Scii.AFKEiO, 1903, A., i, 848. 
2-Methylchromone, 5:7-'//liydroxy-, and 
its acetyl derivative (Jtxii I'M and v. 
KosiAXECKi), 1904, A., i, 608. 

7:8-(/<liydroxy-, and its diacetyl de- 
rivative (BLUMi!Ei;rj and v. Ko.sta- 
NECKi), 1903, A., i, tU.'i. 
2-MethyIchromone 6-carboxylic acid, 7- 

liydioxy- (Liei;erman\ and liiMtKX- 

iiArM),'l909, A., i, 404. 
Methylchrysophanic acid, so-ralled 

(Oesterlk and Johans), 1910, A., i, 

860. 
Methylcincholeupone, nitrile, and its 

atlditive del ivatives i, Rare and Acker- 

MAXX\ 1907, A., i, r)46. 
Methylcinchonic acids. .See Methyl- 

i|uinolinccarlioxylie acids. 
Methylcinchonine and -cinchonidine, 

identity uf (Kare), 19(I9, A., i, 

408. 
Methylcinchonine, i.sonit rose-, and its 

additive salts (IIOHiiE and .Sciiwau) 

1905, A., i, 228. 



Methylcinchotintoxine 



1350 



l-Methylcinchotintoxine, oxime of, ami 

its transformation by the Beckmaiiii 

reaction (Koenkjs, Behnhakt, and 

Ibei.e), 1907, A., i, 717. 

Methylcinchotoxine and its jiii'i'ate, 

liicrolonate,andsemicavba/;one(RABE 

and BiiAAsni), 1909, A., i, 408. 

methiodide and its benzoyl derivative 

(Raiie, Schneider, and Bhaascii), 

1908, A., i, 361. 

oxinie of, and its transformation by 

the Beckmann reaction (Koenios, 

Bei!\hart, and Ikele). 1907, A., 

i, :'.4r., 717. 

Methylcinene and its liydrobromide 

(Rupe and Schloohoff), 190f(, A., i, 

415. 
a-Methylcinnamic acid, action of liydr- 
oxylainine on (Pusneh), 1904, A., i, 
161. 

reactions of, witli organo-magnesium 
compounds (Kohlei;). 1907, A., i, 
139. 
)3-Metliylcinnamic acid and its deriva- 
tives (SciiitdETEi;), 1901, A., i, 41.5 ; 
1907. A., i, r.:i0. 

nieiithyl ester (RrrE and Busolt), 

1909, A., i, 9:^7. 
)3-Methylcinnamic acid, 2:5-r/thydrosj'- 

(Boiisi'HE), 1907, A., i, 6-22. 
jj-Methylcinnamic acid. See jD-Tolyl- 

acrj'lic acid. 
^-Methylcinnamic acids, isomeric 

(Tiffeneau), 1904, A., i, 499. 
;3-Methylcinnamoylanilide ( Henuich 

and WiUTii), 1904, A., i, 431. 
^-Methylcinnamylideneacetic acid 

(KoHLKii and llEiMiAiiE), 1910, A., 

i, 48.''.. 
Methylcitraconanil (Fiohter andOoi;!)- 

HAiiKii), 1904, A., i, 648. 
Methylcitrazinic acids, 3- and .5-, forma- 
tion of (RocEiisoN and TiioiU'E), 

1906, T., 643 ; P., 87. 
Methylcodeine methiodide (Psriionit, 

Dk.'khaitser, and D'Avis), 1911, A., 

i, 90S. 
Methyl /.wcodeine metliiodide (Pschorr 

and DlcKiiAi'sElO, 1912, A., i, .^78. 
Methylcodeinium salts ((ii:iMiER), 1911, 

A., i, 1.54. 
A'-Methylcoeramidonol and its ethers 

(l)ErKERandS('iiKNK),1906, A.,i,690. 
14-Methyl-coeroxoiie-9-ol and its ethyl 

ether and -coeroxonium ferriehloride 

(Decker, v. FEU.ENr.ERc, and 

Stkun), 1907, A., i, 106(1. 
14 Methyl ca>rthionium fci ri.liloriiU'. 
-coerthioue 9 ol. and -coevthienelO ol 

(l)EC'lvEH, V. FKLI,ENBER(i, and 

AVuERsi'H), 1907, A., i. 1066. 



2-Methylconidine (Loffler and 

PijHKER). 1907, A., i, 437. 
3-Methylconidine and its salts (Loffler 

and (;ROssEi, 1907, A., i, 439. 
8 Methylconidine and its derivatives 

(L(iFFLER and Rkmmler), 1910, A., 

i, 633. 
2- and wo-2-Methylconidine and their 

salts (LnFFi.KR), 1909, A., i, .326. 
Methylconiine and its additive salts 

(v. liKAiNi, 1905, A., i, 812. 
4-Methylcoumaran (Stoermer and 

OnHL), 1903, A., i, 848. 
4 Methylcoumarandione, phenyl- 

liydrazones of, and their derivatives 

(AuwEiis and Apit/.), 1911, A., i, 58.5. 
4- and 5 Methylcoumarandiones (Fp.ies), 

1909, A., i, 175. 
l-Methylcoumaranone (Stoermep. and 

Atens'Iaut), 1903, A., i, 42. 
4-Metbylcouniaran-2-one, derivatives of 

1 Fries and Fimk), 1909, A., i, 43 : 

(AuwERS and Mfller), 1909, A.. 

i, 45. 
5-Metliylcoumaranone. derivatives of 

(Fries and FixcKi, 1909, A., i, 44. 
(l)-4-Methylcoumaranonyl-3-indole 

(Friks and FiNCK), 1909. A., i, 45. 
o-Methylcoumaric acid dibromide and 

its alkylcxy-derivatives (Werner, 

Schorndorff, and Chorower), 1906. 

A., i, 181. 
4 Methyl-"-coumaric acid, ethyl e.ster 

(Fries and Ki.ostermann), 190S, 

A., i, 822. 
a- and /3 Methyl-o coumaric acids (Fries 

and Voi.k)- ISll, A., i, 203. 
Methylcoumarilic acid, 4-ehloio-, etbyl 

ester, and 4-liydroxy-, and its ether 

(Stoermer and Oetker), 1904, A., i, 

245. 
2-Methylcoumarilic acid and 4-?;iO/("- 

and 4:6-'//bromo-, and tlieir salts 

(Peters and Si.moms), 1908, A., i, 

340. 
4-Methylcoumarilic acid, 2-hydro\y-, 

ethyl ester, and its .salts (Auwki;s), 

1912, A., i, 1010. 
3-Methylcoumarin, synthesis of (Baika- 

KdWsKYl, 1906, A., i, 178. 
4 Methylcoumarin and its bromo- 

derivativi'S 1'kiers and SiMONis), 

190S, A,, i, 339. 
4-MethyIcoumarin, 6- and 7-chloro-, 
f..rmation of (Clayton), 190S, T., 
2021. 

6-hydroxy-, and its acyl-, bromo-, and 
nitro. derivatives (Ror.sche), 1907, 
A., i. 622. 
6-Methylcoumarin and nitro- (Cl.WTON), 

1911, P., -..Mo. 



1351 



Methylcytosine 



6-Methylcoumarin, 6-chloro- (Stoep.- 
MEii ami Oetkeu), 1904, A., i, 
245. 
3-cyano-4-liydroxy-, and its silver and 
sodium salts (AnschIjtz and SiE- 
HEX), 1909, A., i, 665. 
4-hydroxy-, and its ethyl ctlipr 
(Anschl'tz and Sieben), 1909, A., i, 
665. 
7-Methylcoumarin (FitiEs and Klostek- 
MANN), 1906, A., i, 276 ; (Ax.srin'TZ, 
Waunei!, and .IrNKEiisnOKK), 1909, 
A., i, 644. 
and its additive salts, oxime, and 
phenylhydrazone (Clayton), 1908, 
T., 526 ; P., 26. 
7-Methylcoumarin, 6-amino- (Clayton), 
1910, T., 1352. 
4-bronio- (AxsrHi'TZ, Wagner, and 

JUNKEHSDOHF), 1909, A., i, 664. 
3-cyano-4-liydioxy-, and its methyl, 
ethyl, and pi'o])3i ethers, and silver, 
and sodium salts (Anschutz, AVa(;- 
NER, and Junkeusdorf), 1909, 
A., i, 664. 
4-hydroxy-, and its methyl, ethyl, 
and propyl ethers, silver salt, 
and acetate (Anschutz, Wagner, 
and Junkersdorf), 1909, A., i, 
664. 
6- and 8-nitro- and 3:6-fZ/nitr()-(OLAY- 
TON), 1910, T., 1397. 
8-Methylcoumarin, 4-hydroxy-(3-M>'//t,!y- 
beazittrtroitir iicid) (AnschOiz and 
Scholl), 1911, A., i, 316. 
Methylcoumarins, 5-, 6-, 7-, and 8-, 
and their 3-aeetyl derivatives and their 
oxinies, phenylliydrazoncs, and semi- 
carbazones and oarboxylic acids and 
their ethyl esters (Currr and Boi,- 
sing), 1906, A., i, 185. 
7-Methylcoumarin-4acetic acid, and its 
esters (Fries and Voi.k), 1911, A., i, 
204. 
7-Methylcoumarin-3-carboxyl-anilide 
and -phenetidide, 4-hy(lroxy- (An- 
schutz. Wagner, and .Iunkeks- 
dorf), 1909, A., i, 663. 
6-Methylcoumarin-3 oarboxylic acid, 
4-hydroxy-, ethyl ester, and its etliyl 
ether, and metallic derivatives (An- 
schutz and Sieben), 1909, A., i, 
665. 
7-Methylcoumarin-3-carboxylic acid, 
4-clilon)-, etliyl ester (Ans( iiuiz, 
Wagner, and Junkehshorf), 1909, 
A., i, 663. 
4-hydroxy-, ethylester, and itsnietallie 
salts and acetate (An.schltz, Wag- 
ner, and JuNKEKsuoitF), 1909, 
A., i, 663, 



6-, 7-, and S-Methylcouniarin-S-carb- 
oxylic acids, 4-liydroxy-, methyl 
estwrs (AnschItz and Scuoll), 1911, 
A., i, 316. 

7-Methylcoumarin-3-carboxyl-phenyl- 
aiid phenylmethyl-hydrazides, 4-by(lr- 
oxy- (A.Nsriii rz, Wa<;nei:, and Ji'N- 

KERsDOItF), UlOVt, A., i, *)ti3. 

7-Metliylcouniarin-3-ethylcarboxyIam- 

ide, 4-hydroxy- (ANSCHiJTZ, Wa(;ner, 

and ■luNKERsnoRF), 1909, A., i, 660. 
1-Methylcoumarone, 4-nitro-, and 4:6- 

rf/nitro- (Hale), 1912, A., i, 567. 
4-Methylcouinarone, 4-hydroxy-, and its 

plienylurethane (Stoer.meh and 

Oetkeu), 1904, A., i, 24.^>. 
Methylcoumarones, 1- and 2- (Boes), 

1909, A., i, 42. 
1-Methylcoumaranone-l-carboxylic 

acid, I'tliyl ester (Ar\VEi;s), 1912, A., i, 

1009. 
Methylcreatinine and its additive salts 

(KoKNii(.i:i.ER), 1905, A., i, 152. 
;8-Methylcrotonic acid, 7-cyano-, ethyl 

ester (Rocjerson and Thorpe), 1905, 

T., 1687. 
a- and ^-Methylcrotonic acids, menthyl 

esters (Rui'E and Bu.soLT), 1909, A., i, 

928. 
Methylcrotonylcarbinol. See A^-Hexene, 

j3-hydroxy-. 
A'-Methylcumidine and its additive salts 

and benzoyl derivative (Sachs and 

Weigert), 1907, A., i, 1046. 
iV-Methylcuminaldoxime ami its hydro- 
chloride (Heck.mann and Netscher), 

1909, A., i, 391. 
Methyl-a-cyanoethylaniline. See o- 

]\li'tliylani!inoproiii(initrile. 
l-y'-Methyl-a>-oyanomethylaminophenyl- 

2:4-dimethyl-3-hydroxymethyl-5 -pyr- 
azolone (Farbwerke VORM. MeISTER 

Lucius, & Brifning), 1910, A., i, 

340. 
l-Methyl-4- and -6-cyanomethylglyox- 

aline and their salts (I'v.M an 1, 1911, 

T., 2179 : P., 275. 
4(or 5)-Methyl-5(or 4)-cyanometliyl- 

glyoxaline and its salts (Ewins), 1911, 

T., 2056 ; P., 259. 
Methylcyano/s'/propylketoxime and its 

benzoyl derivative (Sihmidt and 

Austin), 1'.i03, A., i, 2. 
2Methyl-/'-cymene and its sulphouic 
acids (Klages and Som.mer), 1906, 
A., i, 566. 

optical constants of (Klagks), 1907, 
A., i, 598. 
3-Methylcytosine and its i)icrate and 

platinicliloride (Johnson and Clati'), 

190S, A., i, 836, 



Methylcytoslne 



1352 



4-Metliylcytosine, synthesis of, and its 
additive salts (John's), 1908, A., i, 
917. 
formation of purine derivatives from, 
and 5-nitro- (Johns), 1909, A., i, 
191. 
5-Methylcytosme and its additive salts 
and acetyl derivative (Wheeleu and 
Johnson), 1904, A., i, 624. 
Methyl damascenine and its additive 
salts and nitroso-eonipound (Kki.i.ek), 
1908, A., i, 283. 
i8 Methyl-Aaydecadiene (Ha rdino, 
Walsh, and Weizmann), 1911, T., 

6-Metliyldecahydroquinoline and its 
hydrocdiloride and tliioeail)anude j 
(Finger and T.keitwiesei:), 1909, 
A.,i, r.l2. 
Methyl-rt-decylcarbinol (ricKAiii) and 

Kenyox), 1911, T., 58. 
rf-Methyl-/'-decylcarbinol and its hydro- 
gen phthalate and brncine salt of the 
latter (PicKAKD and Kenyon), 1911, 
T., 60. 
A'-Methylde/wdihydroliydrastinine and 
its salts (FREUNDandSHiiiA'i'A), 1912, 
A., i, 488. 
iV^-Methyldehydrocotarnine niethiodide 
(Frei'.nd and Oi'I'EXHEIm), 1909, A., 
i, 411. 
r?/r/o-2-Methyldehydrohexamethylene- 
imine picrate (Gabiuel), 1909, A., i, 
493. 
2-Methyldeoxybenzoin, 4-liydroxy- 

(Blau), 190.5, A., i, 906. 
3-Metliyldeoxybenzoiii, 4-liydroxy-, and 
its broino-, iodo-, and acetyl deriv- 
atives and oxime (Blau), 190.'i, A., i, 
90r). 
3-Metliyldeoxybenzoin-2-carboxylicacid 

(.Miller), 1909, A., i, 159. 
Methyldeoxycodeine nit-thiodide (Knorr 

and Waentig), 1907, A., i, 9.58. 
Methyldeoxydihydrocodeine niethiodide 
(Knorr and Wakntio). 1907, A., i, 
958. 
1-Methyldeoxyxan thine and its salts 
(Tafei. and Herterich), l^H, A., i, 
506. 
Methyldiacetonalkamine. See ]Methyl- 

/3-niethylaHnno/,s'('l)iitylc;ubinol. 
Methyldiacetoneamine and its oxime, 
lienzoyl derivative, and salts (Horn- 
stetter and Kohn), 1904, A., i, 18. 
Metbyldiallylcarbinol (Sayizeff, Pet- 

ROKE, iMusllROlK, CnoWANSKY, Ax- 
DRl'.EFF, CUONOWSRV, and Ll'iMArKV 

1907, A., i. 81.".. 
3-Methyldiallyk(,(7i*hexanone(HAi.i.Ki;\ 
1905, A., i, 214. 



Methyldi/sr/amyl/wcarbamide (McKee), 

1909, A., i, tj:!6. 
///s-Methyl-l:2:l':2'-dianthracenexan- 
then (Ullmann and Urmenvi), 1912, 
A., i, 716. 
2-Methyl 1 : 2 : 'dianthraquinonylamine, 
oxidation of (Badlsche Anilin- 
& Sopa-Farrik), 1908, A., i, 
456. 
6-Methyl 2:3:7:0-diazpyridazine, 4- 

hydroxy-. S. e .',-.Methyl-l:2:4:9- 
henzotetrazole, 7 -hydroxy-. 
5-Methyl-l :2-dibenzanthraquinone, 
/ifiitiAiVdino- (.'^(■holl and Tritmh), 
1912, A., i, 36. 
3 -Methyldibenzyl-2-carboxylic acid 

(MuLLER), 1909, A., i, 159. 
Methyldi/wbutyl'^ccarbamide and its 
hydrochloride and ferrocyanide 
(McKee), 1909. A., i, 635. 
Methyldi/v</butylurethane. See Pii'so- 

b\itylcarbamic acid, methyl ester. 
4-Methyl-2:3-dicarbethoxypentan-4- 
olid. See a)3 l>i'-arbethoxy-77-di- 
nlethylbutyrolaet^^lle. 
a-Methyl-aa-diethylacetophenone and 
its oxime (Ham.ei; and Baier), 1909, 
A., i, 109. 
Methyldietbylamine, ihloro-, and its 
]ilatini(hloride ( 1 1( HTRENandARNiM.il). 
190S, A., i, 534. 
l-Methyl-5:6-diethylbarbituric acid 
(Flscher and Dili hey), 1905, A., i, 
37 ; (Conrad an<l Zat'.t), 1905, A., i, 
753. 
Methyl-5:5-diethylbarbituric acids, 1- 
and 3-, 4-imino- (Cunrad and Zart), 

1905, A., i, 752, 755. 
Methyldiethylbetainenitrile and its 

derivatives (Kla(;es and Margo- 
linsky), 1904, A., i, 145. 
«.s-v|/-Methyldiethylcarbamide (McKee), 

1906, A., i, 732. 
Metbyldiethylcarbinol (Klino), 1904, 

A., i, 2. 
Methyldiethylcarbinol,cliloro-(RiF.DEL), 

1906, A . i, 632. 
and its reaction with secondary 
amines (SiJrssKixn), 1906, A., i, 
133. 
synthesis of (Dalebroux and 
WuYTs). 1907, A., i, 105. 
Methyldiethylcarbinylurethane (Yere- 

INIUFE ClIlNlNFARlMKEN ZlMMKR 

& Co.), 1912, A., i, 542. 
10-Methyl 9 diethyldihydroacridine 

(Ki;evni> and Buok^ 1909, A., i, 

515. 
a-^Methyl-i3)8-diethyletliylene-a chloro- 

hydrin (ForRNF..\i' and Tiffeneau), 

19U7, A., i, 818. 



1353 



Methyldihydropyrimidone 



Methyldiethyl-/3-hydroxyethylammon- 

ium .salts (Kmdk and Kunnk), 1911, 

A., i, 71S. ' 
Methylcliethyl-y3-hydi'oxyethylammon- 

ium aiiriclilorido (K.MMKirr), 1912, 

A., i, 25;J. 
2-Metliyl-3:3-diethylindolemne, action 

of niaguoKimu jihenj'! l)ronii(le on 

(Pi-AXCHKii ami Ravenna), 1907, A., 

i, 152. 
l-Methyl-l:2-diethylriiyc/opropane (Ki.r- 

NKi:), 1912, A., i, 247. 
Methyldiethylpropionobetaine mid its 

deiivalivL's (Ki,ai;es and M.VRCO- 

i.insky), 1904, A., i, 14.5. 
4-Methyl-2:2-diethyl-7-^sr;pl•opylindan- 

dione(l"'i:EUNii and Fi.ei.schei;), 1910, 

A., i, 491. 
5-Methyl-2:4-diethylpyrimidine, 0- 

aniino-. Sci' ( '3'aiietliini\ 
Methyldiethylsulphinium hydroxide in 

doti,s' mint! (Neukeko and (Jiiossek), 

190.5, A., ii, 739. 
Methyldiethyluracil and J/hromo- and 

//•/lironioliydroxy- (IldEP.EL), 1907, A., 

i, 558. 
Methyldigly collie acid, ethjd pska', an- 

liydiide, amide, and iniide ot'(JuN(i- 

Fi.Ri.^^c'ii and Godchot), 1907, A., i, 

749. 
10-Methyldihydroacridine,5-cyano-, and 

its piciate and jilatinicliloiidc (Kauf- 

MAXN, Al.DElMIM, an<l IIOI.SIKIKI:), 

1909, A., i, GOO. 
l-Methyl-9:10dihydroanthracene (Fis- 
cher and Zieglkk), 1912, A., i, 

754. 
4 Methyl-9: 10-dihydroanthracene, 1 - 

i-hloio- (Imsciiek and ZiE(;i.ei:), 1912, 

A. i, 754. 
2 Methyl- l:3dihydrobenzoxazine-4 one 

(IIicKs), 1910, T., 1032 ; P., 91. 
a-Methyldihydroberbei'ine and its salts 

(FiiKUNii and I'.eck), 1905, A., i, 

151 ; (.Mki;ck), 1907, A., i, 435. 
2-Methyldihydrocarvene. Seu 2-M('tliyl- 

lioinoliiiKincni'. 
2-Methyldihydrocarveol (Kri'E and 

Kmmeimcm), 19US, A,, i, 433. 
Methyldihydrocarvone and il.s oxiinc 

and scniicailiny.onc (Ki'i'E and LiEtii- 

ieniian), 19o(;, a., i, 375. 
4 Methyldihydrocinnamic acid. Sec /3- 

//■'i'olyliiroiiionir acid. 
4-Methyldihydrocoumarin (I'kieiis and 

SiMoNis), liioS, A., i, 340. 
2-Methyldihydrofuranoue, 3:4-(//lii(inin- 

and (//rlildiu- (SiMtiMs, Mviir.KN, and 

jMki:m(iii), 19Uii. A., i, 32. 
o-Metliyl u/i dihydrogeranic acid. See 

oj8{,'-Tiinietliyl-Af-octenoic acid. 



I 3-Methyl-2:3-dihydroindene-2-carb- 

oxylic acid, lesolntion of, into its 
()|)iically ai-ti\-(' is(nneiide.s (Nkville), 
190ti, '!'., ;;8:! ; 1'., 64. 
2-Methyldihydroindole, formation of, 
and ils benzoyl and Itenzenesulith- 
oiiyl derivatives (v. I^rat.v and 
Steindokfe), 1905, A., i, 81, 
15G. 
preparation and n'S(dntion of, and its 
salts and aeetyl and benzoyl deriv- 
atives (Pfii'E and C'i.akke), 1904, 
T., i::30 : P., 182. 
3-MethyIdihydroindole, benzoyl deriv- 
ative (v. liiiAiiN' and KiiiscHiiAr.M), 
1912, A.,i, 499. 
4-Methyldihydroindoleanthrene, 6-hydr- 
oxv- (SiMioi.i, and Turi'scii), 1912, 
A.'; i, 3(j. 
Methyldihydromorphimethines, a- and 
/3-, action of bionune on (N'uNMiKU- 
iCHTE.v and HDbxek), 1907, A., i, 
718. 
6-Methyldihydromorphimethine methyl 
ether, Inonioliyilruxy-, and ils hydr- 
iddidi' (Pschoim;, Dickh.u'sei!, and 
D'Avis),. 1912, A., i, 720. 
10 Methyll :2-dihydronaphthacridine 
(BiMUiEKKi! and Srvme), 1907, A., i, 
345. 
1-Methyldihydro l':2'-naphtha-2 quin- 
I oxalone (I.ance), 1908, A., i, 839. 
i 2-MethykUhydroperimidylacetic acid, 
I cllivl and njcllivl esters (Sachs), 
i 1909, A., i, 132.' 
I 2-Methyldihydroperimidylpropionic 

acid, ethyl ustcr (Sachs), 1909, A., i, 
i 43.-!. 
3-Methyldihydrophenanthraphenaz- 
oxine, liy<lroxy- (Kehuman.n and 
WiNKEr.MAXN), 1907, A., i, 34t!. 
3Methyldihydropyrazoquinazolone, li- 
anuno-, and its derivatives (Ml- 
ciiAEi.is, Kiirc, Lkh, and Ziesei,), 
1910, A., i, 511. 
Methyldihydropyridone, liydroxy- 

I (Maijue.sne and I'hu.ii'I'e), 1904, A.. 
i i, 339. 
1-Methyl-l :2-dihydro-6-pyridone-3- 
carboxylic acid and its im tliyl ester 
' (iMkvi::;), 190ti, A., i, 108. 

3-Methyldihydro 2-pyriraidone, 5:t)-(//- 
. aniimi-. and its Inrniyl derivative and 
5-nitn) (i-aniino- (Johns), 1912, A., i, 
320. 

4 Methyl-l:6-dihydro 6-pyrimidone, 2- 
oxiniimi- (.loHN.siiN and Sn h.i'Ai:!)), 
191-J. A., i, 911. 

5 Methyldihydro 6 pyrimidone, 2- 
luninu-, and its .'•alts (.'oHNsoN and 
(.'LAi-r), 1904, A.,i, 819. 



Methyldihydropyrimidone . . . 1354 



4-Methyldihydro 6 pyrimidone-5-acetic 
acid, 6-ainiiio- (.Iohnsox and Hkyi. , 
1908, A., i, r.9. 
4-Methyl-l:6-dihydro-6-pyrimidone-2- 
oximinothiol propionic acid (.Tohnsox 
and SnEPAiiD), 1912, A., i, 911. 
4 Methyl 1:6 dihydro-6-pyrimidone-2- 
thiolacetic acid, and its potassium 
salt and ttlijd eslt-r (.Iuiix.smn and 
Shki'AI!!)), 1911, A., i, 9-J4. 
4-Methyl-l:6-dihydro-6 pyrimidone 2 a- 
thiol-;8 hydroxyacrylic acid, ctlnl 
ester (Johnson and Shki'Mid), 1911, 
A., i, 925. 
4 Methyl-1 :6-dihydro-6-pyrimidone-2- 
thioloxalacetic acid (Johnson and 
Shkpakd), 1912, A., i, 911. 
iliethyl ester, and its thiocarbamide 
derivative (Johnson and Shei'Aiid), 
1911, A., i, 925. 
4-Methyl-l:6-dihydro 6 pyrimidone 2- 
thiolpyruvic acid (JdUNsoN and 
SHEi'AiiD), 1912, A., i, 911. 
2-Methyldihydroquinazoline and its 

picrate ((iAi;i!iKK), 1903, A., i, 416. 
3-Methyldihydroquinazoline and its 
salts ((!aki;iei. and Chlman), 1904. 
A., i, 1060. 
8-Metliyldihydrociuinazoline and its 
additive salts (JCiioEKs), 1907, A., 
i, 1037. 
1 -Methyl - 1 : 2 -dihydr -2-quinoxalone an d 
its 3-carboxylic acid and its ni.ethyl- 
amide (Kuiieinc; and Kasei.itz). 1906, 
A., i, 4()i'). 
2 Methyldihydro 4-quinazolone (Fin- 
ger), 1907, A., i, 876. 
and its additive salts (Heeeei; and 

Souiius), 1908, A., i, 913. 
and 3-aniino-, tnethiodidc^s (I'ouei'.t 
and Geioeu), 1912, A., i, r>U. 
2-Methyldihydro-4-quinazolone. .')- 

amino-, and its additive salts 
(IjOGEi'.rand Ciiambeus), 1906, A., 
i, 389. 
bronio-, .and 6 -nitre- (Rookrt and 

Gki(;ei;), 1912, A., i, 396. 
a)-(/udiloro-(C!AiiTNEK),190.5,A.,i,130. 
.^-nitro-, and its additive salts (BooEiir 
and Chambers), 1905, A., i, 613. 
and its3-alkyl derivatives, synthesis 
of (Bo(JERTand Seie), 190.">, A., 
i, 945. 
6-nitro-, synlhesis of, from 5-nitro- 
aoetylantluanil and jirimarj- amines, 
and 6-nitr(>-3-anano-, and 3-etliyl 
derivative ( Uooert and Cook), 1 90(). 
A., i, 9S8. 
7-nitro-, and its S-meth}-! derivative 
(BooERT and Steiner). 1905. A., 
i, 94«. 



2-Methyldihydro-4-quinazolone, 5- 

nitro-3-amino-, and its additive salts, 

and diacetyl and bromo-derivatives 

(BoGERT and Seil), 1906, A., i. 

712. 

3-Methyldihydro-4quinazolone eth- 

iodidi; (BooERT and (tEIGEr), 1912, 

A., i, 511. 

amino-, and nitro- (Bogert and 

Oeiger), 1912, A., i, 396. 
6-nitro-, nietliiodide (Bogert au<l 
Geiger), 1912, A., i, 511. 
8-Methyldihydro-4-quinazolone and 
its aiUlitivp salts (Finkeklee), 
190C, A., i, 21. 
7-Methyldihydro-4-quinazolones and 
their 2-alkyl derivatives (Bogert and 
Hoffman)'; 1905, A., i, 891. 
13-Methyl-5:13-dihydroquindolinium, 
salts of (Fichtkr and Rohner), 1911, 
A., i, 86. 
1-Methyldihydroquinoline, 6-1iromo-S- 
nitro-2-liydroxy-,and its methyl and 
ethyl ethers (Decker, Kavfmann, 
Pfeifek, Prohatzka, .and Al- 
bertini), 1911, A., i, 1025. . 

4-cvano- (Kaufmann and Ai.bertini), ' 
1909, A., i, 95S. 
l-Methyl-l:2-dihydroquinoline,3-ehloro- 
5-nitro-2-hvdroxy- (Decker), 1903, 
A., i, 516. ■ 
2-Methyldihydroquinoline and its 
l)icrate (Heller and Souki.is), 
1908, A., i, 914. 
hydrochloride and sulphate and ill- 
bronio- (Heeler and Schmk.ia), 
1911. A., i, 748. 
6 Methyldihydroquinoline (Heller and 

SciiME.iA), 1911, A., i, 749. 
8-Methyldihydroquinoline and its hydro- 
chloridi- (Heller and Sch.meja), 
1911, A., i. 749. 
1 -Methyl- 3:4-dihydro/.s'jquinoline and 
.salts of (I'icTETand Kay), 1909. A., 
i, 514. 
2 ■ Methyl- 3 :4-dihydro /.s^oquinolinium 

hydroxide, .salts of (Pyman\ 

1909, T., 1749. 
6:7-(//liydroxy-, phenol-betaine. and 

other derivatives of (Pvman\ 

1910. T.. 276. 
Methyldihydroresorcinol(3:5-di/(,(/(/n)./7/- 

,,i>/hi//vyc\o/f.i;f(lu'iii') (Blaise and 

JlAiiiE)"^, 1907, A., i, 419. 
condensation of, witli /li-phenvlene- 

dianun.' (Haas), 1906, T., 577. 
«-Methyldihydrosorbic acid {fiepft'noic 
iii-nl), /8-hydroxy-, and its ethyl ester 
and salts, s^'ntliesis of (Jaavorsky 
and Refokmatzky), 1903. A., i, 4 ; 
(Iawojisky), 1903, A., i, 729. 



1355 



Methylene 



4'-Methyldihydro-4-stilbazole and its 

iulditive salts (Di-itiN(;\ 190.'), A., i, 

233. 
4 Methyl-3:4-dihydro 1:2:4:5- tetrazine- 

3:6-dicarboxylamIde (Guktius, D.-vk- 

ARSKY, ;uid Mi'Li.KR), 1909, A., i, 

848. 
4MethyI-2:3-dihydrotliiazole, 2-imino-, 

acetyl deiivativp o( (Voi'Kr; and 

CliOOKKs), IflOfp, P., P.08 ; 1900, T., 

67. 
5-Metliyl-4:5 dihydrothymine-4 carb- 

oxylic acid, .'i-lii()iun-4-liydro.xv- 

(.Iniixsox), 1907, A., i, S80. 
6-Methyl-l:6-dihydro-l:2:4-triazine, 

•3:r)-(//li3'dinxv-, and its 1-benzoyl dp- 

livative (Batlfa'), 1903, A., i, 1-30. 
Methyldihydrouracil, frihydroxj- 

(P.RHPENi) and Fkicke), 1903, A., 

i, 740. 
5 -Methyldihydrouracil, .o-liydroxy- 

(KouiiNEAr), 1909, A., i, 211. 
Methyldihydrouracils, a- and 0-, trl- 

iiydioxy-, and tlieir vcaction.s (Behr- 

KXi), O.sTEN, and liEEu). inot), A., 

i, 309; (BEHRKNDand 15HEi:;, 190S, 

A., i, 840. 
Methyl-)3-dimethylamino/wbutylcarb- 
inol (di iih'thiiltl iiiciiiniiill.-Kiii i III-) iind 
its additive salts (ivoiix and 
Schlegl), 1907, A., i, 683. 

aurichloride (Kohn), 1905, A., i, 929. 
7-Methyl-/3/3-dimethylol-a-butanol and 

its triacetate and trilxuiznalc (vax 

jMai'J.e and Tur-i,KNs), 190."., A., i, 

460. 
Methyldinaphthacridine and its additive 

salts (Skxiei; and Ai'stin), 1906, T., 

1393 ; P., 211. 
13-Methyl-5:7:12:14-dinaphthanthradi- 

quinone (W. 11. and ]\1. ,Miij,s\ 

1912, T., 2201. 
Methyldinaphthaquinonitrole (Fhiks 

and HiM'.NEi;), 1900, A., i, 190. 
l-Methyldi'7/'/y-l:2:3-A'-octen-3-one 

(Sk.MiMI.er and P.AiiTEi/r), 1908, A., 

i, 3."..n. 
3Methyldioxindole, and fcbionio- 

(Koiix and Osierseiv.ek), 1912, A., 

i, .M. 
2-Methyldiphenyl, niiii\\\nn\o- (Ki,A(;es), 

1907, A., i, 599. 
4-Methyldiphenyl, 2'-ainin(i-, benzoyl 

derivative (v. BlLAix), 1910, A., "i, 

189, 880. 
4Methyldiphenylamine, 2-aniino-, 

liydniilili.ride and benzoyl deriv- 
ative of, and 2'-nitro- (Pidhsche 
and Feise), 1907, A., i, 243. 

4'-nitro-3annnn- (Pi.lmann), 1908, 
A., i, 457. 



A'-Methyldiphenylamine hydriodide 
nnuriiii-iddide (Barnett and 
Smiles), 1910, T., 984. 

o-snlphoxide (1>ai:xktt and Smiles), 
1910, T., 188, 

rddiiro^Z/iiitrc- (Paoe and Smiles), 
1910. T., 1117. 
Methyl-2':4'-diphenylamine8ulphonic 

acids, sodium salts and amides (PiE- 

VEuniN and Cuki'IKT'x), 1903, A., i, 

248. 
>S'-Methyldiphenylamine-(»-sulphonium 

iodide mer(nii-iodid(! (PjAKXKII' and 

R^[|r,Es), 1910, T., 98.3. 
2-Methyldiphenyl-2'-carboxylic acid, 
4: l'-'//amiiH)-, and its .salts (C'liEM- 
isoHE Farrik vorm. Weiler-Ter- 
Meer), 1904, A., i, .53. 

w-hydroxy-, and its lactone (Kexner 
and Turner), 1911, T., 2113; P.. 
262. 
4-Methyldiphenyl 4'-carboxylic acid, 

2:2'-^/niitro-, and its salts, and 2:2'- 

(lia.mino-, and its hydrochloride (v. 

Jakubowski and v. Xiemexiowski), 

1909, A., i, 265. 
a-Methyl-a'/3-diphenyl-o')3-(/'/hydroxy- 

glutarie acid. See a'/S-Dijdienvl- 

a-mothyl^lutarie acid, a'/3-(//hydr- 

oxy-. 
'/-Methyldiphenylmethane, nmuihvQmo- 

(Kla(;ks), 1907, A., i, 599. 
3 -Methyldiphenylmethane, 5:3':5'-<//- 

liromo-4:4'-(//iiydr(ixy-, and 4':4'-f/i'- 

hydroxv- (ArwEiis and Rikiz). 1907, 

A., i, 9"'l9. 
4-Methyldiphenylmethanecarboxylic 

acid, 2-livdroxy-, Lactone ut' (v. LiE- 

i;i(;), 1908, A.,'!,' 72S. 
Methyldiphenylsulphone-^2-carboxylic 

acids, 2'- ami 4'- (Ullmaxx and 

Leiixkr). 1905, ,\., i, ■J90. 
'Av-i|'-Methyldipropylcarbamide (Mc- 

Kkk), 1906, A., i, 732. 
Methyldipropyl/.s"carbamide (Me K ek), 

1909, A., i, 63(i. 
Methyldipropylurethane. See Dipropyl- 

carbaniic acid, methyl ester. 
5-Methyl-8:8'-diquinolyl and its salts (v. 

.1 AKriKiwsKi and \. Nikmkn TOWSKi), 

1909, A., i, 265. 
5-Methyl-8:8'-diquinolyl-5'-carboxylic 

acid and its salts (v. Jakimiowski 

and V. NlEMENTiiWSKl), 1909, A., i, 

264. 
/3-Methyl-A"'\-dodecadiene (Haiidixo, 

Walsh, and \\ki/.mann\ 1911, T., 

450; P., 12. 
Methylene bases, action of cyanogen 

bnmiide un (v. BiiAUX and Ivuveu), 

1903, A., i, 464. 



Methylene 



1356 



Methylene compounds (Henry ; Des- 

cvvt), 1906, A., i, 558. 

synthesis of aliphatic (v. Bkaun 

and TiiUMi'i.Eii), 1910, A., i, 25. 

mixed, relative volatility of 

(Henry), 1908, A., i, 381. 
action of cyanogen on (TiiAriiK), 

1904, A., i, 708. 
(R-C0-0),CH2, leaotions of (Des- 

cvDV.), 1903, A., i, 168. 
hydroxy-, preparation of (Bp.i'Hi.), 
1904, A., i, 600. 
derivatives (Staimiinoei; and Wvv- 
fvm), 1912, A., i, 245. 
preparation of (Stauhincer and 
Kri'FER), 1911, A., i, 702. 
etliers, action of sodium amalgam on 

(Salwa y) ,1910, T. , 24 1 3 ; P. . 293. 
ether group in the aromatic series, 
reaction of (Labat), 1909, A., ii, 
771. 
Methylene bromide [Aihromomethane], 
action of water on (Klos.s)^ 1904, 
A., i, 1. 
cliloride {Axchlorom ethane), interaction 
of, with the sodium derivative of 
ethyl malouate (Tutin), 1907, 
T., 1141 ; P., 158, 245. 
condensation of, with lliromo- ami 
l-chloro-2-naphthylaniines (Sex- 
lEH and Au.stin), 1907, P., 300 : 
1908, T., 63. 
action of, with di-^)-tolylniethane 
(Lavaux), 1911, A., i, 533. 
" hydroxvhromide, " constitution of 

(Heni;v), 1904, A., i, 361. 
iodide, deeomijosition of ((.'ami'iiei.i. 
and Rawiujn), 1912, A., i, 741. 
compound of, with silver nitrate 
(ScHoi.L and Steinkopf), 1907, 
A., i, 116. 
r^i-iodochloride (Thiele and Peter), 

190.5, A., i, 736. 

phenyl methyl ether and its dibromo- 

derivative( Bresi.auer and Pictkt), 

1907, A., i, 915. 

Methyleneacetone. See Aa-Buten-Y-one. 

Methyleneacetophenone. See Phenyl 

vinyl ketone. 
Methyleneadrenaline (Schroeter), 

1910, A., i, 431. 
Methyleneaminoacetonitrile (, K i.ac es) , 

1903, A., i, 469. 
Methyleneaminobenzoic acids, m- :nid /<- 
(HuuREN and Arnold), 1908, A., i, 
534. 
5-Methyleneamino-4:5:4':6'-tetrahydro- 
4:4'-dipyvimidyl, 2:4:6:2':4':5';6'- 

hepti(\i\d\o\y-, iind its amide (Hl'RT- 
LEY and Woottun). 1911, T., 295; 
P., 2. 



Methyleneaniline. See Anhydroform- 

aldehydeaniline. 
Methyleneanthranilic acid and its salts 

(HnriiEN and Arnumj), 1908, A., i, 

Methyleneanthrone, 9-(//bromo- (Koy- 

W)), 1911, A., i, 67. 
Methylene-azure (Hantzspii), 1906, 
A., i, 206 ; (Kehrmaw and 
DlTTENHliFER), 1906, A., i, 460. 
chemical nature of (BernthsEn), 

1906, A., i, 535. 
physiological action of (Un^derhill 
and Closson), 1905, A., ii, 471. 
Methylenebenzene- m -disulphonamide 
(KsoEVENAGEi, and Leracii), 1904, 
A., i, 995. 
Methylenec-benzoquinone, tetrahvomo- 
(ZiNOKE and Klostermann), 1907. 
A., i, 322. 
Methylene-^j-benzoquinone, /^//Y/bromo-, 
and its reactions (ZixcKR and 
Hr.rrcHER), 1906, A., i, 167. 

t(tr(l(i\\\0Y0- (ZiNCKE, Sf'HNEIDER, and 

Emmerich), 1903, A., i, 757. 
Methylenebisacetylacetone ( Knoevexa- 

v.v.h), 1903, A., i, 638. 
Methylenebisaspidinol (Boehm), 1904, 

A., i, 405. 
3-Methylenebisbenzotetronic acid. See 

3Methylenebis-4-li3'(lro\ycunnRirin. 
Methylenebis benzyl-, -methyl-, and 

-propyl-malonic acids, chloio-, ethyl 

e.sters (KtViz and Ziirnh;), 1907, A., 

i, 112. 
Methylenebischloroacetamide (Einhorx 

and Maieumaver), 1906, A., i, 250. 
Methylenebis/ /(Chloroacetamide (Kix- 

luiRX and Mauermayer), 1906, A., 

i, 252. 
Methylenebis-3-chloro-6-nitroaniline 

(Badische Axilix- & Soda-Fa iiRiK\ 

1909, A., i, 910. 
Methylenebiscotoin and its azo-com- 

pound (BoKiiM), 1904, A., i, 404. 
Methylenebisdiethylmalonamic acid 

(EixnoRX and I\lArERMAYER). 1906, 

.A., i, 252. 
Methylenebis- dimethylcarbamides, -a- 

ethylbutyramide, -ethylcarbamide, 

and -propionamide (Eixhorx), 1908, 

A., i, 609. 
4-Methylenebis-3:5-dimethyl/'>'>oxazole 

(KxoEVF.x v(;ei.), 1903, A., i. 639; 

(Hare and Ei.x.e), 1904, A., i, 749. 
Methylenebisfilicic acid and its aw- 

iH.nipound iI5oeum), 1904, A., i, 405. 
3-Methylenebis-4-hydroxycoumariu 

(Ans( iiUTz), 1903. A., i, 271 ; (Ax- 

si nurz, AxsRACH, Fresexivs, and 

Claus), 1909, A., i, 663. 



1357 



Methylenecarbamides 



Methylenebis-4-hydroxy-7-methylcou- 

marin (Axsrmiy,, Wacntj;, ami 

Jl'NKEUSLtdHK), VM)'.\ A., i, (i64. 
3:3-Methylenebis 4-hydroxy^/3-naph- 

thapyrone (Anschuiz aiul Gkakk), 

1909, A., i, 665. 
Methylenebishydroxyquinol and its 

acetate (Likukkman N, LrxuENi-.AUM, 

aixl Ci.AWk), 1901, A., i, li:j. 
Methylenebis-4:6-'//hyrtroxy-l:2:3 tri- 

methylbenzene (LirJiiKu), 1907, A., 

i, 1'28. 
Methylenebis 2-imino-4 ketotetrahydro- 

thiopben (IJknaky), 1910, A., i, 581. 
Methylenebismethyldianthranilic acid 

(HouiJKN and AiiN(U,i)), 1908, A., i, 

■ >6'o, 
4Metbylonebis 3-metbyl-5-/.s')oxazolone 

(llAiiKaiid 1;aiim), 190), A., i, 748. 
Metbyienebismethylphloroglucinol and 

it.s methyl ctlic.r, and their azu-com- 

jiounds (Hokhm), 1904, A., i, 404. 
Methylenebisorcinol and it.s azo-coni- 

pound (Simon), 1904, A., i, 406. 
Methylenebisoxalacetic acid, ethyl ester, 

and it.s liydrate, hydro.sulpliide, 

phenylliydrazoni's, and seinicavbazone 

and dianhydiido and its hydrate 

((lAri.r), l'907. A., i, 148. 
Methylenebisoxalacetotetra amide, and 

-benzylamidedibenzylimide (Gault), 

1907, A., i, 148. 
jj-Methylenebisphenylenebenzylmethyl- 

ethylammonium .salts (Kiiufii.icii), 

1911, A., i, 494. 
;?-Methylenebisphenylenemethylethyl- 

allylammonium salts, and their active 

forms (FiKiiiLirii), 1911, A., i, 494. 
7^-Methylenebisphenylenemethylpropyl- 

allylammonium salts (Kikhiijch), 

1911, A., i, 494. 
Methylenebisphenylmethylpyrazolone 

(Dain.s and IJuuwx), 1909, A., i, 

782. 
6-Methylenebis l-phenyl-3-methylthio- 

pyrazole and its additive salts 

(MicnAKi,rs), 1904, A., i, 780. 
Methylenebistriacetic-S-lactone (Dikck- 

MANN and BiM'.K.sr), 190 1, A., i, 846. 
Methylenebis 2:4:6 trimethoxybenz- 

aldehyde (IIek/.k;, Wk\zi;i>, and 

GiciiKiNcici;), 1904, A., i, 13.')-^. 
Methylene blue (LANitAii;uand Wkii,), 
1910, A., i, -JCJ. 

bleaching of (liAsAiiKKF), 1912, A., ii, 
219, 513 ; ((iRHiiAun), 1912, A., 
ii, :M.3. 

reduction of, bv cow's milk (Cath- 
cAur), 1906, A., ii, 700. 

reduction of, by milk bacteria (Kiied), 
1912, A., ii, 1199. 



Methylene-blue, absirption of, by char- 
coal (Pelkt-Joii VET and KiEGiiisr), 
1911, A., ii, 371. 
action of, on cotton fibie (Bauratt 

and Edik), 1907, A., ii, 847. 
stable positives with (Ram(Jn v Ca- 

•TAi,), 1912, A., ii, 407. 
l)hysiological action of (UNi)Ei:Hn,L 

and Clo.sson), 1905, A., ii, 471. 
inilucnce of chluroform on intravital 
staining with (Heiitek and 
KiciiARD.s), 1904, A., ii, 756. 
absorption of, by the intestinal epithe- 
lium (Schmidt), 1906, A., ii, 
694. 
action of, on the respiration and 
fermentation of jdants (Palladix, 
IliruBEXET, and Kor.sakoff), 1911, 
A., ii, 919. 
combination ot silica with (Pelet- 
JonvET and Anderson), 1909, A., 
i, 526. 
derivatives of (Gxeh.m and W'aeder), 

1908, A., i, 63. 
polyiodo-derivatives ol (Pei,et-.Ioli- 
VEr and Siegui.st), 1909, A., i, 
527. 
as an indicator in iodometric titrations 
(Sixxatt), 1910, A., ii, 747; 1912, 
A., ii, 681. 
use of, for estimating sul|ihonic deriva- 
tives of aromatic amino- and 
hydroxy-compounds (Vaibkl and 
liAirrELT), 1906, A., ii, 207. 
estimation of, volumetvically (Pelet 
andGARini), 1901, A., ii,'794. 
Methylene-blue, nitio-. See Methylene- 

grccii. 
Methylene blue M. E. (Gain), 1911, A., 

i, i:;7. 
Methylene-blue-eosin staining, nature 

of (P.ARUATT), 190(i, A., ii, 785. 
a-Methylene-S-bromovaleric acid (Ki.J- 
XKR and Ki.AwiKoi;h(iKF), 1911, A., 
i, t)35. 
Methylener(/c/obutane. See Vinyltii- 

methylene. 
Mcthylenecamphor (Minuuin), 1903, 

A., i, 128. 
Methylenecamphor, hydro.xy- (Hkuhl), 
1901, A., i, 139, 600. 
action of magnesium methyl and 
eth}'! iodides on (Forster and 
.Jrnn), 1905, T., 369 ; P., 116. 
nitro- (FoR.sTER and Wuhers), 1911, 
I'., 327 : 1912, T., 1331. 
Methylenecamphorcyanocarboxylic 
acid. Si>e ('anipliiiiylidenecyano- 
acftic ;u'il. 
Methylenecarbamides (Sexier and 
SiiKniEAKU), 1909, T., 494 ; P., 72. 



Methylenecarbamidogallic acid 1358 



Methylenecarbamidogallic acid (Vo.-s- 

wiNKKi,), 1906, A., i, 961. 
Methylenecatechol. See Catechol 

methylene etlier. 
Methylenechloroamine (Ciiuss, Bevan, 
and Bacon), 1910, T., 2404 ; P., 
•248. 
Methylene-^J-chlorophenylacetonitrile, 
hydroxy- (v. Walther and HiiisuH- 
KEKG), 1903, A., i, 495. 
Methylenecitric acid (Faubeneabuikex 
vnitM. F. liAVKi; & Co.), 1904, A., 
i, 649. 
inejiaration of (Fakbenfabiuken 
voi:m. F. Bayer & Co.), 1908, A., 
i, 604. 
alkyl esters, preparation of (Farbe.x- 

FABl;iKEN VOKM. F. BaYEU & Cv.\ 

1909, A., i, 880. 
Methylenecitryl bromide and chloride 

(Fahbexfahkikex vorm. F. Bayei; 

& Co.), 1907, A., i, 1006. 
Methylenecitryloxytoluic acids, pre- 

l)aration of (Farhenfabrikkx vorm. 

F. Bayei: & Co.), 1908, A., i, 421. 
Methylenecitrylsalicylic acid, prepara- 
tion of (Farbenfabiukex vorm. F. 

Bayer & Co.), 1907, A., i, 1045. 
Methylenediamine and its dibenzoyl 

derivative (Eixhorn and Mauer- 

mayer), 1906, A., i, 252. 
Methylenedi-y-aminobenzoic acid (Bi.sc- 

HOFF and Keixfeld), 190-3, A., i, 

248. 
Methylenedianisamide (Kxoevexaoel 

and Lebach), 1904, A., i, 994. 
Methylenedi-oanisidine (Bischoff and 

Reixfeld), 1903, A., i, 248. 
Methylenedibenzamidecarboxylic acid 

(ElXHORX, r.l^CHKnl'FF, and SZELIN- 

ski), 1906, A., i, 246. 
Methylenedi-chloroanilines and -»i- 

toluidine (Bis( hofk and Reixfeld), 

1903, A., i, 247. 
Methylenedicotarnine and its salts 

(Freuxd and Flerscher), 1912, A., 

i, 491 : (FreumO, 1912, A., i, 

579. 
Methylenedicresorcinol, reduction of 

(LiTiiEu), 1907, A., i, 128. 
Methylenediethylaniline. Sec Dijihenyl- 

dirthylMU'tliyk'nedianiine. 
Methylenedihydrocotarnine and its salts 

(Frkuxi) and Daibe). 1912, A., i, 

491. 
Methylenedimethylaniline. Sec Di- 

plienyldinietliylnu'thylenediandne. 
Methylenel:3 dimethyl- A •-'7/- /ohexen- 

5-one, 6-hydro.\\-, and its copper salt 

(Ri-hemaxx and Levy), 1912, T., 

2551. 



Methylenedimethylsaccinic acid and 
anhydride (Bone and Hexsiock), 
1903, T., 1388 ; P., 248. 

diethyl ester, niafqietic rotation and 
refraction of (Perkix), 1903, T., 
1389 ; P., 248. 
Methylenedinarcotine and its salts 

(Freund and Fleischer), 1912, A., 

i, 490 ; (Freuxii), 1912, A., i, 

579. 
4:5-Metliylenedioxyanthranilic acid, 3- 

nitni- 1 Hei;z1, 190.'i, A., i. 779. 
Metbylenedioxybenzaldehydeindogen- 

ide (I^KRKix and Thomas), 1909, T. , 

796 : P.. 125. 
Methylenedioxy-oo-benzaldehydephenyl- 

hydrazone, nitro-, and its potassium 

salt (Ciu.sa and Pestalozza), 190S.. 

A., i, 833. 
l:2-Metliylenedioxybenzene. See Cate- 
chol, methylene ether. 
l:2-Metliylenedioxybeiizene-6-azo-"- 

cresol (]Mameij), 1909, A., i, 854. 
1 :2-Methylenedioxybenzene-5 azo-^'- 

cresol (Mameli). 1909, A., i, 854. 
l:2-Metliylenedioxybenzene-oazonaph- 

thalene, 4-amino- v^I-^meli), 1911, 

A., i, 510. 
1 :2-Methylenedioxybeiizeneazo-a- and 

-/3-naphthol (Mameli), 1909, A., i, 

854. 
l:2-Methylenedioxybenzeneazophenol 

^Mameli;, 1909, A., i, 854. 
l:2-Metliylenedioxybenzeneazosalicylic 

acid (.Mamkli), 1909, A., i, 855. 
l:2-Methyleiiedioxybenzenediazoamino- 

benzene (.Ma>[ei.i), 1911, A., i, 510. 
Methylenedioxybenzonitrile, 3:4-(//- 

chloro- ^Ewixs), 1909, T., 1487; P., 

210. 
Methylenedioxybenzosuberenone and its 

scmicarbazone (iJuRst he), 1911, A., 

i. 1019. 
Methylenedioxybenzoylacrylic acid. See 

Pipuron viae ry lie acid. 
Methylenedioxybenzoylpropionic acid 

and its bromo-dcrivative ^BoV(;AL'i,r\ 

1909, A., i, 102. 
Methylenedioxybenzyl chloride, -i-A-i/i- 

chloro- (E\viXf>S 1909, T., 1485 ; P., 

210. 
3:4-Methylenedioxybenzylaiiiine and its 

derivatives (Maxxuh ami Kui'HAl), 

1912, A., i, 218. 
3:4-Methylenedioxybenzylaminoacetal 

and its hvdrochloride (MaxM' H and 

Kri-HAi); 1912, A., i, 851. 
3:4-Metliylenedioxybenzylaminoacetic 

acid, ethyl ester, and derivatives of 

(Maxxich and Kithal), 1912, A., i, 

218. 



1359 



Methylencdioxyisatin 



3:4-Methylenedioxybenzyl''/chloroacet- 

amide (JIannich and Kutualj, 1912, 

A., i, 851. 
Methylenedioxybenzyl-cyanoacetic and 

-malonic acids (Pkcimni), 1'j04, A., 

i, 504. 
6:7 Methylenedioxy-l-benzyl-3:4- 

dihydro/<;"quinoline and its salts 

{FAnUENKARKIKEN VOR.M. F. BaYER 

& C<i.), 1911, A., i, 1015. 
3:4-Metliylenedioxybenzyldiiiiethyl- 

amine and its salts (Tiffeneau), 

1911, A., i, 973. 
3 :4 Methylenedioxybenzylethanolamine 

and its liydroulilorido (.MAXNini and 

Kui'HAi,),' 1912, A., i, S.'il. 
3:4-Methylenedioxybenzylidene-/'- 

aminobenzoic acid (Manghoi and 

FuKLdNc), 1910, A., i, 3-4. 
3:4-Metliylenedioxybenzylideneantlir- 

anilic acid (Woi.f), 1910, A., i, To'!. 
S-^yj-Methylenedioxybenzylidene-S-i/" 

cumyl-, and S-Zsohexyl-rhodanic acids 

(Kali/.a), 1910, A., i, 130. 
S-Methylenedioxybenzylidene-dipheiiyl- 

thiohydantoin, -rhodanic acid, and 

-3-allylrhodanic acid (Andukascji 

and Zii'SEi;), 1903, A., i, S5iJ. 
5:6-Methylenedioxy-3-benzylidene-l- 

hydrindone, 2'-liydro.\y-, and its acetyl 

derivative (Perkin and Robin.sON), 

1907, T., 1097. 
3:4-Methylenedioxybenzylidenerho- 

danic acid (liAiujKM.iNi), 1906, A., i, 

384. 
/S-Methylenedioxybenzylidene-o-rhoda- 

ninepropionic acid (Andkeasch), 

1910, A., i, 69.".. 
6:7-Methyleiiedioxy 2•benzyl-l-methyl- 
3:4-dihydro^wquinoline, 2i;ldoro- 

(FAi;i!KNKAI!iaKKN' \()I;.M. F. liAYEU 

& Co.), 1911, A., i, 1015. 
//V'-Methylenedioxybenzyl-5-methyl- 

l:2:4-triazole, 3-hydioxy- (Kri'E and 

OKsTKEiciiEii), 1912, A., i, 220. 
3 :4 Methylenedioxybenzylsemicarb- 

azide and its derivatives {Rui-e 

and Oi:sTiii;iriiEi;), 1912, A., i, 

220. 
/'7)-Methylenedioxybenzyl-l:2:4-tri- 

azole, 3-hydroxy- (Rupk and 

Oi-siKKKifEi;), H)12, A., i, 220. 
3:4-Methylenedioxy-l-/3 bromo a-acet- 

oxy-/'-propylbenzene, nitio- (lIoEi;- 

INci, 190.-), A., i, 592. 
3:4-Metbylenedioxy-/3-bromo-a-meth- 

oxyethylbeuzene .Mannhii and 

Jac<ihs(jii\ , liiio, A., i, II.;. 
Methylenedioxy-u' bromostyrene and its 

dibromide (IIokuini;), 1907, A., i, 

624. 



3:4-Methylenedioxycinnamic acid, 

nietliyl estei (1'usnki;), 1911, A., i, 

53. 
3:4-Methylenedioxydihydrochalkone 

and its seinicaiba/onc (Bari;ELLINI 

and BiNl), 1912, A., i, 118. 
6:7-Methylenedioxy-3:4-dihydro/---o- 

quinoline and its piciate (Decker), 
1912, A., i, 906. 

derivatives of (Decker), 1912, A., i, 
1018. 
3':4'-Methylenedioxy-3:4-dimethoxy- 

benzophenone (Perkix, Weizmaxn, 

and Creehi), 1906, T., 1662. 
4:5-Methylenedioxy-l-/3-dimetliyl- 

aminoethylbenzene, 2-cyano-, and 

its salts (Rabe and McMillan), 1911, 

A., i, 77 
Methylenedioxydistearic acid,etliyl ester 

(TscHiLiKix), 1912, A., i, 604. 
Metliylene-3:4-dioxyformazylbenzene 

and its ^;-sulphonic acid, in)tassiuiTi 

salt (Fn HiEU and Fruhlicii), 1903, 

A., i, 723. 
3:4-Metliylenedioxy-2':4':5':2":4":5"- 

hexamethoxy triphenylmethane (Sz e- 

Ki), 1911, A., i, 634. 
Methylenedioxyhomophthalic acid 

(Perkin and Rubinsox), 1906, P., 

160. 
3:4-Metliylenedioxyhydratropaldehyde 
and its .-eniiiarhazone (Bi.hal and 
TiFFEXEAU), 1908, A., i, 631. 

and its oxinie and seiniearliazone 
(Tiffeneau and Daufresne), 1907, 
A., i, 515. 
Methylenedioxyhydratropic acid, pre- 

])aration ot ( lioKitlxc), 1908, A., i, 

695. 
5:6-Methylenedioxy-l-hydrindone and 

its oxinie and i.^unitrosu- and 2-lienz- 

ylidene derivatives (Perkin and 

RoBiN.S(.x), 1906, P., 160; 1907, T., 

1084. 
6:7-Methylenedioxy-l-hydrindone, 

7-nitn)-, and 7-aniinii- (Pekkix, RoB- 

iN>nN, and TiKi.MAs), 1909, T., 1981. 
5:6-Methylenedioxy-l-hydrindone-2- 

oxalic acid (Rihemann), 1912, T., 

1735. 
3:4Methylenedioxy-l-a-hydroxyethyl- 

benzene iKi.aijes and Fiiki.sHkim), 

1904, A., i, 16. 
4':5'-Mcthylenedioxy 2;3-indenobenzo- 

pyranoIil:4) aniiydrorerricliloridc 

(Pf.kkix and Rofunsox), 1908, T., 
1 1 05. 
Methylenedioxyindophenin (Herz), 

1905, A., i, 779. 
5:6-Methylenedioxyi8atin (Her/\ 1905, 

A., i, 779. 



Methylenedioxymandelie aeid 1360 



3:4-Methyleiiedioxymandelic acid and 

its ethyl pster ;iiirl amide (Bakger 
and EwiNsi, 1909, T., r.51. 
Methylenedioxymethoxyhydratropalde- 
hyde and its senucarbazone 

(Rimini and Omvai;i), 1907, A., i, 

6:7-Metliylenedioxy-l-methyl-3:4 di- 

hydro/soquinoline and its salts 

(Farbenfabkiken vdRM. V. Bayek 

& Co.), 1911, A., i, lOlfi. 
6:7-Methylenedioxy-2-methylquiuoline, 

4-ln-dioxy-, and its additive salts and 

acetyl derivative (Herz!, 1905, A., i, 

779. 
Methylenedioxyphenanthrazine (Hkrz), 

1905, A., i, 780. 
j8-/-';>-Methylenedioxyphenyl-/3-3- 

anisylidene' ,'/" A'pentan-2-onylpro- 

piophenone (Siiiieglei;), 1912, A., i, 

7s-_'. 
Methylene-3:4-dioxyphenyl-a-benzotri- 

azine (FiCHTER and FrOhlkh), 1903, 

A., i, 723. 
;3-//7/-Methylenedioxyphenyl-/5-3- 

benzylidene- ,V'./"pentan-2 onyl- 

propiopheaone ^Snai.Gi.KUi, r,'12, A., 

i, lS-2. 
a-3:4 Methylcnedioxyphenyl-a/3-'//- 

bromo- and -/3-bromo-a-hydroxy- 

ethanes (Baiiger and Jowett), 1905, 

T., 969 : P., --'05. 
a-3:4-Methylenedioxyphenylbutan-a ol. 

See Pippronylpio]ivKarl>iii(il. 
5-Methylenedioxyphenyl-A"-buten-5-ol 

and it> oxidation (Kuk.ti-kin i, 1911, 

A., i, 445. 
7-Methylenedioxyplienylbutyric acid, 

iS-iodo-ay-f^ihydroxy-, lactone of (BuU- 

gaui.t). 1908, A., i, 539. 
Methylenedioxypbenylchloroacetic acid, 

;):4-(i';'eliloro-, etlivl ester ( Bakceu and 

KwiNs), 1909, T.;^ 558. 
Methylenedio^yphenylchloroacetyl 

cidorido, 3:4-r//chloro- (Bargeu and 

K\viNs\ 1909, T.. 55(5. 
Methylenedioxyphenyl"'(chloroacetyl 

chloride, o:4-(//cliloro- (Baugeu and 

KwiNs), 1909, T., 558. 
Methylenedioxyphenyl-;8-chloro-a-eth- 

anol (Paily and Keukam), 1909, 

A., i, 97. 
7-Methylenedioxyphenylcrotonic acid, 

a-livdroxv- (BoriiAii.r), 1908, A., i, 

•J 70. 
Methylenedioxyphenyl/vocrotonic acid 

and its iodo lactone (Boi(;aui,i'), 1908, 

A., i, --'70. 
Metbylenedioxyphenyl-o-cyanoacrylic 

acid, ethvl ester, bronio-derivative 

(PicciKixi), 1905, A., i, 599. 



6:7-Methylenedioxy-l-phenyl-3:4-di- 

hydro/soquinoline and its niethiodide 

(Farbe.vfakkike.v vorm. F. Bayer 

.S: Co.), 1911, A., i, 1015. 
3;4-Metbylenedioxyphenyldi-2-mcthyI- 

indyl-, -indolidene-, and -1-ethyl- 

indyl-methanes (Freisd and Le- 

ba(h), 1905, A., i, 66(5. 
o-3:4-Methylenedioxyphenylethane, 

aj3-(7/chloro-, a^'xio/rfini-Mori)-, and 
)3-chloro-adivdro\v-(BARGER),1908, 
T., 2083; P.', 237." 

o(8-f/i'chloro-, /8-chloro-o-hydroxy-, dt- 
chloro-a-hydroxy-, chloro-j3-bromo- 
a-hj^droxy-, and its acetate, and 
/('//•((bioino- (BorrcHER), 1909, A., 
i, 153. 
/3 3;4-Methylenedioxyphenylethyldi- 

methylamine, /8-liydroxy-, and its 

benzo}'! derivative and tJieir additive 

salts (Pymax), 1908, T., 1806; P., 

208. 
3:4-Methylenedioxyphenylglyoxylic 

acid and its niethvlainide (Barger 

and Ewix.s'. 1909. "T., 555. 
3 :4 Methy lenedioxyphenylglyoxylo- 

nitrile (KwiNsi, 1909, T., 1487; P., 

210. 
3 :4 Metliylenedioxyphenylhydroxy- 

acetimino-ethyl ether, hydrochloride 

(Bakgki: and Ewiss), 1909, T., 554. 
3-3;4-Methylenedioxyphenyl-/3-hydroxy- 

ethylmethylamine and its i^alts 

il')Ai;GK,K and .lnWETl), 1905, T., 

970 ; P.. 205. 
5 :6-Methylenedioxy-l-phenyl-4: 5- 

indenopyrazole-3 carboxylic acid 

HriiKMANN and Levy), 1912, T., 

2545. 
/3-?«;>-Methylenedioxyphenyl-3-4- 

methyl(//'/'hexan-2-onyIpropiophen- 

onesand their dcrivatives,SrRii:GLEi;\ 

1912, A., i, 783. 
3:4-MetliyleiiedioxyphenyI-;8-l-naph- 

thylpropionic acid i, Fosse), 1906, A., 

i? 976. 
i8-3:4-Metliylenedioxyphenyl-)8-l-naph- 

thyl- and -/3-y)-tolyI-propionic acids 

and their sails (Fusse\ 1907, A., i. 

136. 
3-//(/)-MethylenedioxypheEyl-/3 2c.V' /'>- 

pentanonylpropiophenone and its 

derivatives {SrKiEGLER\ 1912, A., i, 

781. 
5-3:4-Methylenedioxyphenyl-AY-penten- 

oic acid, /S-amino-. See aHydroiiii>eric 

acid, /3-andiio-. 
/3-/;(y)-Methylenedioxyphenyl-/3-3-piper- 

onylidenc' 7" V«peiitaii-2-onylpropio 

phenone j^Striegler), 1912. A., i 

782. 



1361 



Methylene group 



a 3:4-Methylenedioxyphenylpropane. 

See iJiliydio/.sY'saf'rolc. 

3 :4Methylenedioxyphenyl' //' A/propanol 
and its acetate (Tiffexeau and 
Daufuesne), 1007, A., i, ."jIo. 

Methylenedioxy-^-phenylpropionyl 
chloride, a^-'Ui^hlovo-'-j : i-<! n-hloio- 
((;i,ai;.ke), 1910, T., 8W ; 1'., 96. 

a-3:4-Methylenedioxyphenylpropyl 
alcohol. See J'^thylpiperouylcarbiuol. 

3 :4 Methylenedioxyphenyh's^'propyl- 
amine (Maxn'icii and jAtoiisouN), 
nnO, A., i, ]tJ8. 

Methylenedioxyphenylpyruvic acid and 
its oxinie (Kkdi'I', Decker, and 
ZoELLNEii), 1909, A., i, 389. 

S 3 :4-Methyleiiedioxyphenylvaleric 
acid, /3-iodo-7-hydrnxy-, lactone of 
(15ouGAUi;rj, 1908, A., i, 037. 

Methylenedioxyphthalidecarboxylic 
acid (Kuiiemann), 1912, T., 783. 

Methylene 3 :4-dioxy-l-propylbenzene. 
See Dih3'dtosafrule. 

3:4-Methylenedioxystyrene, cldoio- 

liydvin and trilironiide of, and cliloro- 
hydiin dilnoniide and bioinoliydrin 
of its cyclic carboniite (Pauly and 
Netikam), 1909, A., i, 96. 

3:4-Methylenedioxystyrene, /3 iddoio-, 
and its dibroniide (Pai'ly and Nev- 
KAMI, 1909, A., i, 97. 

Methylenedioxystyryl cinnamylidene- 
methyl ketone {/li/ieronijlidenrrin.n- 
"/)^v''"''''/"''"'"/"/"')ancldt.s hydrochloride 
and bromides (Fran'cesconi and 
Cl'sMANO), 1908, A., i, 802. 

2-Methylenedioxystyryl-4-dihydroquin- 
azolone (Mouekt and I^.eal), 1912, 
A., i, 39.'.. 

3:4-Methylenedioxystyryldihydrouracil 
(I'o.sNKi; and RuiiiiK), 1910, A., i, 818. 

2Methylcnedioxy8tyryl-8 methylquin- 
oline and its additive salts (Hoff- 
mann), litOii, A., i, '10. 

Methylenedioxytetrahydro/""'quinoline 
and ils intmlienzoyl deiivative 
(I'icjEr and Cams), i'911, A., i, tM3. 

Methylenedioxy-4':4"-tetramethyl'//- 
aminotriphenylmethane ,\\i\ 2':2"-<//- 
liydro.\y-(ljiKiiKi;MA\N i, 190 ;.A.,i,860. 

3:4 Methylcnedioxy toluene, w-hiouuuli- 
nitro- and ai-cidmo'/initro- (PoNZio 
an<l Oil A mil F.u), 1908, A., i, r.22. 

3 ;4' Methylenedioxy-2:4:6-trimethoxy- 
benzophenone ("■'■///nini/in.). synthesis 
of (PKIIKIN anil UoniNsON'j, 190(1, 
P., :!0(;. 

3:4 Methylenedioxy-2:'4':5'-trimethoxy- 
chalkone. See 2:4:.''>-Triinetlio.\y- 
idienyl 3:4-methyleuedioxystyryl ke- 
tone. 



Methylenedi-o-phenetidine and its 

lilatiniihloride (Dains and Brown), 

1909, A., i, 781. 
Methylenediphenylcarbamide (Semer 

and Shei'IIEAKD), 1909, T., 504. 
Methylenediphenylglycinetetracarb- 

oxylic acid and its esters (Heller and 

Michel), 1903, A., i, 834. 
Methylenedipyrroles, 1:1- and 2:2- 

(PicTKT and RiLLiET), 1907, A., i, 

14;'). 
Methylenediresorcinol, rednetion of 

(Luther), 1907, A., i, 128. 
Methylenedi-salicylamide and its 

benzoyl derivatives and -i.snvaleramide 

(EiNIIORN, SCHUl'l', andyi'RONGERTs), 

1906, A., i, 248. 
Methylenedisalicylic acid. See Metliane- 

disalicylic acid. 
Methylene-dithiolacetic acid and its 

ethyl ester and salts and -di-o-thiol- 

propionic acid (Holmber(} and Mat- 

tlsson), 1907, A., i, 475. 
Methylenediurethane (Conrad and 

Himk), 1903, A., i, 607. 
Methylenedixylorcinol (Luther), 1907, 

A., i, 128. 
Methylenedi 7'-xyIylaniine (Auwers), 

1907, A., i, 917. 
Methylenefluorene, amino-, and cyano- 

(WisiJCENUS and Russ), 1910, A., i, 
840. 
Methyleneglutaconamic acid, y-bronio- 
aaminii-, metliyl ester, di-2:.')-di- 
metliyl- and -diiihenyl-triazolyl de- 
rivatives (Bfluw and Weber), 1909, 
A., i, 613. 
Methylene-green {nitroinrf.hjihtic-hlue) 
and its additive salts (Gneh.m and 
Walder), 1906, A., i, 390 ; 
(Gi;anpmuugin and Waluer), 
1906, A., i, 772. 
lirei)aratian of ((Jnehm and Walder), 
1908, A., i, 63. 
Methylene group, new synthesis efl'eeted 
' by niolecul(-s containing a, attached 
to two negative radicles (Hallkr 
and Mai;ch), 1903, A., i, 318, 714. 
syntheses etlectcd by the aid of com- 
pounds containing the, attached to 
one or two acid radicles (Hai,ler 
and Blanc). 1904, A., i, 180. 
suggested name for the, in acyclic 
molecules (Wallach), 1906, A., i, 
19:-. 
jnol.ility of the hydrogen ntom.s of 
('I'R.MiKi; ami Lrx), 1910, A., i, 161. 
si)littingolf of iiydrogen ions from 
the (Wacnei! and 1! ilukhrandt), 
1904, A., i, 140; (Kmrenkeld), 
1904, A., i, 220. 

•iT 



Methylene group 



1362 



Methylene group, bcliaviour of chloro- 
t'orm towiuds the (KoTZ and 
Zuiink;), 1907, A., i, 111. 
estimatiou of loosely combined 
(VoTOcEK iind Vesely), 1907, A., 
i, 243. 
Methylenerz/c/oheptane (Wallach and 

KoHLEiOi 1906, A., i, 818. 
5-Methylenehexahydropyrimidide-4:6- 
dicarboxylamide and its additive 
metallic salts, and tlie action of 
bromine and of nitrous acid on it 
(Ulpiani and Pannain), 1903, A., i, 
863. 
Methylene'/yr/ohexane and its dihrumide, 
chloronitiosite, and piperidide 
(Fawousky and Bokgmann), 1908, 
A., i, U,. 
and its oxidation and nitrosochloride 
and nitrolaminc with piperidine 
(Wallace and Isaac), 1906, A., i, 
564. 
7-Methylenehexan-5-one (Blai.se and 

Mai re), 1909, A., i, 85. 
Methylenehippuric acid, preparation of 
(Chemische Fabuik auf Aktien 

VOKM. E. SCHERINO), 1904, A., i, 
413; 1006, A., i, 499. 

Methylenehippuric acid, hydroxj'-, 
ethyl sodium salt (Eulenmeyek), 
1903, A., i, 29. 
y«-nitro- (Chemis(^he Fabuik auf 
Aktien voum. E. Scheking), 1904, 
A., i, 889. 

Methylenehomophthalic acid, hydroxy-, 
esters, and their isoeoutnarin aiul 
isocarbostyril derivatives (Dieck- 
mann and Melsek), 1908, A., i, 
894. 

a-Methylenehydantoic acid, dihromo-, 
and its nictli3'l ester (Gabriel), 1906, 
A., i, 635. 

a-Methylenehydantoin, bromo-, and 
the action of bromine on (Gabriel), 
1906, A., i, 631. 

Methylenehydrazine, polymeric, and its 
reactions (Stolle), 1907, A., i, 
496. 

Methylene- l-hydrin done, 2 hydroxy , 
:ind its ilcrivatives (KuilEMAXN and 
Lkvy), HtVJ, T., 2546 ; 1'., 316. 

lMethylene-2-hydrindone, 3:3-(/tchloro- 
5-bromo- (Friks ami Hemi'klmann), 
1909, A., i, 810. 

Methylene hydrocarbons of v;uious 
ring systems, tlie simplest, and their 
conversion into alieyclic ahh'liydes 
(Walla(ui, Hesciikk, Evans, and 
Lsaac), 1906, A., i, 563; (Wal- 
lach and KiJHLEi;), 1906, A., i, 
818. 



Methyleneiminosul phonic acid, am- 
monium and sodium salts (Chemische 
Fabrik vun IIeyden), 1909, A., i, 
704. 
Methyleneindandione, amino- (Errera), 
1903, A., i, 266. 
amino-, and hydroxy- and its metallic 
derivatives (Ekrera), 1903, A., i, 
854. 
Methyleneindigotin and its sulphonic 
acid, and leuco-derivative and its 
acyl compounds (Heller and Michel), 
1903, A., i, 835. 
Methyleneisatin (Heller and Michel), 

1903, A., i, 835. 
Methylenementhone,hydroxy-(SEMMLEU 
and McKexzie), 1906, A., i, 
374. 
preiKiration of (Bri'Hl), 1904, A. 
i, 601. 
Methylene-5:6-methylenedioxy-l-hydr- 
indone, 2-hydroxy-, and its anilide 
(RrnKMANX and Levy), 1912, T., 
2549. 
Methylene-3-methylene-3-methylcyc^o- 
pentan-1-one, 5-hydroxy-, and its 
derivatives (Rihemank and Levy), 
1912, T., 2551. 
Methylenemethyl ethyl ketone (Faubex- 

EABRIKEX VCIRM. F. BaYEU & Co. ), 

1910, A., i, 652. 
4-Methylene-l-methylt7/r^ohexane, pre- 

jiaration of (Perkix and Pure), 1911, 

T., 1514. 
Methylenemethylol-2-picoline and its 

additive salts and acyl derivatives 

(LiRR and Richard), 1904, A., i, 

343. 
Methylene-mono- and di-j8-naphthyl- 

amines (JIohlav and Haase), 1903, 

A., i, 127. 
5-Methyleneoctane (Clarke and 

RiK.r.KL), 1912, A,, i, 405. 
Methyleneoxyuvitic acid (Chemi!>che 

FaBRIK auf AKTIEX VOKM. E. 

ScHERixo), 1905, A., i, 703. 
Methylenerv/r/opentane and its oxidation 

and nitrosochloriik', and nitrolnmine 

with piperidine (Wallace), 1906, A., 

i. ."iii:>. 
Methylenephenylhydrazonecarboxylic 

acid, winoiiu- and ai^>-(/('bromo- and 

a)bromo-/j-chloro-, menthyl esters 

(Lapworth), 1903, T., 1126 : P., 

150. 
Methylenephenyl-a-naphthylcarbamide 

(Sknier and SnErnKAi;D\ 1909, T., 

501. 
Methylenephthalide, amino-, and its 

isomeride (Gabriel), 1907, A., i, 

1042. 



1363 



Methylethylbenzend 



Methylenephthalide, inDuo- and r//- 
bromo-, liydro.xy-, and its a/.ine and 
oxinie anil its ai^etyl and iihenyl- 
hydrazonc derivatives and dibroniidu 
(Caiumel), 1907, A., i, '215, 1042. 
nitro- (G.\iu;ii-.i.), 1903, A., i, 345. 
Methylenepy A tartaric acid, 5-hydioxy-, 
etiiyl ester (Fichteu and RuDix), 
HI04, A., i, 472. 
Methylenesuberene ami its oxidntioii, 
niliosochloridt^and oxinic(WAi,LA(;Ji), 
mOtJ, A., i, 371. 
Methylenetanninacetamide ( Vi )s\v i .v- 

KEi,), 1906, A., i, 5'J7. 
Methylenetannincarbamide (Vuswix- 

KEL), 1905, A., i, 805. 
Methylene-rtr-tetrahydro-;8 naphthyl- 
amine (Smith), 1904, T. , 733; P., 
111. 
Methylene-/' tolylphenylhydrazonecarb- 
oxylic acid, bromo-, menthyl ester 
(Lai'Wokth), 1903, T., 1128 ; P., 
150. 
Methylene-di-';-tolyl-'j-xylylenediamine 
(Sciiui.TZ and Wulfkt.m), 1910, A.,i, 
772. 
Methylenetrihydrofuranoxime and its 
coiniiound with liydrotren chloride 
(Sen EDA), 1903, A.,'i, 509. 
Methyl-tf-ephedrine and its salts 
(Srii.MiDT and E.mue), 190(5, A., i, 
978. 
Methylethenylbenzene '//bromide. See 

/•SY/Proiiyl benzene, a^-r//l)roino-. 
Methylethylacetaldehyde. See a-Metliyl- 

but^ddeliyde. 
aa-Methylethylacetone. Sue Methyl a- 

niPtliyl|irojryl ketone. 
Methylethylacetophenone (Du.mesnii,), 

1911, A , i, 719. 
Methylethylacraldehyde, condensation 
Be of, with isobutaldehyde (Moka- 
p avetz), 1905, A , i, 262. 

action ot alcoholic potash on (v. 

Len/,), 1903, A., i, 460. 
action nf Gri,i,'iiard rca^cTds on (1>-IE- 
i,(>rss), 19io, A., i, 706. 
j8-Methyl-/3-ethylacrylic acid and its 
anilidc ((Iahdneii ami Hawukth), 
1909, T., 1962. 
j8Methyl-/8-ethylacrylonitrile((; AiiDNEK 

and HA\\oi;rii\ 1909. T., 1961. 
Methylethyl/s'-allylcarbinol. See 5- 
Metliyl-A^-liexeii-5-,)l. 

l-Methyl-5-ethyl-3-allyl-A'-'//,/»hexen- 
3-ol (Mais( iin;Kviis(n), 1911, A., i, 
962. 

/)-Methylethylamino benzaldehyde and 
its pheiiyliiyilr.izi'Heind benzylidene- 
/)-aininodimethylaniline (Ui.i.mann 
and FiiEv), 1904, A., i, 423. 



7>-Methylethylaminobenzoic acid (Hou- 
HKN, S( iini rMiM.i.Ki;, and Huassert), 
1909, A., i, 922. 

5-Methylethylamino 5-methyl-A"-amyl- 
ene (Komn and Moroensteun), 1907, 
A., i, 682. 

iV-Methylethyl-a amino-;3naphthol«and 
its hydriodide, Kul]ih(ieani|ihylatp, and 
acetyl derivative (Lees and Sh khpen), 

1903, T., 761 ; P., 133. 
A^-Methylethyl-"-aminophenol hydi o- 

chloridc (IjEE.s and Sheduen), 1903, 
T., 753; P., 132. 
4-Methylethylaniino-l-phenyI-2:3-di- 
methyl-5pyrazolone ( Fa uuweuke 
\oK.M. ?\lEisrEi;, Lfcius, & Biiuning), 

1904, A., i, 196. 
4-Methylethylaminophenylimino-3- 

phenyl/woxazolone (Meyku), 1911, 

A., i, 687. 
Methylethylammonium chlorides, pre- 

]»aration of (.Mackenzie), 1912, A., i, 

9. 
Methylethyl/scamylcarbinol ( Konowa- 

l.DKF), 1904, A., i, 496. 
Methylethyl/'''/.amylcarbinol, synthesis 

of (KUNOWALOFF, MiLLEli, and TlM- 

TsciiKNKo), 1907, A., i, 170. 
xV-Methylethylaniline, ^)-bronio-, and 
its nietliiodide and picrate (HiLi,), 
1907, A., i, 692. 
oj-cyano- (Badlsche Anilix- & 
Siida-Fabuik), 1905, A., i, 
340. 
/;-nilroso-, and its hydrochloride 
(Cain), 1911, A., i, 437. 
Methylethylanilinesulphonic acid and 
its salts (Jones and iMi i,i,iNi;roN), 
1901, A., i, 867. 
Methylethylanthranilic acid, methyl 
ester (llmnKN and KrTiN(;Ki!), 1909, 
A., i, 794. 
Methylethylaziethane (Diei.s and V(iM 

Ddiir), 1903, A., i, 862. 
5:6-MethylethyIbarbituric acid ((iER- 
Ri'iiEu VOX Niessen), 1903, A., i, 
799. 
l-MethyI-3-ethylbenzene (m-cllii/HoIn- 
cut), prep;iratinn and nitration of 
(I?Ai:ri)\v and Sem.arh.s), 1905, A., i, 
124. 
l-Methyl-3-ethylbenzene, 6 .imino-, and 
its sidphate, and 6-ifidn-,-iodi>so-. 
-io'loxy-, ami -iodininni eojnponmls 
of(\Vri,M;ERoi)r and l>RANl)r),1904, 
A., i, t)57. 
/3j8-'//ehloro- (Ai'WKRs and Hessf.x- 

i.ANo), 1907, A., i, 400. 
6-io(io-, 6-iodoso-, and Giodoxy- 
(Wii.i.GERODT and Jahn), 1912, 
A., i, 21. 



Methyiethylbenzene 



1364 



l-iletby\A-Bthylhenzene(\^-cth)/Jloh(ene), 

and w-fh'Moro- and iiitro-devivatives 

(AuwEK.s and Keii.), 1903, A., i, 

621. 

$-ti-ich\oro- (ZiNCKE and Schwabe), 

1908, A., i, 337. 
3:o-(/icIiloro-4-i83-f/(chloro- (AuvvER.s), 
*1911, A., i, 384. 
2-Methyl-l ethylbenziminazole, i:7-di- 
nitro-6-liydioxv-, sj'nthcsis of (Mel- 
i)Oi,A), 1906, f., 1941. I 

3-Methyl-2-etliyll)enzopyranol (Decker ; 

and \'. P'ei.lenbkkc), 1909, A.,i, 117. 
3-Methyl-2 ethylbenzopyronium ferii- 
chloiide(I)ECKEi!and v.Fellenbekg), 
1909, A., i, 117. 
6-Metliyl-5 ethyl-l:3:7:9-benzotetrazole, 
4-hydio.xy-, and its salts (BiJLOW and 
Haas), 1910, A., i, 80. 
Methylethyl-A^-butenoic acids, afi- and 
0a-, 7-i'yano- (( JuAiiEscni), 1907, A., 
i, 1003. 
a-Methyl-a-ethyl «-butyramide(HALLER 

and I'-AiEi;), 1909, A., i. 131. 
a Methyl-7 ethylbutyrolactone, hydr- 
azine com{)onnd of (Blaise and Luir- 
niNGEit), 190.5, A., i, 330. 
jS-Methyl-n-ethylbutyl alcohol and its 
esters (ForuNEAU and Tiffeneau), 
1907, A., i, 818. 
Methylethyl/sobutylmethane. See j85- 

Dinietliylhexane. 
/3-Methyl-o-ethylbutyric acid, a- 
hydroxy-, ami its ethyl ester (Daii- 
ZENs), 1911, A., i, 260. 
Methylethylcarbinol and its hydroj^cu 
succinate (I'lCKAiiD and Ke.woN), 
1911, T., 59, 64. 
and its tartrates (Rich li), 1909, A., i, 
126. 
(/-Methylethylcarbinol, liy<lrogcn phtlml- 
ate, and its briieinc and strychnine 
salts (PicKAUD and Kenyon"), 1911, 
T., 60. 
)3-Methyl-(8-ethylcholine chloride and 
plalinichloride (Menck), 1912, A., i, 
74. 
4-Methyl-l-ethylcoumaranoue (Arw- 

EKs), 1912. A., i, 1011. 
Methylethyloreatinine platinichloridc 

(Henzeiu.inc), 1911. A., i, 22. 
;9-Methyl-o-ethylcrotonic acid, 7-cyano-, 
ethyl ester (Bianh and Thimu'e), 
1912, T., 889. 
Methylethyldiacetonalkamine. See 

Aletliy]-]8-nietli3iethylaniino/M)hutyl- 
carliinol. 
a-Methyl-a'-ethyldiglycoUic acid and its 
ethyl ester, anhydride, and dianiidc 
(JuNcJFLKiscu and UuDciiuT), 1908, 
A., i, 127. 



lO-Methyl-9-ethyldihydroacridine 
(FnEr.vn and Bode), 1909, A., i. 
.515. 
2-Methyl-3 ethyldihydroindole and its 
derivatives ' KmNH; an<l Beckeu), 
1912. A., i, 496. 
3-MethyI-6-ethyldihydropyrazoquin- 
azolone (Michaelis, Krug, Leo, and 
Ziesel), 1910, A., i, 514. 
2-Methyl-3-ethyl-4-dihydroquinazolone 
ethiodide and metiiiodide (Bogeri 
and GEiiiER), 1912, A., i, 511. 
6-amino- (Bogert and Geiger), 1912, 
A., i, 396. 
l-Methyl-2-ethyldihydroquinoIiiie and 
its jilatinichloridc (Freund and 
FIHHAi;])), 1909, A., i, 417. 
2-Methyl-l-ethyl-l:2-dihydro/s'.'quinol- 
ine and its tetrahydro-derivative and 
its niethiodide (Freuxd and Bode), 
1909, A., i, 516. 
4'Methyl-5-ethyldihydro-2-8tilbazole 
and its additive salts (Langek), 1906. 
A., i. 38. 
4-Methyl-l- and -3 ethyldihydrouracils, 
.'):5-(/!brf>nio -4 -hydroxy- (Blcken- 
ik)kff), 1912, A., i, 54. 
Methyl ethyl diketone {nrcli/Jpropionyl) 
mono-acetylhydrazone and its 
methyl ether, and -seniicarbazone, 
and their sodium derivatives (Diels 
and voM DoRi'), 1903, A., i, 
862. 
bis-seniicarbazoue (Rupe and Ke.ss- 
i.er), 1910, A., i, 94. 
Methylethyldimethylaminomethyl- 

carbinol {ilintrt/ii/litininotert.-innyl 
ointhol) and its benzoate hydro- 
chloride (FouRXEAU), 1904, A., i, 
377. 
benzoate hydrochloride {stovaii>c) and 
its honiologues, physical and 
I physiological properties of (Veley 

I and Symes), 1911, A., ii, 516. 

and cocaine, comparative action of 
(Veley and Waller), 1910, A., 
ii, 228. 
action of, on cilia (Lavnoy), 1904, 

A., ii, 631. 
toxicity of (Lauxoy and Billon), 

1904, A., ii, 501; (Lauxoy), 

1905, A., ii, 49. 

test for (Zerxik). 1905, A., ii, 

491. 

Methylethyldi-vl'-quinol, ^/n/bromo- and 

'//chloroi/Zbromo-^ZiNrKE and BuffV 

1905. A., i, 882. 

cv-Methylethylethylene. See j3-JIethyl- 

A'^-butylene. 
Methylethylfulvene (Thielk and Bal- 
' horn), 1906, A., i, 639. 



1365 



Methyl ethyl ketone 



Methylethylfumaric acid and its salts 
(FiuiiTKi; anil Kritix), 1904, A., i, 
473. 

;3-Metliyl-o-ethylglutaconic acid and 
its (lerivativi's (Bland and Tiiokpe), 
1912, T., lyt)9. 
and its silver salt, anliydride, and 
anilic acid, and a-cyano-, ethyl 
ester (Rogersox andTiioitPE), 190"), 
T., 1708; P., 239. 
identity of, with /3-methyl-'y-ethyl- 
c^liitaconic acid (Tjkjim'e), ]90.'>, T.. 
lt)71 ; P., 239. 

o-Methyl-Y-ethylglutaconic acid, jire}!- 
avation of, and its etlivl ester (Tholk 
and Tnniii'K), 1911, f., 220r.. 

^-Methyl 7 ethylglutaconic acid, a- 
cyaiio-, etlivl ester (J>i,AM) and 
TudiU'E), 1912, T., 888. 

a-Methyl-7 ethylglutaric acid, ay- 
(/ihyilroxy-, derivatives of (Fitth; 
and V. Panayeff), 1907, A., i, 
473. 

/3/3-Methylethylglutaric acid, and its 
anhydride and a iia}phtli\lainine deriv- 
ative (Thui.k an<l Tihiui-k), 1911, T., 
440. 

i3/3-Methylethylglutarimide nnd its sil- 
ver salt (Tn(ii,K .ind Tuoiti'E), 1911, 
T., 439. 

/3-Methyl-/3-ethylglycidic acid, ethyl 
estt-r (Oi.AisK.Ni, 190r>, A., i, 288. 

Methylethylglyoxime, cobalt deriva- 
tives of (Tsi;iii-(;aekf), 1907, A., i, 
90.'). 

Methylethylguanidine, iilatinichloride 
(Henzeki.im:), li'll. A., i, 21. 

/S-Methyl-Yethyl-Aat-hexadiene. Sec 
Ethylallyl/s'/|iroiH'nyl methane. 

IMethyl 3-ethyl')/'A;hexane (Maii.he 
and MuiiVT), 1911. A., i, 120. 

l-Methyl-2-etliylc//rA>hexan-2 ol and its 
acetyl derivative (MniA'i), 1909, A., 
i, 146. 

l-Methyl-3-ethyl'»/(/ohexaii-3-ol, deriva- 
tives of (Maii,iie and Mi'KAr), 1911, 
A., i, 12G. 

l-Methyl-4-ethyl'(/t/'>hexan-3-one-4- 
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, an<i its 
seniiciirbazide (Kiirz), 1908, A., i, 
24. 

l-Methyl-3-ethyl('jW«hexene and its 
uitrosochhiride (Maii.iie and Mi'kat), 
1911, A., i, 12(5. 

i3-Methyl-7-ethyl- A^-hexen-5-one and its 
seniicarbazone (Mlaise :ind Maike), 

1909, A., i, 80. 

2-Methyl-3 ethylhydantoin (Oabriei,), 

1900. A., i, 030. 
(^4 Methyl 4 ethylhydantoin (Dakix). 

1910, A., i. ;'.nl. 



aa-Methylethylhydracrylic acid and its 
potassiuni antl alkaloidal salts, and 
ethyl ester, and its acetyl derivative 
(Bi.Ai.SE and Maikili-y), 1904, A., i» 
3t;7. 
Methylethyl-j3-hydroxyethylamine 
hydrochloride and anrichloride (E.M- 
mert), 1912, A., i. 2.''.3. 
Methylethylhydroxylamines, a0- nmll 
fia-, and their additive .salts (Jonks)> 
1907, A., i, 897. 
2-Methyl-3-ethyl-4-hydroxyquinazoline 
and its iilatiniehloridf (ruiOKiri' and 
Hki1)K[.i:kii(:ki;), 1912, A., i, 210. 
l-Methyl-3-ethylidene'7/'/ohexane and 
its nitrosuchloride and nitroljiiiieriilide 
(Wallacii and Evans), 1908, A., i, 
404. 
/-l-Methyl-3-ethylidenec//c/«hexane and 
its derivatives (Hawoktii, Peiikin, 
and Waij-acii), 1911, T., 127. 
l-Methyl-4-ethylidene'7/'/"hexane ami 
its nitrosochlorideand nitrolpiperid- 
ide (Wallacii and Evans), 1908, 
A., i, 404. 
nitrosochloride (Wallach and Rent- 
soHi.Eu), 1909, A., i, 384. 
3-Methyl-2-ethyl/A/indolinone, 3-hydr- 
oxy- (Sachs nnd Lidwic), 1904, A., 
i, 207. 
7-Metliyl-a-ethyIitaconic acid and its 
anhydride (FiciiTEit and Oiii.AiiEN), 
1910, A., i, 87. 
7-Methyl-a-ethylitacon-;>-toIil(FicHTER 

and Om.ADEN), 1910, A., i, 88. 
Methyl ethyl ketone (methy/uretone), 
chlorination of (Kling), 190.'>, A., i, 
172. 
action of ammonia on (Tiiaibe), 
1908, A., i, 362; 1909, A., i, 12 ; 
(Thumae), 1908, a., i, 702. 
artion of hydrogen sulphide on 

(Leteur), 1903, A., i, OOr.. 
f'ondensation of, with hypophos- 
jphorous acid (Marie), 1903, A., i, 
328. 
action of pota.ssinin hydroxide on a 
mixture of, with ]ilienylacctvlene 
(Murk), 190.''), A., i, 774. 
condensation of, witli jiyrogallol 
(Eahinvi and Szi^.ki), 190r>, A., i, 
8S8. 
basic com])oun(lsfroni (TnArnE), 190S, 

A.,i, 1010. 
azoimides of (Forster and FlF.Kz\ 

1908, T., 609 ; P., .'')4. 

peroxide and tetrabronm-derivative of 

(I'A.sruRKAr), 1907, A., i, 113, 185. 

Methyl ethyl ketone, amino-, and its 

salts ami reactions (Koi.sHuRN), 1904, 

A., i, 675, 



Methyl ethyl ketone 



1366 



Methyl ethyl ketone, (/ihydroxy-, and 
its benzoylaoetyl derivative (DiEi.s 
aud Stepha.n), 1909, A., i, 473. 
/.sonitroso-, methyl ether, and its 
oxime, phenylhydrazone, and senii- 
earbazone (C'iiauiuer), 1907, A., i, 
829. 
Methyl ethyl ketone ammonia (Thomae), 

1905, A., i, .^)09. 
Methylethylketonesulphoxylic acid, 
sodium salt (Faiibwerke voum. 
Meisteii, Lucius, & BiiUNisf;), 1909, 
A., i, 4.55. 
Methylethylketoxime,lipatofennilmslion 
ot(ZuHOEF), 1904, A., ii, IGO. 
0-metiiyl ether of, and its platini- 
chloride (Poxzio and Chakiuei:), 
1907, A., i, :386. 
)3-Methyl-y8-ethyl-lactic acid and its 

salts (Mebus), 190.5, A., i, 508, 
Methylethylmaleanilide (FicnrEK and 

RuDiN), 1904, A., i, 473. 
Methylethylmaleic acid, methyl ester, 
anliydride and iniide of (Ki'ster, 
Gai.i.er, Haas, and Mezoer), 1906, 
A., i, 337. 
Methylethylmalic acid, synthesis of, 
and its salts (Sudanuvitsch), 1908, 
A., i, 77. 
Methylethylmalonamic acid, metliyl 
ester (Meyer), 1906, A., i, 
138. 
Methylethylmalonic acid, s-phenyl- 
mtthylhydni/ide (MicHAEEis and 
ScHENK), 1909, A., i, 59. 
methyl ester, and amide of (Meyer), 

1906, A., i, 138 ; (Buttcher), 1906, 
A., i, 340. 

iodii-, ethyl ester (KoTZ and ZoiiNlo), 

1907, A., i, 1T2. 
Methylethylmalonylantipynne. See 1- 

Phenyl-2:4-dimethyl-4-ethyl-3:5-[)yr- 
azolidone. 

Methylethylmalonylethylnialonamide 
(Remkry), 1911, T., MIS. 

Methy lethylmalonylmalonamide ( H e m - 
FRY), 1911, T., 616. 

2-Methyl-3-ethyl-4-methylene-l:4- 
benzopyran, 7-hydri)xy-, hydro- 
chloride and picrate of (BiM.ow and 
Deici.mavk), 1905, A., i, 149. 

2Methyl-10-ethyl-l:2-naphthacridin- 
ium /^-toluenesnlphonate, :i-amiuo-, 
acetyl derivative (Ulrmann and Wen- 
nek), 1903, A., i, 407. 

Methylethylnonylcarbinol (Saytzeff 
and Unanofk), 1911, A., i, 415. 

Methylethylolivil (Koeiiner and A'an- 
/icrrn, 1912, A., i, 352. 

Methylethyh.wolivil (Koekneu and 
Vanzetti), 1912, A., i, 353, 



2-Methyl-6-ethylolpiperidine, and its 

derivatives (Lokfler and Remmi.er), 

1910, A., i, 633. 
2-Methyl-6-ethylolpyridine, derivatives 

of, ai;(l condensation product of, with 

ljunzaldehyd(i, and its platinichloride 

(Lofflek and Thiel), 1909, A., i, 

182. 
3-Methyll-ethylo80triazole, 4-bronio- 

and 4-chloro- (Tamburello and Mil- 

azz(i), 1907, A., i, 1088. 
3-Methyl-l-ethylosotriazole-4-carb- 

oxylic acid and its calcium salt and 

its 1 3;iuide (Peratoxer and Azza- 

REi.Lu), 1907, A., i, 980. 
Methylethyloxalacetic acid, etliyl ester 

(Mebus), 1905, A., i, 507. 
7 Methyl-a-ethylparaconic acid 

(FiCHTER and Obladex), 1910, A., i, 

87. 
/8-Methyl-7-ethylpentane and ;3-iodo- 

(Clarke), 1908, A., i, 493. 
7-Methyl-7-ethylpentane (Tafel and 

JiJRcKXs), 1909, A., i, 545. 
^-Methyl-7-ethylpentane-/37-diol 

(Parry), 1911, T., 1171 ; P., 141. 
/8-Methyl 7ethylpentan /3-ol (Clarke), 

1908, A., i, 493. 
)3Methyl-a-ethyl-A"-pentenoic acid, its 

etiij'l ester, bromide, and metallic 

salts (Matschureyit.sch), 1910, A., i, 

815, 
d- and /-Methylethylphenacylthetine 

salts, rotation of (Taylui!1, 1912, T , 

1124 ; P., 148. 
2-Methyl 4-ethylphenyl iododichloride 

(Wii.LcKRiiDT and JAnx\ 1912, A., i, 

21. 
2-Methyl-4-ethylphenyli//chlorovinyl- 

iodonium hydroxide, salts of (Will- 

OEROivr and Jaiin), 1912, A., i, 22. 
S-Methyl-a-ethylpimelic acid and its 

fthvl ester and silver y.i\\i yKoVZ), 

1908, A.,i, 24. 
3 Methyl-1-ethylpiperidine, amino-. See 

l-Ktliyl-y8-pipecoline, a>amino-. 
l-Methyl-3-ethylpiperidine and its addi- 
tive salts (Lirp and Widn.man.n), 

1905, A., i, 610, 662. 
2-Methyl-6-ethylpiperidines, and their 

si'iaratidu and resolution, and .salts 

(I-(iFFi,ERandT}iiEL), 1909, A., i, 183. 
l-Methyl-2-ethyl'7/i'/('propane (Prsi iie- 

\ Ai.sKY), 1909, A., i, 4 19. 
)8/3-Methylethylpropane-aa77-tetracarb- 

oxylic acid, (/(-imino-diimine and di- 

imide of, and tlieir derivatives (Thole 

and Tiioim'e), 1911, T.. 441. 
,8-Methyl-a-ethylAa-propenylbenzene 

and itsdibroniide(KL.\GEs and Haen), 

1904, A., i, 497. 



1367 Methylethyltrimethylenedi 



a-Methyl-a-ethyl-«-propylacetophenone 
and its oxinie (IlAi.i.Eii and Baiei;), 

1909, A., i, 109. 
l-Methyl-2-ethyl-4-/s6ipropylbenzene 

(Klage.s and Sommek), 1906, A., i, 
567. 
optical constants of, and its sulphon- 
anilide (Klaoes), 1907, A., i, .'.98. 
Methylethylpropylistibutylammonium 
hydroxide, :ittem[)ted resolution of 
(Wei.ekind), 1912, A., i, 948. 
salts of (Pope and Read), 1912, T. ,523. 
Methylethylpropyl )3-hydroxyethylam- 
monium ami- and [ilatini-chloritles 
(I'lMMEKT), 1912, A., i, 25.3. 
t/-Methylethylpropylmethane. See 0- 

Ktliylpentane. 
4-Methyl-3-ethyl-l-propyluracil (BCck- 

exdouff), 1912, A., i, 55. 
3-Methyl-l-ethylpyrazole, 5-Lhloio-, 
etliiodide(Mi(HAEi.ls and Lachwitz), 

1910, A., i, 641. 

5 Methyl-2-ethyl-3-pyrazolidone, 1 -ni- 

troso- (Muckermann), 1911, A., i, 

81.5. 
3-Methyl-4ethylpyrazolone (Lo<;quin), 

1904, A., i, 552. 
2-Methyl-3-ethylpyridine and its salts 

(KuENics, Ijkhnhaut, and Ibelb), 

1906, A., i, 762. 
4-Methyl-3-ethylpyridine, reduction of, 

with .sodium ;ind alcohol (KnENKss 

and J'.EiiNHAHT), 1905, A., i, 824. 
2-Methyl-5-ethylpyridine, condensation 

of, with aldeh3'des (Langer), 1906, 

A., i, .38. 
4-Methyl-5-etliylpyridine, 2:6w//hydr- 

oxy-, and its liydrooldoiide and Ijenz- 

oyl and isouitroso-deiivatives (RoGEit- 

soN and Thorpe), 1905, T., 1709 ; 

P., 239. 
2-Methyl-6 ethylpyridine, aurichloride, 

j)icrate, and i)hitinichloiide of (L()KF- 

i,Ei; and Thiei.), 1909, A., i, 1.S3. 
4-Methyl-3-ethylpyridine-5-carboxylic 

acid, 2:6-(/iii3droxy-, ethyl ester, and 

its iiydrochloride (RorjEKSox and 

TiiuKPE), 1905, T., 1713. 
2 Methyl-5-ethylpyridine-3-carboxylic 

acid, 6-liydroxy-, and its ethyl ester 

(Ei;i!Ei'.A and Labate), 1904, A., i, 

190. 
4-Hethyl-5-ethylpyrimidine, amino-, 2- 
amino- 6 hydroxy-, aininothio-, 

chloro-, cliloroamino-, 2:6-(//hydr- 
oxy-, and thio-derivatives of, and 
their salts (P.yk), 1903, A., i, 657. j 

2-cyanoamino-6-hydrox}'- (PuiiL), 

1908, A., i, 577. I 

4 Methyl-3 ethyl-a-pyrone, 6-hydroxy- I 

(Bi.ANi. and Thokpe). 1912, T., 1569 ! 



2-Methyl 3-ethylpyrrole-4:5-dicarb- 
oxylic acid, 4-ethyl hydrogen ester 
(PiLOTY and Wii.KE), 1912, A., i, 900. 
l-Methyl-2-ethylpyrrolidine and its 
derivatives (Lukkler and Bobiloff), 
1910, A., i, 6.33. 
Methylethylpyruvic acid and its salts 
and phenylhydrnzone {Mebu.s),1905, 
A., i, 508. 
and its ethyl ester and semicarhazone 
(BouvEAi'LT and LorQT'ix), 1905, 
A., i, 636. 
and its derivatives, ^jrejiaration of 
(LocQUiN), 1906, A., i, 928. 
2-Methyl-3-ethyl-4-quinazoIone, 6- and 
7-amino-, acetyl derivatives (Bo(;ert, 
Amend, and Chambers), 1910, A., i, 
895. 

2-Metliyl-l-etliylquinolylene-4(2')-quin- 
aldine salts (Kaufmanx and Vuxdek- 
WAHL), 1912, A., i, 503. 
4'-Methyl-5-ethyI-2-stilbazole and its 
additive salts and -2-8tilbazoline 
(Laxger), 1906, A., i, 38. 
a-Methyl-a-ethylsuccinic acid, jirepara- 
tion of (HiGsoN and Thorpe), 1906, 
T., 1467 ; P., 242. 
synthesis and resolution of (Ixr;Lis), 
1911, T., 544 : P., 46. 
2-Metliyl-5-ethyltetrahydropyridine and 
its additive salts (Koexics and Berx- 
HART), 1906, A., i, 36. 
2-Methyl 5-ethyltetrahydropyridine, 
(/^hydroxy-, and its additive salts 
(KoEXKJs, Berxhart, and Ibei.e), 
1907, A., i, 792. 
2-MethyI-l-ethyltetrahydroquinoline 
(ScHoi.i'z and Pawlicki), 1905, A., i, 
473. 
Methylethylthetine, menthyl ester, 
nitrate of (Smiles), 1907, P., 291. 
/-menthyl ester, salts of, molecular 
rotations of (Smiles), 1905, T., 453 ; 
P., 9.3. 
if'-Methylethylthiocarbamide hydriodide 
(■luHNstiN and IJEVL), 1907, A., i, 728. 
Methylethyl-;'-toluidine and its picrate 
(Wedekim) and i Jheuheide), 1904, 
A., i, 732. 
5-Methyl-l-ethyl-l:2:3-triazole and its 
4-carboxylic acid (Wolff and 
Kuiciii:;, 1912, A., i, 1030. 
4-Methyl 2-ethyl-l:2:3-triazole-5-carb- 
oxylic acid (Oliveki-Maxdala), 
1910, A., i, 441. 
a-4 Methyl-4-ethyltrimethylenedicarb- 
onimide (.Cmiglienu), litlO, .\., i, 506. 
a 4-Methyl-4-ethyltrimethylenedicarb- 
onimide, 3;5-.//oyano-, a- and fianiides 
of, and their sult.s (Uhiglieno), 1910, 
A., i, 505. 



Methylethyltrimethylene 



1368 



Methylethyltrimethylene-a:a'-pyrr- 
olidene-3:;3'-dicarboxylic acid and its 
sodium hj'drogen salt (Ghiclieno), 
1910, A./i, 505. 
4-Methyl-l-ethyluracil, lu'dioxy-, ;iiul 
its acetyl derivative (Hoebel), 1907, 
A., i, 558. 
4-Metliyl-5 ethyluracil (Wheeler and 

Merriam), 1903, A., i, 525. 
4-Metliyl-l- and-3-ethyluracils, 5-annno-, 
and 5-bromo- (BticKENnoRFF), 1912, 
A., i, 54. 
o-Methyl-a-ethyl-/i-valeric acid and its 
amide (Haller and Bauer), 1909, A., 
i, 131. 
/3-Methyl-a-ethylvaleric acid, /3-liydr- 
oxy-, and its ethyl ester and metallic' 
salts (MATscHUREvrrycH), 1910, A.,i, 
815. 
Methyleugenol, compounds of, with 
mercury salts (Balbiaxo, Paomni, 
and Bernardini), 1904, A., i, 73. 
a- and /3-nitrosites (RiiMiNi), 1905, A., 

i, 199. 
oxide (FouRNEAU and Tiffeneai'), 
1906, A., i, 20. 
Methyb'soeugenol picrate (Bruni and 

ToRNANi), 1904, A.,i, 875. 
Methyliweugenol, nitro- (Wallach and 

Beschke), 1904, A., i, 754. 
Methylfilicic acid, <//- and ///bronio- 

(BoEHM), 1904, A., i, 405. 
6-Methylflavanone and its oxime 
(AuwRRS and MiJi.LER), 1909, A., i, 
46. 
S-Methylflavone, 1-hydroxy-, synthesis 
of, and its sodium salt and acetyl 
derivative (Ludwinow-sky and 
Tambor), 1907, A., i, 75. 
5-Methylflavone, 7-hydroxy-, and its 
acetyl derivative, 7:3'-(^/hydroxy-, and 
7:3':4'-/rihydroxy-, and its triacetj'l 
derivative (Tambor), 1908, A., i, 
350. 
7-Methylflavone, 5:2'-, 5:3'-, and 5:4'- 
(f/hydroxy-, and their diaeetates and 
5:3':4'-//'?hydroxv- nnd its triacetate 
(Tambor), 1908,''A., i, 358. 
e-Methylflavonol and its benzoate 
(Auwers and Mi'LLER), 1909, A., i, 
46. 
9-Methylfluorene, oj-imino- (Wisi.icenus 

and Rr.ss). 1910, A., i, 840. 
9-Methylfluorene alcohol(ri.i.MANN and 
V. Wuustembergek), 1906, A., i, 
76. 
and its reactions (Daufre^ne), 1908, 
A., i, 164. 
9-Metliylfluorone, 3-hydroxy-, and its 
derivatives (Kehrmanx and ,Io.ne$), 
1910, A., i, 408. 



9-Methylfluorone, 5(or 7)-, 8-hydroxy-, 
and its carboxylic acid (Schreier 
and Wenzel), 1904, A., i, 517. 
2:3:7-<»*/liydroxy-, and its acetyl 
derivative (Liebermann, Lixdex- 
BALM, and Glawe), 1904, A., i, 
443 ; i'Liebermaxx and LixnEX- 
baum), 1904, A., i, 764. 
Methylformazyl (Bamberger and 

Pemsei.i, 1903, A., i, 282, 284. 
Methylfructoside and its niethylation 
(PuRDiE and Irvixe\ 1903, T., 1027 ; 
P., 193 ; (PuRPiE and Paul), 1907. 
T., 290 ; P., 33. 
2-Methylfuran, formation of, from fiir- 
furvlidenehvdrazine (Kliner), 1912, 
A-.'i, 204. " 
2-Methylfuran-3-carboxylic acid, ethyl 
ester (Plancher and Albim), 1904, 
A., i, 334; (Bexary), 1911, A., i, 
320. 
4-Methylfuran-2:3-dicarboxylic acid, 
5-bromo- (Trefilieff and AlANfU'Bl), 
1909. A., i, 821. 
Methylfurfuraldehyde, and a>-hydroxy-, 
/3-naphthylamine derivatives of 
(Coorer and Xuttaix\ 1912. T., 
1080; P., 139. 
oximes of (Fromherz and JIeigex), 
1907, A., i, 232; (Meigex), 1907, 
A., i, 949. 
estimation of (Froaiherz), 1907, A., 
ii, 141. 
Methylfurfuraldehyde, o-bromo-, re- 
actions of (Cooper and Nuttall), 
1911, T., 1193 ; P., 134. 
4-hydroxy-, triacetyl derivative 

(Blanksma), 1909, A., i, 780. 
a.-hydroxy- (Fentox), 1910, A., i, 
"869. 
and its derivatives (Erdmann), 1910, 

A., i, 762. 
constitution of (Blanksma), 1910, 

A., i, 130. 
constitution of, and chloro-, new 
method of preparation of (Fex- 
TON and Robinson), 1909, T., 
1338. 
reactions of sugars due to ( Vm.i.e and 

Derrien), 1909, A., ii, 946. 
as tlje cause of some colour reactions 
of the hexoses (Alberoa van 
Ekenstein and Blaxksma).1909, 
A.,i, 288 : 1910, A., i, 762. 
semicarbazone and /»-bromophenyl- 
hvdrazone of (Blank.sma), 1911, 
a"., i, 75. 
2-MethyIfurfurylidene diacetate (Blaxk- 

sma\ 1909. A., i, 780. 
a-Methylgalactoside (Irvine and 
Cami.i-.on), 1904, T., 1071; P., 174. 



1360 



Methylglyceraldehyde 



i3-Methylgalactoside, alkylation of 

(Irvine ami Camkuon), 1905, T., 

'.»02 ; 1'., 191. 
Methylgalactosides, tiau.sfuiiiiatioii.s of 

(.Ir.Nciis!, 1905, A., i, 57;J. 
Methylgalipidine and its liydrochloiiilf 

and plaiiniclilorido (I)Ei'KL'UTS and 

FKEint'iis), 190ti, A., i, 35. 
Methylgelatin (Skhaui' and BiiiTciiEK), 

1911, A., i, 247. 
a-Methylgeranic acid and its esters 

(TiFFENEAi), 190S, A., i, nOO. 
a-Methylgeraniol (Fahbenfaiuk kx 

voKM. F. Bayer k Co.), 1904, A., 

i, 842; 190:"), A., i, 147; (Au.^tek- 

WEiL and Cochin), 1910, A., i, 

687. 
Metliylr?/c7ogeraniol (ArsTE)nvEiL and 

CuciiiN), 1910, A., i, 687. 
Methylglucase in beer yeast (Bue.'^son), 

1910, A., i, 798. 
Methylglucosamine liydrochloride (Ik- 
vine, McNiciii.i,, and Hyno), 1911, 
T., 260 : P., '2:i. 

Methylglucosazone (Ikvine and Hynh), 

1909, T., 122:) : P., 176. 
Methylglucoside, amino-, hydrobromide 
and liydroehloride (Fischer and 
Za(^h), 1911, A., i, 117. 
oaniino , and its h3'drobroniide and 
hydrochloride (li:\ ine and Hynd), 
1912, T., 1137. 
a- Methylglucoside from bioses (Foehg), 
190a, A., i, 713. 
methyl ethersof (PuiiiHEand Irvine), 

1903, T., 1023 ; P., 192; (Pri;i)iE 
and Briihjett), 1903, T., 1037 ; 
P., 193. 

3 Methylglucoside, )>reiiaration of 
(Maquenne), 1905, A., i, 415 ; 
(Armstrong and CourtaulI)), 
1905, A., i, 746. 
alkylation of (Irvine and Cameron), 
1905, T., 900 ; P., 191. 
)3-Methyl(/-gluco8ide, tetrabenzoyl de- 
rivative of (Fi.si'HERand llELyERicH), 

1911, A., i, 803. 
Methylglucosides, transformations of 

(JuNoiiTs), 1905, A., i, 573. 
stereoisonieric, and tlieir penta-acetates 
and transformations (.Irsiiius), 

1904, A., i, 651. 

Methyl-'/ glucosidea, mutual transforma- 
tion of tiie twii stereoisonieric (.U^N- 
Giu.s), 1903, A., i, 733. 
o- and /3-, diastutie decomiiosition of 
(Bierry), 1909, A., ii, 747. 
Methyl-glucosides and -galactosides. a- 
and Ii-, tetra-acetates, hydrolysis of 
(Armstrong and Arir), 1904. T., 
1048: P., 169. 



a-Methylglutaconanil (Feist and 

PiiM.ME), 1910, A., i, 9. 
o-Methylglutaconic acid, ci.f- and Inius-, 
semianilides of (Thole and Thorre), 
1911, T., 22:!1. 
jS-Methylglutaconic acid, its silver salt, 
aidiydride, and anilic acid, and a- 
cj'ano-, ethyl ester (Rooersun and 
Tn(.Ri'E), "1905, T., 1687 ; P., 
239. 
formation of (Darrisiiire and 
Thorpe), 1905, T., 1714 ; P., 239. 
derivatives of (Bland and Thorpe), 
1912, T., 865, 1565 : P., 49. 
i3-Methylglutaconic acid, o- hydroxy-, 
ethyl ester (Feist and Beyep.), 1906, 
A.,-i, :!35. 
a-Methylglutaconic acids, r^s-and fniva-, 
and their barium and caleium salts 
and bromo- (Feist and Pomme), 1910, 
A., i, 9. 
/3-Metliylglutaconic acids, c/s- and trans-, 
and their salts and esters (Fei.st 
and Beyer), 1906, A., i, 335, 
336. 
and their salts, anilide, and p- 
toluidide (FiriiTER andScHWAB), 
1906, A., i, 625. 
a-Methylglutacouic anhydride and its 
seniianilide (Feist and Pomme), 1910, 
A., i, 9. 
o-Methylglutaric acid {butani'dirarh- 
o.ri/Iic (icid), synthesis of (Franke 
and Ki.hn), 1903. A., i, 66. 
o-Methylglutaric acid, a-bromo-, and 
a/3S-///bi()nio-, and its niethvl ester 
(Pei;kin and Simonsen), 1909, T., 
1174. 
/3-in)ino-o'-C3^ano-, esters and salts 
(Baron, Remfry, and Thorpe), 
1904, T., 1747. 
8-Methylglutaric acid {rtlnilUbnediacctic 
iiciil) and its anhydride and a-bronio- 
and a-eyano-derivatives, ethyl esters 
(Darrishire and Thorpe), 1905, 
T., 1716 ; P., 239. 
and its anilide ami nitrile (Blaise 
and (Jai'LtI, 19(i7, A., i, 281. 
yS-Methylglutaric acid, broino-, and aj3- 
(//bromo-, etiivl estei-s (Feist and 
Beyer), 1906," A., i, 335. 
oj8-(/tbromo- (Fkhter and Schwa 1:), 

190ti, A., i, 625. 
//■/(•hloro- (K.iT/.), 1907, A., i, 707. 
Methylglutazine and its carboxylic acid. 
eliiyl ester, and its dibenzoyl deriva- 
tive, and (ixinie (PiARon, Hemfry, and 
TiinRPE), 19(14. T., 1749; P., 243. 
a-Methylglyceraldehyde, jireparation of 
(Zeisel and Uaniik . 1910. A., i. 
92. 



Methylglyceric add 



1370 



f?-o-Methylglyceric acid, conversion uf 
f^-o-methyli.soseriue into, and potas- 
sium salt of (Kay), 1909, T., 560 ; 
P., 90. 
/3-Methylglyceric acid. See Butyric 

acid, a;8-<^/liydroxy-. 
Methylglycide (Hknky), 1904, A., i,474. 
fZ-a-Methylglycidic acid, potassium salt 

(Kay), 1909, T., 563 ; P., 90. 
5-Methylglycocyamidine ( Kokxhur- 

FKit), 190.5, A., i, 30. 
Methylglycol phthalate, cliloro-. Sec 

u/3-Pr(iiiyl('Uf jilillialate, 7-cliloro-. 
Methylglyoxal, jireparation of (JIeisen- 
HKiMEK), 1912, A., i, 831. 
fevmentability of (Mayer), 1907, A., 

i, 183. 
aldehydeacetal of, and its semicarb- 
azones (WoHL and Lange), 1908, 
A., i, 943. 
monoacetal, semicarbazone, and di- 
polymeride of (Harkies and Turk), 
1905, A., i, 413. 
disemicarbazone (Harries and 

Werss), 1906, A., i, 228. 
as a general colour reagent in analysis 
(DEXiGtes), 1909, A., ii, 624. 
Methylglyoxalidone and its lienzoylation 
and its dilieiizylidene derivative (Fix- 
(;Eii), 1907, A.', i, 876. 
1-Methylglyoxaline and its salts (Jow- 

ETT), 1903, T., 444 ; P., 54. 
2-Methylglyoxaline, iodo-, and its 
auriciiloride (Paui,y and Gunoer- 
mann), 1909, A., i, 72. 
4:5-(/i-iodo-, and l:4:5-//7'-iodo- 
(Pauia), 1910, A., i, 639. 
4(5)-Metliylglyoxaline (Knoop and 
WiND.vrs), 1905, A., i, 509.' 
and its salts (Wixdavs), 1907, A., i, 

90, 288. 
and its pierolonate (Inouye), 1907, 

A., i, 482. 
preparation of, from dextrose, and its 
salts (Windai's and Knoop), 1905, 
A.,i, .381. 
condensation of, witli chloral (Gerx- 

GROSS), 1912, A., i, 314. 
derivatives of (EwiNs), 1911, T., 2052; 
P., 259. 
4(5)-Methylglyoxaline, 4-amiiio-, and its 
salts and derivatives (WlNnAl's 
and Oi'iTz), 1911, A., i, 752. 
salts of (PVMAX), 1911, T., 2175. 
bromo-, and i^tbromo-, and tbeir .salts 
(Pyman), 1910, T., 1826 ; P., 212. 
liromonitro-, and nitre- (WixnAi's), 

1909, A., i, 259. 
4(or 5)-chloro-, 4(or 5)-cyauo-, 4 (or 
5)-hydroxy-, and their salts (Py- 
man), 1911, T., 073 ; P., 91. 



1-Methylglyoxaline 4-acetic acid and 

its ethyl (■^5ter and their pierates 

(PvMAN), 1911, T., 2180. 
l-MethyIglyoxaline-5-acetic acid and its 

picrate (Pymax), 1911, T., 2181. 
5(4)-Metliylglyoxaline-4(6)-aldehyde, 

anil of (Gerxgro.ss), 1912, A., i, 

316. 
5(4)-Metliylglyoxaliiie-4(5)-carboxylic 

acid and its salts and ethyl ester 

(Gerngross), 1912, A., i, 316. 
5(4)-Methylglyoxaline-4(5)-chloroacetic 

acid, salts and derivatives of (Gei'.x- 

(iiioss), 1912, A., i, 315. 
2-Methylglyoxaline-l diazobenzene- 

sulphonic acid (Buriax), 1904, A., i, 

354. 
5(4) -Methylgly oxaline-4( 5 ) -glycollic 

acid and its salts and derivatives 

(Gerxgross), 1912, A., i, 315. 
5(4)-MethylgIyoxaline-4(5)-glyoxylic 

acid and its salts and derivatives 

(Gerxgross), 1912, A., i, 316. 
4-Methyl-2-glyoxalone, oj-amino-, salts 

and derivatives of (Fraxchimoxt and 

DrnsKY), 1911, A., i, 238. 
6-Methyl-4-glyoxalone, amino-, and its 

salts and niethvl derivatives (Tafei. 

and .AlAYEii), 1908, A., i, 743. 
Methylglyoxalosotetrazone, formation 

of (Dieckmaxx and Pi.atz), 1905, A.. 

i, 954. 
o-Methylglyoxal-a-oxime-^-phenylhydr- 

azone i1>i'm.(j\v and IIeckixg), lull, 

A., i, 244. 
Methylglyoxime, cobalt derivative of 

(Ts(iir(;AEEF), 1907, A., i, 906. 
A'-Methylgranatanine ami its deriva- 

tivis and >|^-Methylgranatanine, 3- 

chloro- (VViLLST.vrrKR and Vep.a- 

GUTH), 1905, A., i, 543. 
A'-Methylgranatenine, salts of (Wn,L- 

sTATTKi: and Waskk), 1912, A., i, IS. 
Methylgranatoline and if-Methylgran- 

atoline and their additive salts (Wii.l- 

sr.vn'Ei; and Veraiu'th), 1905, A., i, 

544. 
Methyl-green, ]diarmacological action of 

OmhneiO, 1908, A., ii. 877. 
Methyl group, substitution of the acet}'! 
group by the, by means of diazo- 
methane (Herzig and Tichat- 
SGHEK), 1906, A., i, 431. 

influence of the. on substitution in the 
benzene nucleus (Plaxksma), 1903, 
A., i, 164. 

migration of, under the influence of 
hydriodic acid (Blaisk), 1903, A., 
i/316. 

wandering of, in pyrazole derivatives 
(Kxorb), 1903, A., i, 528. 



1371 



Methylheptanone 



Methyl group attached to nitrogen, 
estimation of (Guld.sciimieut and 
HiiNiGSCHMio), 1903, A., ii, 578. 

Methylguaiacolacetamide, hydioxy- 
(KixNHoKx), I'JOii, A., i, 344." 

Methylguanidine (v. Gulevvitsch), 

1906, A., i, 637. 

and its auiichloride and iilatinichloride 
(SoHEXCK), 1910, A., i, 99. 

occurrence of, in Hesh (Krimbero), 
190G, A., ii, 781. 

in urine (Achkms ; Kt'tsoiiei!), 1907, 
A., ii, 114. 

in normal human urine (Aciielis), 

1907, A., ii, 41. 

occurrence of, in the urine in para- 
tiiyroidectomy (Kucii), 1912, A., ii, 
1194. 

salts of, crystallograpliy of (ScHWAXT- 
KE), 1910, A., i, 54.^). 
Methylguanidine,ryanohydraxy-(PoHL), 

1908, A., i, .^j76. 
a-Methylguanidine, picrolonate of 

(Wheeler and Jamiesux), 1908, 
A., i, 253. 

platinicliloride of (Schenck), 1912, 
A., i, 425. 
a-Methyl-/3 guanidineacrylic acids, cis- 

and (/■((US- (Joiixsox and Clapp), 

1904, A., i. 819. 
ft Methylguaninobutyric acid, lactam 

l.iafiiiii'lilori(U' (Gaxsser), 1909, A., 

i, 703. 
7-Methylguaninobutyric acid and its 

salts with acids (Ga.n.sser), 1909, A., 

i, 703. 
u-Methylguaninopropionic acid, lactam 

{2-i iiiino-^-A-(li III e//i 1/1 fet /■((/( iji/ ro-C)- 

ifliioxalovi) and its salts (Gan'sser), 

1909, A., i, 702. 
jS-Methylguaninopropionic acid and its 

salts with acids and salts of its lactam 
((Jax.ssei:), 1909, A., i, 703. 
Methylguloside (ISlanksma and Al- 

BERDA VAX EkENSTEIN), 1908, A., i, 

951. 
Methylhaematic acid, derivatives of 

(KiisTEii), 1908, A., i, .30.3. 
Methylhsemin (ivisTKR and (haaxER), 

1912, A., i, 670. 
Methyl'V'harmine and nitro-, and its 
carboxylic acid and tlieir ailditivc 
salts (Fischer an<l JiriK), 19o."), A., 
i, 229. 
niethohydroxide and methiodide 
(Hasknkratz), 1912, A., i, 578. 
Methylrt/^wharmine, hromo- (Hasen- 

i-RAr/.), 1912, A., i, 209. 
Methyli'/><'harniine, iodo-, and its hjdr- 
iodide (Hasenkratz), 1912, A., i, 



Methylhemisparteilene (Moureu and 

Valkik), 1908, A., i, 43. 
Methyl heptadecyl ketone and its o.xinie 
(TiKiMsand Voi;Ei.sAN(i), 1908, A., 
i, 4. 
prejjaration of, from agaricic acid 
(Riedel), 1909, A., i, 455. 
7 Methyl A^Sheptadiene, and its di- 
hyilrobromide (Arelmaxn), 1910, 
A., i, 455. 
5-Methyl-A^^-heptadiene (BjELurss), 

1910, A., i, 70G. 

C-Methyl A/^S-heptadiene (Keie), 1908, 

A., i, 847. 
/3-Methylheptane (Buelens), 1909, A., 
i, 78. 

and 5-, and C-ioJo- (Clarke), 1909, 
A., i, 125. 

secondary alcohols from (Hexry, 
BuELEXS, and AlrsET), 1906, A., i, 
723. 
3Methylheptane, 7-iodo-(.MusET) 1907, 

A., i, 374. 
7-Methylheptane (Clai:kk), 1909, A., i, 

349. 
7-Methylheptane, 7-bromo- (Kijner), 

1912, A., i, 217. 
5-Methyl-heptane, -;8-heptanol, and 

-^-heptanone (Clarke), 1907, A. i, 

169. 
;3-Methylheptane-0(,'-diol (Rupe and 

SniLocMoKi), 1905, A., i, 414. 
7-Methylheptane-;8S-diol and its di- 

acetat.^ (Aiielmanx), 1909, A., i, 

547. 
S-Methylheptane-7€-diol and its di- 

acctati! (Fiiaxke, Kohn, and Zwi- 

AiEi;), 1907, A., i, 172. 
5-Methylheptane-;3(,' dione and its disemi- 

carl)azone (v. Baeyer and Piccard), 

1911, A., i, 901. 
5-Methylheptanoic acid, 7-hydroxy- 

(M(.i;i;KNsrKKN), 1912, A., i, 709. 
;8-Methylheptan-5-ol (Clakke), 1909, 

A., i, 126. 
7-Methylheptan-7-ol (Clarke), 1909, 

A., i, 350. 
5 Methylheptan-7-ol and its salts 

(I'..iKi.(.uss), 1912, A., i, 229. 
7-Methylheptan-e-ol, and its acetate 

(GiEiMun), 1910, A., i, 149. 
y3-Methylheptan-(,'-ol (Guerdet), 1912, 

A., i, .-.27. 
3-Methylheptan-e-one {i&oamylacetune) 

and its senncariiazone (W.a.li.A(H 

and CilALLEN(iKR), 1911, A., i, 

472. 
7-Methylheptan-€-one and its semicarb- 

azoiif (I'.uukdux and Tabui'Ry), 

1909, A. i. 699, 767; (Gierbet), 

1910, A., i, 149. 



Methylr^ii/c/oheptanone 



1372 



l-Methyk,V'/'^heptan-2-one. Seo Methyl- 

suberoiie. 
4 Methyl'7/'Z"heptatrienecarboxylic acid 

and ainule (BrriiNKiiaiid Fei.d.mann), 

1904, A., i, 57. 
5-Methyl-Av-heptene (ISiEi.ors.s), 1912, 

A., i, 230. 
l-Methyl-A^-'j/rZ(/]ieptene. See A'-Meth- 

ylsuberenene. 
5-Methyl-A7-heptene-/3C-dione and its 

disemicarbazoiie (v. 1>aeyk.k and Pic- 

cAiMj), 1911, A., i, 901. 
Methylheptenol (Rupe and Scjiloch- 

OFF), 190f., A., i, 414. 
s«'. -Methylheptenol, oznnide of (Haii- 

KiES and Lanuhelo), 1906, A., i, 

22G. 
7-Methyl-A/3hepten-S-ol and its chloride 

and acetyl derivative (Abelmann), 

1910, A., i, 45f). 
CMethyl-A0-hepten-5-ol nnd its acetate 

(Reif), 1908, A., i, 847. 
S-Methyl-AY-hepten-e-ol and its acetate 
and cliloride (B.iELOirss), 1910, A., i, 
706. 
Methylheptenone, oxidarion products 
of (Pkileschakff), 1911, A., i, 
604. 
action of dehydrating and of oxidising,' 
agents on (Cuo.sslky and Renouf), 
1909, T., 935. 
cyclic bases from (Wai.lach and 
Rhoussopoulos), 190.^), A., i, 
818. 
Y-Methyl-A'l'-hepten-e-one (I^aw and 
Perkin), 1907, P., -'.08. 
and its semicarbazone (Blaise and 
Maire), 1909, A., i, 85 ; (Bodroux 
and Taboury), 1909, A., i, 699, 
766. 
e Methyl-a-heptinoic acid. See Octinoic 

acid. 
Methylheptylamine and its salts (v. 

Braun), 1911, A., i, 612. 
Methylheptylcarbinol (Houren), 1903, 
A., i, 48; {Th(ims and Mannich), 
1903, A., i, 673. 
and its acetate, bromide, chloride, 
and methyl and etiiyl ethers (van 
(!vsK(iEM), 1907, A., i, 375. 
(/-Methylheptylcarbinol (IIai.i.er. and 
I.AssiErR), 1910, A., i, SOS. 
and its hydrogen phthalate and brucine 
and strychnine salts of the latter 
(Pu)KARi) and Kknvo.n), 1911, T., 
60, 70. 
Methylheptylcyanamide (v. Brau.n), 

1911, A., i, 611. 

Methyl heptyl ketone and its compound 
with sodium hydrogen sulphite (van 
Gysepem), 1907, A., i, 375, 



Methyl heptyl ketone from German oil 
of rue (Hoc REN), 1903, A., i, 
48. 

condensation of (Thoms and Max- 
nich), 1903, A., i, 679. 

condensation of, with aminogiianidine 
(Thoms and Maxnich), 1903, A., i, 
673. 
Methyl heptyl ketone, bromo- (Jowett), 

1905. P., 117. 
7-Methyl-A"7-hexadiene (Bjelofss), 

1912, A., i, 229. 
)3 -Methyl- Attf-hexadiene. See AUyl/w- 

jiropenylnietliane. 
7-Methyl-A3£-hexadiene (Arei.maxn), 

1910, A., i, 455. 
e -Methyl- APS-hexadiene (Reif), 1908, 

A., i, 847. 
1-Methyl-A^ '-cy/'vhexadiene [dihydro- 

fuliifiie) (Harries). 190S, A., i, 

520. 
l-Methyl-A-''-cy'7"hexadiene, optically 

active, and its dibroinide (Zei.insky 

and Gorsky), 1908, A., i, 619. 
1 -Methyl- A- ''-r'V''^"hexadiene (Zelinsky 

and (JoRsKv)^ 1908, A., i, 722. 
l-Methyl-A"^-(//(7<(hexadiene-2 carb- 

oxylic acid (Pei;kin), 1911, T., 758. 
l-Methyl'7/(/i/hexadien-6-ol, /i''/(/rtchloro- 

(ZiNCKE and Pfaffendorf), 1912, 

A., i, 964. 
1-Methyl-A-* (//(7,,hexadien-3-ol-4-carb- 

oxylic acid, ethyl ester (KuTZ), 1910, 

A., i, 258. 
l-Methyl-A-^-c*/(Vnhexadien-3 ol-4-carb- 

oxylic acid, bromo-, ethyl ester 

(KdTz), 1910, A., i, 258. 
l-Methyl-A^-ci/c7"hexadien-4-one, tetra-, 

pi'nla-, ami ]ie.ia-c\\\oio- (ZiNCKE, 

Schneider, and Emmerich), 1903, 

A., i, 756. 
^)-Methylhexahydroacetophenone and its 

seniiiarbaznne (.Skmmi.er and Ri.M- 

REi,). 1906, A., i. 682. 
Methylhexahydroacetophenones, o-, m-, 

iiuii /)■, and their semicarbazones, syn- 
thesis of (Darzens), 1907, A.," i, 

627. 
Methylhexahydrobenzaldehydes ( //if^// (//- 

t;yi'\ufii'.i;iii,iihl'-/ii/dis). See Hexaliydro- 

tolualdeliydes. 
()-, //(-, and y*-Methylhexahydrobenzyl- 

amine8(nRiGNAKDand Bellet), 1912, 

A., i, 623. 
4Methylhexahydrocarbazole and its 

nitroso-, benzoyl, and carbamyl deriva- 
tives ( Horsche, WlTTE, ami BOTHE), 

1908, A., i, 367. 
9 Methylhexahydrocarbazole and its 

salts (SciLMinr and Sigwart), 1912, 

A., i, 616. 



1^73 



Methyihexanedioi 



3-Methylhexahydro-6-pyrimidone 4 - 

;imiiio-2-thio-,4 :5-'//amiiin-'i-tliin-, and 
4-iiiiiiio-5-/.s7)nitii)so-2-tliio- (Tkaubk 
and Wintek), I'JOt), A., i, 390. 
2-Methyl'y'V'*hexamethyleneimine ami 
its salts, nitrosoamitie, and bcnzene- 
sulphouyl derivative ((lAniiiEi,), 1909, 
A., i, 19.3. 
j8-Methylhexane, nitro-derivative of 

(Cosr.u.'HEscij), 1911, A., i, 101. 
j3-Methylhexane, /Se-rf/hydroxy- (Losa- 

xiiscii), 1911, A., i, 804. 
l-Methyl'7/'/"hexane and its lialoid de- 
rivatives (Makkownikofk), 190.5, 

A., i, 760. 
rive isomeric amino-derivatives of 

(GuTT), 1907, A., i, .508. 
1-, 2-, 3-, 4-, and ai-chloro-derivatives 

(Sabatieu and IMaiijie), 1905, A., 

i, 334. 
Methyl'.yAjhexane, anuno-, and its salts, 

and its transtbiniation into suberyl 

alcohol (Demianoff), 1904, A., i, 

411. 
3-anii7io-, 3-nitro-, l-nitro-, and de- 
rivatives (Namktkin), 1910, A., i, 

830. 
4-broin()-, action uf, on ctliyl sodio- 

malonate (HurEand Teukin), 1909, 

T., 1360 ; P., 207. 
l:4-r/('bronio-, and l:2:4-</ibronio- 

(I'EUKIN), 1911, T., 761. 
/(/•,/Yr,l)ronio- (IjOI)R(jux and Taboury), 

1912, A., i, 253. 
2-chloio- and oi-nitro- (Zeijnsky and 

Si'iiWEDOFF), 1908, A., i, 864. 

a)-i()do- (Fkeundler), 1906, A., i, 283. 

4-Methyl'7/(/"hexane-l-/s';butyric acid, 

1-hydriixy-, etbyl ester (Wam.acii), 

1906, A., i, 6S2.' 

l-Methyl'7/'/'<hexane-2-carboxylic acid 

and a-bronio-, elhyl esters (Kay and 

Perkin), 1905, T., 1071. 
>is-, and its aniirlc (ZeMiNsky and 

S(1iwei>off), 1908, A., i, S(i}. 
l-Methyl'7/c/<'hexaiie-2 carboxylic acid, 

2-atnino-, and its derivatives, and 

the behavionr of its cthjd ester 

(SiarA and I.evi), 1908, A.,i, 885. 
<r(MfS- l-lnoniD-, S-ljronio-, <;y'7i>s-1 :4- 

and 3:4-fi'/brnnio-, and 1 :5-f/('broni(i- 

(1'ei;kin), 1911, T., 7.50. 
Methyl'//r/f*hexane-3-carboxylic acid 

(Makkowmkoff and Smiijndkf), 

1907, A., i, 418. 
and its Inoinination and etliyl es^er, 

and o-livdioxv-dcrivative (Perkin 

ami Tai 1KRSAM,\ 1905, T.. 1084. 
Methyl' //'/ohexane 3 carboxylic acid, 
3-anuno- (Zei.inskv and Stadnik- 
off), 1906, A., i, 426. 



MethyI'7/c/ohexane-3-carboxylic acid 

l-liromo-, and 1-hydroxy-, lactone of 

(1'erkin and Tattersall), 1906, 

1'., 268. 
'■/.s-1-liroino-, preparation of (Perkin 

and TATrER.sALL), 1907, T., 495. 
4 bronio-, and 3:4-(Zibromo- (Li'FF 

and Pericin), 1910, T., 2152. 
tw- and</'rt//.s-5-broino- (Meldrim and 

Perkin), 1909, T., 1898. 
cia- and irtrns-H-hrnmo- (Fisher and 

Perkin), 1908, T., 1883. 
f?-3:4-r//lironio- (LuFF and PERKtN), 

1911, T., 523. 
5-oxiniino- (Meldrum and Perkin), 

1909, T., 1900. 

l-Methyl'7/'Zohexane-4-carboxylic acid, 

r/s- and Irans- forms of, and their 

y)-toliiidides (Chou and Perkin), 

1911, T., 536. 

l-Methylo//r/yhexane 4-carboxylic acid, 

3-amino-, ethyl ester (Kur/, and 

He.sse), 1906, A., i, 88. 
4-annno-, and its derivatives and the 

"nchaviour of its ethyl ester, and 

liydroxy- (Skita and Levi), 1908, 

A., i, 88.5. 
a-bromo- and o-hydroxy- (Perkin), 

1906, T., 835. 
2- mono- and \:2-cli-hromo- (Perkin 

and Pi(:ki,es), 1905, T., 646. 
8-1110110- and 75-(^i-bronio-,and 5-liydr- 

uxy-, and its lactone (Perkin), 

1904, T., 657 ; P., 86. 
(/-Methyl'7/(;/"hexane-4-carboxylic acid, 
3-broimi-, and 3: l-f//bri)ino- (Chou 
and Perkin), 1911, T., 531. 
l-Methyl'7A7ohexane-2-carboxylic acids, 

c/.v- and //rt//.s-(A)4-bronio-, and 

l:4-'//bromo- (Baudisch, Hibhert, 

and Pei!KIn), 1909, T., 1878. 
tw-6-l)ronio- (Baudlsch and Peiikin), 

1909, T., 1889. 
0-, //'-, and /'-Methyl'7/rA)hexanecarb- 
oxylonitriles ((tRkjnard and Bel- 
i.Ki), 1912, A., i, 623. 
l-Methyl'7/<7f>hexane-3:3-diacetic acid, 
aa'-'//cyano-, derivatives of (Ciare-- 
(IIi), i'911. A., i, 793. 
4MethyI'7/'A)hexane-l:3 dicarboxylic 
acid, 4-iniino-6-hydroxy-, ethyl ester 
(Kabk and Kahm), 1904, A., i, 
748. 
7-Methylhexane-a(,"-dioI ( B( n' \ e a i i.r and 

P.i,A\( 1, 190::, A., i, 731. 
7Methylhexane j35-diol and itsdiacetate 
(Kkankk, K<iii\, and Ztkai'KI!), 
1907, A., i, 171 : (Abelmann), 1909, 
A., i, 547. 
^-Methylhexane jS^'-dioI (Kkanke and 
Kohn), 1907, A., i, 816. 



Methylcyc/ohexaliediol 



1374 



l-Methyl'-7/rA;hexane-3:4-diol ami its 

diacctatc (StaiksIKoff), 1901, A., i, 

665. 
o/S-l-Methykycfohexane-SrS-succinim- 

ide, aP-diiiynno- (Guauehoii), Uill, 

A., i, 793. 

1 Methyl'-ycA/hexane-S-sulphonic acid 
and its jxitassiuin salt and cliloridu 
(BoiLsciiE and Lanoe), 1907, A., i, 
599. 

2- and 4-Methylc;(/riohexanethiol 

(Sabatieu and Mailhe), 1910, A., i, 

457. 
/3-Methylhexane-afC- tricarboxylic acid 

and its ethyl ester (Kirrz and Kay- 

sEi:), 1907, A., i, 60. 
/8-Methylhexane-/36e-tricarboxylic acid 

and its ethyl ester (IU-anc), 1907, A., 

i, 1058. 
7-Methylhexane-|375-triol and its tri- 

aeetate (Abei^mANN), 1910, A., i, 

455. 
7-Methylhexan-/3-ol and its salts 

(MjeuiUss), 1912, A., i, 229. 
l-Methylr//r/yhexan-l-ol and 2-one 

(Wai.lach), 1906, A., i, 176. 
l-Methyl'7/(7r>iiexan-2-oI and its phcnyl- 
urethane (Walt.acii and Fhaxke), 

1904, A., i, 425. 

salts of (Muuat), 1909, A., i, 146. 
Methyltv/('/"hexan-3-ol and its eyano- 
hydiin and 3-carboxylic acid, cis- 
and i/-«/(.v-n)odi[ications of, and 
their anilides (Markownikoff 
and Smirnoff), 1907, A., i, 
418. 

bcnzoate of (Hablku and March), 

1905, A., i, 771. 
Methyl'7/t7(;hexanols, action ul Inomine 

and aluniiniuni bromide on (lio- 
DKuux and Taboury), 1912, A., i, 
253. 
condensation of fbrnialdeli3-de witli 
(Murat and Cathala), 1912, A., i, 
847. 

2 MethylryrA;hexan-l-ol-l-acetic acid 
and its ethyl ester (Wallai'H and 
IJeschke), 1906, A., i, 565. 

4-Metliyl(7/(A;hexan-l-oI-l -acetic acid 

(VVallach and Evans), 1906, A., i, 

566. 
l-Methyl7/rA;hexan-4-ol-4-acetic acids, 

a- and 0- (Makckwam) and Mktii', 

1906, A., i, 360. 
l-Methyl'7/'/()hexan-3- and -4-01--'- 

butyric acids, ethyl esters (Wai.i.acm 

and JiKNisciii.Ei;), 1908, A., i, 

405. 
1 Methyli //,/()hexan-4-ol/v('butyric acid, 

ethyl ester CWallacii and CmnicH- 

ill) 1908, A., i, 406. 



r/.s-l -Methyl', '/'/"hexan lol-3-carboxylic 
acid; lactone ol', and it< ciiiversion 
into cw-l-bromo-l -niethylcyclohexane 
-.3-carboxylic acid (1'erkix and Tat- 
teusall), li"07, T., 495. 

l-Metliyl'7/'/ohexan-2-ol-3-carboxylic 
acid (Gardnei;, Perkix, and Wxi- 
.son), 1910, T., 1766. 

fM-Metliyl'-7/(i'chexan-3-ol-4-carboxylic 
acid (Chou and Perkin), 1911, T., 
532. 

l-Methyl'7/(7rjhexan-4-ol 3-carboxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester (Garkner, 
Perkin, and Wat.son), 1910, T., 
1770; P., 137. 

'■^si-Methyl' 7/cV"hexan-6-ol-3-carb- 
oxylic acid and its lactone (Fishei; 
and Peukix), 1908, T., 1883. 

^rt/;s-l-Metliyl(7/'76ihexan-6-ol-3-carb- 
oxylic acid, sj^nthesis of (Fisher and 
Perkin), 1908, T., 1882. 

l-Methyl'7/(,V('liexan-2-ol-4-carboxylic 
acids, '-is- and trans-, ami their con- 
version into l-ineth\d-A'-cyclohexeiie- 
4-carboxylic acid (Mei.drum and 
Peiikin), 1908, T., 1416 ; P., 187. 

l-Methylc^/'7"hexan-2-ol-6 carboxylic 
acids, cis- and (nais-, and the lactone 
of the c/.s-acid (Baudisch and Per- 
kin), 1909, T., 1887; P., 249. 

dl- and '/-l-Methylr//'/f;hexan-3-oI-4- 
carboxylic acids (Garuxku, Pekkin, 
and AVat.son), 1910, T., 1767. 

l-MethyI'7/'V()hexaii-3-ol-5 carboxylic 
acids, f/.v- and tnm.s-, an<l the lactone 
of the ri.s-acid (Meldru.m and Per- 
kin), 1909, T., 1897: P., 249. 

l-Methyl'7/</"hexan 4-ol-2 carboxylic 
acids, 'v'^- and trmis-X and H (Hat- 
DiscH, HiBBEur, and Perkin), 1909, 
T., 1877 ; P., 249. 

lMetliyl'7/'/(*hexan-3ol-3-o-propioiiic 
acid and its silver salt (HAWoiirH, 
Perkin, and Wam.ach), 1911, T., 
126. 
ethyl ester (.Wailath and EvAN.-\ 
1908, A., i, 404. 

l-Methyl.'/</ohexan4-ol 4 propionic 
acid (Wai.i.aih and Evans), 190^, 
A., i, 404. 

l-Methylr// A'hexan-1-ol-l-o-propionic 
acids vWaii.acii and Rextschler), 
1909, A., i. 384. 

Methylhexanone, oxidation of (Mark- 
own ikuki\ 1903, A., i, 843. 

7 Methylhexau-6-one (Koiu,er\ 1907, 
A., i, 1051. 

5-MethyIhexan-;8one (Ci-arkk), 190S. 
A., i, 591. 

l-Methyl<'/c7"hexan-2-one (Kay and 
Perkix), 1905, T., 1070. 



1375 Metliylcyc^ohexanonecarb 



l-Methylfy^ohexan^-one and its seiiii- 

carbazoiie (Biiuveai'lt and Chkk- 

EAU), 1906, A., i, 513. 
oxidation of (]\I arkowmkokkj, 1900, 

A., i, 836 ; 190;"i, A., i, 141. 
tiaiisfonnation of \-:I- into 1:3-, and 

tlieii' oximes and benzoyl derivatives 

(Wallach and Fkanke), 1901, A., 

i, 424. 
seinicarbazoncs of (Nametkin), 1910, 

A., i, 830. 
l-Methyl'v/r^fohexan^-one, 3-bionio-, 3- 

chloro-, and 3-liydioxy- (Kotz and 

Steinhorst), 1911, A., i, 211. 
icfmhvomo- (MrKAi), 1909, A., i, 

146. 
l-Methylcyo/ohexan-S-one and its oxime 

and semicarliazone (I'ehkin and 

Tatteiisall), 1905, T., 1088. 
optical isoinerisni of, and its oximes 

and tlieir benzoyl derivatives (Wai.- 

lach and Kemte), 1904, A., i, 

755. 
action of alkyl iodides on tlie sodium 

derivative of (Halleii), 1905, A., i, 

214. 
condensation of, with etliyl a-bromo- 

projiionate (Wallach and Evans), 

1908, A., i, 404. 
action of potassium hydroxide on a 

mixture of, witli phenylacctylene 

(Beutuond), 1905, A., i, 775. 
azine of, conversion of, into l-mcth}'!- 

cycloliexyl-3-iiydrazine (Kunek), 

1908, A., i, 106. 
hydrazone and other derivatives of 

"(Merkin), 1911, A., i, 64. 
l-Methylryr/fyhexan-S-one, 4-bromo-, 4- 
chloro-, and l-hydroxj'- (Ivciiz and 
HrEiNHOUsT), 1911, A., i, 211. 
lMethyl(7yc/()hexan-4-one and its semi- 

carbazone (rEiiKiN), 1906, T., 836. 
condensation of, with ethyl o-bromo- 

]iropionate (Wallaoh and Evans), 

1908, A., i, 404. 
compounds from (Wallach and 

Evans), 1907, A., i, 618. 
synthesis of tertiary idcoliols fnim 

(Saraiiei; and Mailiie), 1906, A., 

i, 254. 
1 Methyl(7/'/(;hexan-4-one, 3-bromo-, 3- 

chloro-, and Sdiydroxy- (Kiirz and 

Steiniioust), 1911, A., i, 211. 
3:5-rf/oximino-, and its dibenzoatc, 
phenylhydriizone, semicarbazone, 
and trioximc (Pioiisrui;), 1910, A., 
i, 179. 
Methyl'//''/ohexanones, and tiie corre- 
sponding mitliylcyi'lohexanols (Sa- 
BATiKii and Maii.he), 1905, A., i, 
275. 



Methyl'V/'A'hexanones, action of light 
on (CiAMiciAN and SiLUEii), 1908, 
A., i, 277. 
2-, 3-, and 4-, ])ro])erties of, and tlieir 
oximes (Wallach), 1906, A., i, 
514. 
glycidic esters of (Dakzens), 1907, 
A., i, 627. 
condensation of, with ethyl a-bromo 
isobutyrate (Wai,lai'I1 and Chukch- 
ill), 1908, A., i, 406. 
coidensation of, with ethyl chloro- 
acetate (D.\kzkn.s and Lefehure), 
1906, A., i, 431. 
condensation of, with ethyl a-bromo- 
/t-butyraie (Wallach and Rent- 
schler), 1908, A., i, 405. 
l-Methylc//c7ohexan-3-one-4 acetic acid, 
ethyl ester, and its semicarbazone 
(Kotz and Kaysek), 1907, A., i, 60. 
l-MethyU7/t/r;hexan-3-one-4-acetic 4- 
carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, and its 
scinicariiazoiie (Koiz and Bieber), 

1907, A., i, 60. 
l-Methyl'7/'/"hexan 2-one-l-carboxyIic 

acid, ethyl ester, and its semicarb- 
azone, synthesis of (KuTZ and 
MicHELs), 1907, A., i, 58. 

l-Metliylc//''''ihexan-2-one-3-carboxylic 
acid (Gakdnei!, Pekkin, and Wat- 
son), 1910, T., 1765 ; P., 137. 

l-Methyl'7Av'(diexan-2 one-4-carboxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester, oxime, and 
semicarliazonc, preparation of (Mel- 
r.jUM and Peukin), 190S, T., 1425. 

l-Methylr//'('nhexaii-2-one-5-carboxylic 
acid and its oxime anil semicarbazone, 
synthesis of (Flsheii and Pkiikin), 

1908, T., 1880. 
l-Metliyl(V/'Vohexan-2-one-6-carboxyli& 

acid and its semicarbazone (Bau- 
DLscii and I'EKKIN), 1909, T., 1886. 
l-Methyl'/A V'/hexan 3-one-4carboxylic 
acid, ethyl ester, and its com- 
pound with phenylhvdrazine 
(KoTzandHE,ssE\ 1906, A., i,88. 
anilinoanilidc from, and ([uinazo- 
linc derivative (Kiirz and Mer- 
KEL), 1909, A., i, 1.'.7. 
l-MethylrytV(5hexan-3-one-4-carboxylic 
acid, 4-ehloro- and 1-bromo-, ethyl 
esters (KriTz), ]91(i, A., i, 259. 
1 -Methyl'V/(7f)hexan-3 one - 5-carboxylic 
acid and its ethvl ester (Meldrum 
and Pekkin), 190"'9, T., 1899. 
l-Methyl'7/'/()hexan-3-one-6 carboxylic 
acid, ethyl ester (Skiia and Paal), 
1911, A., i, 449. 
l-MethyI'7/'/"hexan-4-one-3-carboxylic 
acid ((iAKDNEi;, Peukin, and Wat- 
son), 1910, T., 1769 ; P., 137. 



I 



Methylc?/c?ohexanonecarb . . . 1376 



1-Methylf //c/ohexan-2- aii(l-4-one-3-carb- 
oxylic acids, ntliyl esters, and their 
semicarbazones {Kin/, and Michels), 
1906, A., i, GtJG. 

dl- and f/-l-Methyl'7/'/ohexan-3-one-4- 
carboxylic acids, and tl)eir ethyl 
esters (Garknek, 1'eukix, and Wat- 
son), 1910, T., ]767 ; P., 137. 

l-Methylt7/rA)hexan-2-one-l:3-dicarb- 
oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and its seini- 
carbazone, synthesis of (KuTZ and 
Michels), 1907, A., i, 58. 

l-Metliyl'7/r^ohexan-3-one4-dicar boxy- 
lie acid, ethyl ester (K<riz and Hak- 
zEii), 1907, A., i, 59. 

l-Methyl(V/'7'Jhexan-3-one-/// nitro- 
phenylhydrazone (Boiische, Witte, 
and BoTHE), 1908, A., i, :367. 

3-Metliylhexan-5-one-7-ol and its semi- 
carbazone (Gauthieu), 1911, A., i, 
415. 

l-Methylr//rZf)liexan-3one-l-ol-4:6-di- 
carboxylic acid, etiiyl ester, and its 
dienolic isonieride (1;\ue), 1904, A., i, 
748. 

l-Methyltv/'fohexan 2-one 3-oxalic acid, 
ethyl ester (KOtz and Michels), 
1906, A., i, 666. 

l-Methyl'7/'A)hexan-3-one-4-oxalic acid 
and its ethyl ester and their seniicarli- 
azones (Kurz and Hesse), 1906, A., 
i, 88. 

3-Methylt7A7ohexanonephenylcarbamic 
acid hydrazo)ie (B()KS( he and Meiik- 
WITZ), 1904, A., i, 946. 

i8-4-Methylo?/'7r*hexan 2-onyl-)8 phenyl- 
ethyl styryl ketone (OiiriKsHANKs 
and Schwvzei;), 1912, A., i, 785. 

l-Methyl-S-'v/c/nhexanoxide, sodium 
derivative, action of aromatic alde- 
hydes on (Halleu and JIarch), 
1905, A., i, 771. 

jS-Methyl'V/c/ohexanyl hydrogen phtha- 
late (TsciiEciKtwirscH), 1907, A., i, 
420. 

Methyl '//cAihexanyl ketone and its 
/)-nitroiilieiiyliiydva/oiie (v. Braun), 
1907, A., i,' 893. 

7-Methyl-A/^-hexene (Rjelot:ss), 1912, 
A., i, 229. 

l-Methyl-Ai-o/r^ohexene and its di- 
bromidc (Zelinsky and Gcrskv), 
1908, A., i, 722. 
and its chloronitrosite (Fawofisky 
and BomiMANN). 1908, A., i, 15. 

l-Methyl-A*(7/r7(/hexene, 4-bronio- 

(1'erkin), 1911, T., 760. 

l-Methyl-A''-(')/f/ohexene and its chloro- 
hydrin, oxide, and chloro-ketone 
(Markownikofk and Stadnikoef), 
1903, A., i, 803. 



Methyl'-.'/'Vr/hexenes {lirptcuuiphlhylcnef) 
(Markowxikoff), 1903, A., i, 19, 
157 ; (Markownikoff and Stad- 
nikoff), 1903, A., i, 803. 

structure of, and some of their com - 
liounds (Markownikoff), 1904, 
A., i, 383, 384. 
1-Methyl-A'- and -A--<-yrZohexene8, 

nitrosates, nitrosites. and nitrosochlor- 

ides, and dihalogen derivatives 

(MuRAT), 1909, A., i, 148. 
l-Methyl-Ai-r(/t/ohexene-2-acetic acid 

and its ethyl ester (Wallach and 

Beschke), 1906, A., i, 565. 
1 -Methyl', '/cA'hexene-3-acetic acid, con- 
stitution of, and its amide, dibromide, 

and nitrile (Wallach and Beschke), 

1906, A., i, 565. 
l-Methyl-A--r.//'7'»hexeiie-3-acetic acid 

and its nitrile, and a-cyano- and its 

etlivl ester (Harding andHAWORiH), 

1910, T., 494. 
l-Methyl'7/'7"hexene-4-acetic acid and 
its amide ami nitrile (Wallach 
and Evans), 1907, A., i, 618. 

and its silver salt (Wallach and 
Evans), 1906, A.,i, 566. 
1 -Methyl- A^-r//e^ohexene-4-acetic acid 

a'ld its ethyl ester and nitrile (Hard- 

iNc, Hawoi;th, and Perkin), 1908, 

T., 1967 ; P., 230. 
1 -Methyl- A^-'7A/i9hexene-4-acetic acid, 

a-eyano-, and its ethyl ester (Hard inc, 

HAWoi!TH,and Perkin), 19u8,T..1963. 
2-, 3-, and 4-Methylcw/ohexeneacetyl 

chlorides (Darzens and Rost), 1911, 

A., i, 988. 
Methyl(//'7"hexenealdehyde8. See Tetra- 

liydrotiilualdehydes. 
4-Methyl-A^-(7/tV(;hexene-l-/.wbutyric 

acid and its ethyl ester (Wallach), 

1906, A.,i, 682. 
1 -Methyl .'/t/"hexene-/' -butyric acids and 

thrirethvl esters and silver salts (Wal- 

L\rHandKENrscHLEi!),1908,A.,i,405. 
l-Methyl'7/tV"hexene-2-, -3-, and -4-/N0- 

butyric acids and their derivatives 

(Wallach and Churchill), 1908, 

A., i, 406. 
Methyl';'/'7'ihexenecarboxylic acid 

((Jardnep., Pkrkin, and Wai.sun), 

1910. P., 137. 
IMethyl-A^-r//' /"hexene-2-carboxylic 

acid ami its oxidation ami etiiyl ester 
iKAV and Perkin), 1905, T.,"l072. 
1 Methyl- A^-i7/,/iihexene-2carboxylic 
acid and its .tlivi ester (Pekkin), 

1911, T., 754. 

1 Methyl- A^-'7/'/"hexene2-carboxylic 
acid, and its ethvl ester (Peukin), 
1911, T., 734 ; P.", 95. 



izil 



Methylc?/c?ohexenon6 



1 - Methyl- A*-''//rA)hexene -2- cafboxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester and l:6-'/i- 
broiiio- (Pkrkin), 1911, T., 738 ; 
P., 95. 

l-Methyl-A^-rvrZc)hexene-3-carboxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester (1'kilkix iiml 
TatteusaliO, 190G, P., -269; 1907, 
T., 496. 

(^-Methyl- A^-f7/rVohexene-3-carboxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester (Pekkin), 
1910, P., 97. 

'//-Methyl- A'-rv'7')hexene-3-carboxylic 
acid, resolution of, its optiiuiUy active 
coni|)onents and their ethyl esters 
(LUKF and Perkin), 1911, T., 521 ; 
P., 57. 

(ZM-Methyl-A*-(7/(A)hexene-3-carb- 
oxylic acid, etliyl estei- (Prukin), 

1910, T., 2146. 
l-Methyl-A^-r//r7f;hexene-3-carboxylic 

acid and its calcium salt and ethyl 
ester, synthesis of (Fisher and 
PicuKiN), 1908, T., 1885; P., 228. 
lMethyl-A'-(7/'7ohexene-4-carboxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester (Pekkin), 
1904, T., 657 ; P., 86. 
formation of, from cis- and frans-l- 
methylcycloliexan-2-ol-4-carboxylic 
acids (Mk.i.drum anil Perkin), 
1908, T., 1416 ; P., 187. 
f//-l-Methyl-A^-rvr;ohexene-4carboxylic 
acid, resolution of (F1.--HE1; and 
Perkin), 1908, T., 1871; P., 228. 
l-Methyl-A'-'7/(7oliexene-4 carboxylic 
acid and its optically active modi- 
fications (Perkin), 1906, T., 835; 
(Kay and Perkin), 1906, T., 840 ; 
P., 72. 
and its ethyl ester (Perkix and 
PlcKLE.s), 1905, T., 645 ; P., 130. 
ethyl ester, density, magnetic rota- 
tion, antl refractive power uf 
(Perkin), 1906, T., 852. 
fM -Methyl- A'-(7/r/«hexene-4-carboxylic 
acid and its rtliyl ester (Chuu and 
Pekkin), 1911, T., 53;) ; P., 57. 
ris- and <m».s-l-Methyl-A^-'7/<7(yhexene- 
2-caiboxylic acids and tlieir ethyl 
esters and 2:i<-di\nou)o- (Pekkin), 

1911, T., 750. 

1-Methyl-A'- and A^-r//. /ohexene-3- 
carboxylic acids and I heir ethyl esters, 
and oxidation, and ri'action of llie 
esters with inajjnesium methyl iodide 
(Pekkin and Ta iti'.ksali,), 1905, T., 
lOS.".. 

ril-, (■/-, and /-l-Methyl-A^-cz/c/i/hexene- 
3-carboxylic acids and their etiiyl 
esters anil caleium salt of the former 
(Perkin), 1910, T., 2138, 2140, 
2142. 



1-Methyl- A^-f // -''(hexene^iG-dione (1 :3- 

(likcto-i-inrtliylldrah]ii.lriiIiri)\i'(ir), 

jientacliloro- (ZiNCKE, SciiNBiDER, 

and Emmekich), 1903, A., i, 

759. 
a-l-Methyl-A^-ryryohexene-S-propionic 

acid and its nitrile, and a-cyano- and 

its methyl ester (Haruim; and 

Haworth), 1910, T., 496. 
o-l -Methyl- A'-'7/rA7hexene-4-propionic 

acid and its methyl ester and nitrile, 

and a-cyano-, and its methyl ester 

(Harding, Haworth, and Perkin), 

1908, T., 1973. 
l-Methyl'7/'Vnhexenepropionic acids and 

their ethyl esters and silver salts 

(Wai.lach and Evan.s), 1908, A., i, 

404. 
SMethylhexenoic acid (Knoevenagel), 

1905, A., i, 169. 
5-Methyl-A"-hexenoic acid, a-cyauo- 

(Knoevenauel), 1905, A., i, 

169. 
^c/V. -Methylhexenol, ozonide of (Har- 
ries and Langheld), 1906, A., i, 

226. 
-y-Methyl-A^-hexen-o-ol, and its acetate 

and chloride (Aeklmann), 1910, A., i, 

455. 
S-Methyl-A^-hexen-5-ol (Gry), 1908, 

A., i, 307. 
C-Methyl-A^-hexen-5-ol and its acetate 

(Rkif), 1908, A., i, 847. 
5-Methyl-A*-hexen-'y-ol and its acetate 

(Arelmann), 1908, A,, i, 2. 
l-Methyl-Ai'"r2).(;,y,/r,hexen-2-ol, acetate 

oi (Mannich and Hancu), 1908, A., 

i, 276. 
lMethyl-Ai-c2/c/ohexen-2-oI, 3:3:4:5:5:6- 

//cxachloro- (Zincke and Pfaffenu- 

urf), 1912, A., i, 964. 
l-Methyl-A^-r//«toliexen-4-ol, acetate of 

(Mannich and Hancu), 1908, A., 

i, 276. 
l-Methyl-A'-ryr/z/hexen 4-ol 2-carb- 

oxylic acid and its lactone (Bauimsch, 

IliimKiir, and Perkin), 1909, T., 

1881 ; P., 249. 
1-Methyl A'-'V'7ohexen-2-ol-6-one 

(Bi,AisE and Maike), 1908, A., i, 392. 
/8-Methyl-A3-hexen-S-one (Blaise and 

JIaikk), 1909, A., i, 85. 
l-Methyl-A''-(7/tVr>hexen-2-one and its 
seiiiicarl)a/one(Kiii/. and Steinhorst), 

1911, A., i, 211. 
l-Methyl-A'-'-//t/"hexen-3-one, isomerism 
of (^Kaiik and Eiikenstein), 1907, 
A., i, 626; (Rare and Pom.ock), 
1912, A., i, 987. 
addition of ethyl aceloacetate to 
(Kaue), 1904, A., i, 509. 

4 u 



Methylcycfohexenone 



1378 



l-Methyl-A'-rvr7n-hexen-3-one, semi- 

cailwzoiie of (Simonsen and Storey), 

l'J09, T., -J 112. 
l-Methyl-A^-c//«;/('hexen-3-one and its 

heniicaibazone(Koi'Z and STEI^'HOR.ST), 

1911, A., i, 211. 
l-Methyl-A^-o/c^hexen-4-one and its 

seniicaibazone (KoTZ and Stein- 

hoiist), 1911, A., i, 211. 
l-Methyl-A*-<'7/cif»hexen-5-oiie and its 

semicarbazonc (KuTZ and Gkethe), 

1910, A., i, 25. 

1-Methyl //c/oliexen-3-one-6-carboxylic 
acid, ethyl ester (Skita and Paal), 

1911, A., i, 449. 

1-Methyl- A^-c//(;fohexeii-3-one-6-carb' 

oxylic acid, ethyl ester {Hmjc- 
iiHuiiis ester), and its seinicarb- 
azQne (Rabe and Rahm), 1905, A., 
i,348 ; (Meuling),1905,A., i, 350. 
tautnmerism of (Rabe and Si'ENCE), 
1906, A., i, 89. 

2-Methyl-A2-t7/cA>hexen-4-one-l-carb- 
oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and its deriva- 
tives (Dieckmann), 1912, A., i, 857. 

l-Metliyl-A3-(?/cfohexen-5-one-4-carb- 
oxylic acid and its ethyl ester (Kiirz 
and Gkethe), 1910, A., i, 25 ; (Kurz), 
1910, A., i, 258. 

1-Methyl- A^-c//c/ohexen-3-one-4:6- 

dicarboxylic acid, ethyl ester, des- 
niotropy of, and its sodium salt, p- 
nitrophouylhydrazoue, and seinicarb- 
azone (Rabe, Si-encb:, and Ehuen- 
sTEix), 1908, A., i, 530. 

7-Methyl-A«-hexenoylacetic acid, ethyl 
ester (Moukeit and Delange), 1903, 
A., i, 400. 

MethyltJ/rZohexenylglycidic acid, ethyl 
ester (Uakzens and RosT), 1910, A., 
i, 85«. 

1-Methyl- A^-f.)/(7ohexenylideneacetic 
acid, ethyl ester (Auwek.s. and 
EisEXumi;), 1911, A., ii, 783. 

1 -Methyl'7/(;A'hexenylidene-3-cyano- 
acetic acid, ethvl ester (Knoevena- 
cEi, and M(ittkk), 1905, A., i, 62. 

a-Mcthyl-Ay-hexinen-/8-ol (Dupont), 
1909, A., i, 54(5. 

/J-Methyl-»-hexoamide (FaubKxVkabki- 

KEN AOItM. F. liAYEll & CO. ), 1911, 

A., i, 259. 
a-Methylhexoic acid and its esters, 

amide, and chloride (Rasetti), 1905, 

A., i, 561. 
a-Methylhexoic acid, bromo-, and its 
etliyl ester (lii.AisE and Lutt- 
kinukk), 1905, A., i, 628. 

5-cyano-, and its silver salt, prepara- 
tion of (Best and Tiioi:1'E), 1909, 
T., 706. 



a-Methylhexoic acid, /3-imino-a-cyano-, 
ethyl ester (Baron, Remfry, and 
Thorpe), 1904, T., 1755. 

j8-Methylhexoic acid, d-bromo-, and 
o-iodo-, j^uaiacol esters of(FAUBEN- 

FABRIKEX VOKM. F. BAYER & CO.), 

1911, A., i, 630. 
a-cyauo-, and its ethyl ester (Far- 
BENFABRIKEX VOKM. F. Bayek & 
Co.), 1911, A., i, 259. 
7-Methylhexoic acid (Ciamician and 

SiLiiER), 1908, A., i, 277. 
a-Methyl-/;- and -(so-hexoic acids, a- 
amino-, copper .salts and their uitriles, 
hydrochlorides of (v. Gulewitsch and 
Wa.smus), 1906, A., i, 410. 
a-Methylhexonitrile, a-hydroxj^- 

(Ulti^e), 1909, A., i, 294. 
Methyl-n- and -/so-hexoylacetic acids, 
etliyl esters (Locquin), 1904, A., i, 
552. 
^-Methylhexyl iodide (Zelinsky and 

Prschkval.'<ky), 1908, A., i, 845. 
Methylt7/(7ohexyI t/tbromide [hcptanapli- 
tliillcae dibromide) (Stadxikoff), 
1904, A., i, 666. 
3-hydrosulphide (BoKscHE and 
Lange), 1907, A.,i, 599. 
l-Methylc7/r/((hexyl-4-acetic acid and its 
halogen derivatives, amide, and 
nitrile (Wallach and Evan.'^), 
1907, A., i, 619. 
and its silver salt, and o-bromo-, and 
its ethyl ester, and /3-bromo-, and 
a-liydroxy, and its silver salt (Pek- 
KiN and Pope), 1908, T., 1081. 
l-Methylc/^(/ohexyl-4-acetic acid, 4- 
bromo-, preparation of (Pekkin and 
Pope), 1911, T., 1513. 
3:4-(//bromo-, and 3:4-f//hydroxy-, and 
its lactone (Harding, Haworth, 
and Perkix), 1908, T., 1969. 
4 -bi omo-3-hydroxy-, lactone of (Hard- 
ing, Haworth, and Perkix), 1908, 
T., 1970. 
(II-, f!-, and /-Methyl'7/c/('hexyl-4-acetic 
acids, a- and )3-4-rf/hromo- (Perkix 
and Pope), 1911, T., 1518. 
4-Methyl(//(7t»hexylacetyI cliloride 

(Darzexs and Ko.st), 1911, A., i, 
!t88. 
;3Methyl-)3hexylacrylic acid (Gardxer 

and Haworth), 1909, T., 1964. 
^-Methyl-yS-hexylacrylonitrile (Gard- 
ner and Haworth), 1909, T., 
1964. 
/8-Methyl'7/(7()hexyl allyl ether (Haller 

and March). 1904, A., i, 751. 
7 Methylhexylamine, fhydroxy-, and 
its oxalate (WoHi, and Maac;), 1911, 
A., i, 25. 



1379 



Methylhydantoin 



4'-Methyl''.'/r^)hexylamino-4-methyl- 

ri/r7ohexane anrl it.s jdienyli Miliamirle 
(Saratipmi and Mailiik), r.H2, A., i, 
1 0:3. 
l-Methyl'7/r/ohexylamylamine (Wal- 

i.Acii), 1906, A., i, 161. 
3-Methyl-l-hexylbenzoxazole, 5-hydi- 
oxy- (Hkniiuii and Opfekmann), 
1904, A, i, 934. 
Methylhexylcarbinol, lesolutioii of 
(PicKAiU) and Kenyun), 1907, T. , 
•20.^.8 ; P., 2^6. 
(Mttethyl-/'-hexylcarbinol, salts of (llii.- 
lUTcn), I'JIl, T., 222 ; P., 6. 
.stryclmine salt of the hydri>j,'cii 
jditlialate of (Pkjkauu and Ken- 
Yox), 1911, T., 61. 
Methyh'i'/hexylcarbinol and its acetate 

(Bi-ELENs), 1909, A., i, 78. 
l-Methylr//rA;hexyl-4-carbinol and its 
bromide (Peiikix and I'ope), 1908, 
T., 1078. 
^-l-Methylf2/(^hexyl-4-chlorobromo- 
acetic acid, 4-chloio- (Perkin and 
Poi'E), 1911, T., 1.'.27. 
2:4- and 4:2-Methylhexyldihydro-6- 
pyridones, S-cyano- (Iwsugmu), 1905, 
A., i, 610, 
l-Methylr//r /()hexyl-3-hydrazine, forma- 
tion of (Ki.rNKR), 1908, A., i, 106. 
derivatives of (Mekkin), 1911, A., i, 
64. 
Methyl'//' /'(hexylhydrazoncmethylr'/cA*- 
hexanone (Kijneu), 1908, A., i, 107. 
1-Methyl' //'7<:'hexylidene-4-acetic acid 
and its ethyl estt'r (Peukix and 
Pope), 1906, P., 107. 
exiieriments on the synthesis of, ami 
its ethyl ester (Pei;kin and Pui-k), 
1908, T., lOVfj ; P., 145 ; (Haudinc, 
Haworth, and Pekkin), 1908, T., 
194;J ; P., 2:30. 
molecular contiguration of (Evere.st), 

1911, P., 285. 
optical isomeridea of (Perkin and 
Pui'E), 1906, P., 108; (Makck- 
WAM) and Meth), 1906, A., i, 360, 
584, 663. 
ojjtically active derivatives of (Pekkin 
and PDI'E), 1911, T., 1510 ; P., 212. 
resolution of, and bruciiie salts of the 
"'- and /-acids (Peiikin, PiH'E, and 
Wam.ach), 1909, T., 1789. 
anude of (WAr.i.Acii), 1909, A.,i, ;;84. 
fM-Methyl'//' /"hexylidene-4-acetic acid, 
rotatory power of (I'KitKiN and Porr.), 
1911, T., 1525. 
2- and 3-Methyl'//'A'hexylideneacetic 
acids and their ethyl and methyl 
esters (AuwEKS and EM.i.ngek), 1912, 
A., i, 188. 



d- and M-Methyl'//</"hexylidene-4- 

bromoacetic acid (Pekkin ami Pope^ 

1911, T., 1521. 
Methyl hexyl ketone and its o.xime and 
semicarbazone (MouREU and De- 
i.ANGEj, 1903, A., i, 400. 

sendcarbazone of (HouvEAn/r and 
Loi'^jiN), 1905, A., i, 18. 
Methyl /whexyl ketone and its methyl 

ether (BuEi.ENs), 1909, A., i, 78. 
Methylhexylketoxime (Fulda), 1903, 

A., 1, 199. 
l-Methyl'//'-/"hexyl-4-malonic acid and 

its ethyl ester and potassium salt, and 

o-bromo-, and its ethyl ester (Hope 

and Pekkin), 1909, T., 1367 ; P., 

207. 
Methyl' //'/ohexylmethylf7/<7yhexylidene- 

hydrazine (Meiikin), 1911, A., i, 64. 
l-Methyl'//c/('hexyl methyl ketone and 

its semicarbazone (Waij.Ach and 

Hawoktii), 1912, A., i, 569. 
l-Methyl'-i/'7"hexyl methyl ketone, 4- 

hydroxy-, and its oxime and send- 
carbazone (Wallach), 1910, A., i, 

569. 
A-Methyl'7yt7ahexyl-<S'-^*-nitrobenzyl"'t- 

thiourethane (v. Braun), 1903, A., 

i, 15. 
Methyl/v'hexylpinacone (Clarke), 1909, 

A., i, 125. 
l-Methylc//'/'<hexyl-4-tartronic acid and 

its barium salt (Hoi'E and Perkin), 

1909, T.. 1368. 
//-Methylhippuric acid, ethyl ester, and 

nitrilc (Ki.acjes and Haack), 1903, 

A., i, 560. 
Methylhomocaraphoric acids, a- and /3- 

(AliNcaiN), 1904, A., i, 138. 
A'-Methylhomo-cincholeupone and mero- 

quinenine and their esters and salts 

(Koenics, HERNHARr, aiid Ibele), 

1907, A., i, 717. 
Methylhomoeriodictyol (Power and 

TiTiN), 1907, T., 895. 
2 -Methylhomolimonene {'2-)nefhi/fdi- 

hydrocarvenr) and its hydrobromide 

(RrpE and Kmmerich), 1908, A., i, 

433. 
Methylhomonarceine and its ethyl ester 

:iiid tliiir h vdrochlorides (Ta.MBAcH 

and ,Iai;im;i;)',' 1906, A., i, 880. 
A'-Methylhomopapaverinium derivatives 

(Decker and Pinant), 1908, A., i, 

205. 
Methylhomophthalic acid, hydroxy-, 

mi'tliyl islcr, a- and &-. /^'-nitrobenzo- 

ates of (^DiKiKMANN ami Meiser). 

1908, A., i, 895. 
1-Methylhydantoin and bromo- (Andre- 

a.scm), 1903, A., i, 157. 



Methjrlhydantoin 



1380 



1 Metliylhydantoin, action of broinineoii 
((Jaisuikl), 1P06, A., i, 634. 

/S-acetyl derivaLive (Siemonsen), 1904, 
A. 'i, 952. 
3-Methylhydantoin, ineparation of 
(Wkitznkii), 1908, A., i, 841. 

oxiineand plieiiylhydrazone (Schmidt 
and Thumann), 1912, A., i, 
719. 
3-Methylhydantoin, cliloro-, and liydr- 

oxy- (BEHKEXDand Niemeyek), 1909, 

A.', i, 258. 
4-Methylhydantoin {a.-lailylmrhain klc) 

and related compounds, action of 

Inomine on (Gabiuei,), 1907, A., i, 

90. 
4-Methylhydantoin, 2-thio- (Wheelei:, 

Nicoi,et, and JoHXSON), 1911, A., i, 

10:_!2. 
Methylhydantoins, isomerism of tl]e 

(Hakries and Weis.s), 1903, A., i, 

738 ; (Hai!i;ie.s), 1908, A., i, 573. 
1-Methylhydantoylamide, 5-hydroxy- 

(Bii/rz and Toi'i'), 1911, A., i, 

692. 
a-Methylhydracrylic acid and its phenyl- 

liydrazide antl plienylur('tlianc(BLAl.'SE 

and Hki;man), l'.t09, A., i, 633. 
Methylhydrasteine, "xiniino-derivative 

of (Kabe and McMillan), 1911, A., 

i, 77. 
1-Methylhydrastinine liydrocliloride 

(FAKUENFAlilMKEN VoKM. F. BAYEU 

k (Jo.), 1911, A., i, 1015. 
J) Methylhydratropaldehyde and its 
semicarbiizoni! (ArwEUs), 1906, A., 
i, 963; (Daiizens), 1907, A., i, 
1 82. 
/)-Methylhydratropic acid, a-ciiloro- 

(AuwERs), lii06. A., i, 963. 
Methylhydrazine, acyl derivatives, con- 
stitution of (MicHAELLs and 11 a d- 
anck), 1908, A., i, 1020. 
Methylhydrazine, nitroso-, and its 
benzoyl derivative (Thiele), 1910, A., 
i, 888. 
A^-Methylhydrazobenzene (llAs.st)\v and 

Bekcei;), 1911, A., i, 821. 
A'-Methylhydrazo-d-toluene \ Rassow 

and Beckki;), 1911, A., i, 932. 
tW-Methylhydrindamine, resolution of 
(Tatteksall), 1903, P., 287 ; 1904, 
T., 169 ; (KiPriNc), 1909, T., 411 ; 
v., 55. 
rf-broniocampborsulphonates, isomeric 
(Tatteksall and Kiri'iNi;). 1903, 
T., 918 ; P., 145 ; (Kipping), 1903, 
T., 937 ; P., 166. 
d-chlorocanii)horsu]plionates, iso- 

meric (Tattersall), 1903, P., 288 ; 
1904, T., 169. 



^ Methyl-a-hydrindamine and its 

jilaiinii blcjride> and li^iizo}'! deriva- 

lives (Kipi'iNc and Clakke), 1903, 

T., 913. 
<U-)ir ^-Methylhydrindamine. See ill- 

Nronii'thyllivdrindamine. 
1-Methyl-l-hydrindenol, 2:2:3:3-f;j- 

bronio- (Si.MONl.s and Kiuschten), 

1912, A., i, 270. 
2-Methyl-l-hydrindone and its oxime 
(Kii'i'iNc and Clauke), 1903, T., 
915. 

and its phenylhydrazone and senii- 
carbazonc (Mitchell and Thokpe), 
1910, T., 2275. 

oxidation of (Salway and Kipping), 
1909, T., 166 ; P., 16. 
2-MethyI-l-hydnndone,broino- (Salway 

and KiPPiNi;), 1909, T., 170. 
4-Methyl-l-hydrindone, 7-hydroxy-, and 

ils derivatives (Auaveks), 1912, A., i, 

107. 
l-Methyl-2-hydrindone and its semi- 

carbazone (AVallach and Beschke), 

1904, A., i, 987. 
l-Methyl-2-hydrindone, l:3:3-</(chloio- 
5-bromo-(Fi!iEs and Hempelmann), 
1909, A., i, 810. 

o-cyano-, and its [ihenyllivdrazone 
(MooKE and Thokfe), 1908, T., 
181 ; P., 13. 
3-Methyl-l-hydrindone-2-acetic acid, 3- 

bydroxy-, lactone and seinicarbazoue 

of (Stobue and Rose), 1904, A., i, 

503. 
2-Methyl-l-hydrindone-2-carboxylic 

acid, etbyl ester, and its semicarb- 

azonc (Mitchell and Thokpe), 1910, 

T., 2274. 
y-Methylhydrocinnamic acid. See j3-y>- 

Tolyl]>ro|)ionic acid. 
a-Methylhydrocotarnine and its additive 

!.alts iFKEi-NiO, 1904, A., i, 187. 
1-Methylhydrocotarnine. oxidation of 

(Fkeunu and Reitz), 1906, A., i, 

601. 
3-[2Methylhydrocoumarilyl]-4-methyl- 

coumarin i^FiUKs and Volk\ 1911, 

A., i, 20:!. 
l-[2-Methylhydrocoumarilyl]-2-methyl- 

hydrocoumarone and its oxime (Fkies 

and V..LK), 1911, A., i, 203. 
a-Methylhydrohydrastinine and its salts 

(Fkkuni) and Ledekek), 1911, A., i, 

906. 
l-Methylhydrothymine,5-bromo-4-hydr- 

o\v-,and 5-nitro-4-bv(lroxy- (Johnson 

anil ri.APp), 190S, A., i, 835. 
3-Methylhydrothymine, 5-nitro-4-hydr- 

oxy- i^JuHN.soN and Clapp), 1908, A., 

i, 836. 



1381 



Methyliminophenyldi 



4-Methyl-2-hydroxy-l aminothionaph- 

then, (lilieiizoyl driivativc of (Ar\vi:i:s 

aud Ai:Ni.T),'l9n, A., i, ^88. 
Methylhydroxyazaurolic acid and its 

metallic salts (Wieland and Hess), 

1909, A., i, 883. 
Methyl-y/*-hydroxybenz amide, livdioxv- 

(Ein>1(m;x), lltor-, A., i, :M 1. 
a-Methylhydroxycamphor, a-nitro- 

(FoiisTEi! and WrniEits), 1911, P., 

3'27 ; 1912, T., 1:532. 
3-Metliyl-l;7-)3/3'-(Miydroxydietliyl- 

xanthine (Faiibexi AiiUiKEx voi;m. 

F. lUvEit .t Co.), 190S, A., i, 1".'). 
6-Methyl-2'-hydroxydiphenylamine,2:4- 

(//nilro- (U 1,1. MANN and Sane), 1912, 

A., i, 104. 
Methyl-yS-hydroxyethylaminoi'.sobutyl- 
carbinol {cthiinuliliacrlundlkaDiine), 
and its nu'tlivl derivative and tlieir 
jilatinirldoiides (Koiin), 1905, A., i, 
929. 

and its aoefate (KiiHX and S('Hi,E(iL), 
1907, A., i, (;S2. 
l-Methyl-3-a-hydroxyethyl'7/.'/(vhexan-3- 

ol (HAWoirnr, I'eimvIX, and Wal- 

t.ach), 1911, T., 128. 
Methyl hydroxyethyl ketone and its 

acetate (Fauimai ai;i:iken voum. F. 

liAVEK .^ Cc), 1910, A., i, 70tj. 
l-Methyl-3-a-hydroxyethylpiperidine 

(l.iri' and AVidx.mann), 1905, A., i, 

fiOS. 
2-Methyl-6-liydroxyethylpyridine(KoE- 

NKis and IlAi'i'E), 190:5, A., i, 850. 
4-MethyI-2-;8-hydroxyethylquinoliDe 

and its salts (Koknics and Mengki.), 

1904, A., i, 528. 
A'-Methylhydroxylamine, dibenzoyl de- 
rivative (I5e(Kmann and NE'r.sciiEi!), 

1909, A., i, 391. 
Methylhydroxylaminohydrocoumarin 

( P'HANcF.siiiNt and ('ismaN(i). 1909, 

A., 1, 234. 
S-Methyl-S-hydroxymethylbenzoic acid, 

2diydr()xy-, ami its anliydritie (Ani- 

mnfaui'.en- k E.vtiiakt-Fai'.kikkn 

voHM. J. K. (iKKiv), 1911, A., i. 978. 
7-Methyl-a-hydroxymethyl-a-/.s'/butyl- 

valeric acid, and nietliyl and ctlivl 

esters (FiiKvr.dN), 1910. A., i, 359. 
5Methyl-2-hydroxyniethylfuran 

(Hi.anks.ma), 1912, A., i, 291. 
4(or 6) Methyl Si or 4)-hydroxymethyl- 

glyoxaline and its salts (Kwins), 1911, 

T., 2055 ; P., 259. 
4-Methyl-5hydroxymethyluracil ami its 

sodium salt ( Ki iicii I'.i: i, 1912. .\., i, 53. 
a-Methyl^-hydroxyA'propyladipic 

acid. CIS- and ^/vnf.v-lactunes ot (Pei;- 

KIN), 1910, T., 2144. 



/3-Methyl-7-hydroxy(S(jpropyladipic 
acid, lactone of, and its ethyl ester 
(Pei;kin), 1911, T., 758. 
7-MethyI a-hydroxy/w/propyl-o-wcbutyl- 
valeric acid ( FuKYi,ON),1910,A.,i, 359. 
'/-I -Methyl -3 -a -hydroxy /wpropyl'7/c/o- 
hexan-3-ol (Hawiiutii, I'kukin, and 
\Vai,i,A(h), 1911, T., 132. 
Methyl a-hydroxy/A"propyl ketone and 
its semicarbazone (Sciimiht ami Ais- 
tin), 1903, A., i, 2, 3. 
Methyl )3 -hydroxy /wipropyl ketone 
(FAi!iiEi\i'"Ai!i;iKKN voUM. F. Bayei; 
k Co.), 1910, A., i, 70i;. 
4-Methyl-2-a7-'//hydroxy/v"propyl- 
quinoline and its salts (Kui;nigs and 
Men-(;e[.), 1904, A., i, 528. 
3-Methylhypoxanthine and tliio- 
(TKArnKand \Vinteu),190G, A.,i,390. 
^-Methyliminoadipic acid, a-C3^ano-, 
etliyl hydrogen ester, and its silver 
salt (Best and Tjiokie), 1909, T., 
1.53(1. 
o-Methylimino-a-benzoylpropionic acid 
(iMiMM and MuNciiMEVEi:), 1911, A., 
i, 79. 
a-Methylimino-/3-benzoyIpropionitriIe 
(^MuMM and MuNniMEYEi:), 1911, A., 
i, 79. 
Methyliminodiacetic acid, derivatives of 
(Fkanchi.mon rand Dubsky), 1912, 
A., i, 753, 
dimethyl ester, nitroso-derivative. and 
its refraction (Stadnikoff), 1909, 
A., ii, 843. 
2-Methylimino 5:5-diethylhexahydro- 
pyrimidone, 4-iniino- (^.Mehck), 1907, 
A., i, 1089. 
2-Methylimino-4:6 dimethyldihydro- 
pyrimidine (.Ma.tima ami Kuuayaski), 
1908, A., i, 224. 
2 Methylimino-3:4 dimethyl-2:3-di- 
hydrothiftzole liydriodidc (VniNi; and 
CiiooKEs), 1!>05, P., 308. 
^-Methyliminodipropaldehyde tctra- 
etlivlaretMl (Wuiii, and JimNsi>N% 
1908. A., i, 49. 
Methylimino-groups, deteotion of 
(Hekzii;), 1908, A., ii, 63S. 
estimation of {Goi.DscHMiEhi" an(i 
lIoNlcisciiMU)), 1904, A., ii, 94 ; 
(Kiui'Ai.), 1908, A., ii, 436. 
4-Methylinuno-l-methyl-5:5-diethyl- 
barbituric acid (Cunbah and ZAur\ 
1905, A., i, 753. 
2-Methylin)ino 4 methyltetrahydro-6 
pyrimidone anil ils addilive salts 
(M All MA), 190S, A., i, 223. 
5-Methylimiiio- 1 -phenyl 2: 3di- and 

-2:3:4-tri-iuethylpyi-azolones and tlieir 
additive salts (Srui./.), lHOl, A., i, 114. 



Methyliminophthalanil 



1382 



Methyliminophthalanil (Reissert and 

HoLLE), 1911, A., i, 982. 
Methyliminophthalimide, hythoxy- 

(BiiATX and TscHEiixiAc), 1907, A.,i, 
625. 
1-Methyliminopyrine. See 1:2:3-Tn- 

inethyliiynizole, 2:r)-iinino-. 
Methyliminothiolcarbonic acid, <li- 
iiu'tliyl,aiid nif'thyl ethyl esters of, and 
their picrates (I)klki'INe), 1910, A., i, 
613. 
5-Methylimino-l:2:3-triphenyl'v/''/'>- 
hexan-1 ol-4 carboxylic acid, ethyl 
ester (Rare and Ehken.stein), 1908, 
A., i, .''>.')3. 
a-Methylin. See Glyceryl monomethyl 

ether. 
2-Methylindamine, 4-hydrnxy- 

(Hkllk)!), 1912, A., i, 918. 
Methylindanthren (Farbexfabrikex 
voiiM. F. BAYER&Co.),1911,A.,i,92r.. 
6-Methylindazole, 5:7-rZinitro-, and its 
salts and acetyl derivative (Zintke 
and KiJ.EXiiRiitJEit), 1905, A., i, 486. 
7-Methylindazole and its nitro.so-deriv- 
ative, and the action of copper powder 
on (Jacobson and Huber), 1908, A., 
i, 299. 
Methylindazoles and their amino- and 
nitro-derivatives, and their acyl com- 
])ounds (NdELTiXG), 1904, A.,"i, 691. 
1-Methy lindens, 1 :2:3-/r/bromo-, and 
its acetyl derivative (Simoxis and 
KiKscHTEX), 1912, A., i, 270. 
3-Methylindene and its nitrosochloiide 
iiMd2-iiitro- (WALi.Aiuiand Bescuke), 
1904, A., i, 987. 
l-Methylindene-2 carboxylic acid and 
its esters (Thiel and RiniOER), 1906, 
A., i, 588. 
l-Methylindene-3 oxalic acid and its 
esters and -3-a-hydroxyacetic acid, 
methyl ester (Thie[,i; and Ridioer), 
1906, A., i, 587. 
1-Methyl-l-indenol, 2:3-'//liromo- and 
3-l)ninio-2-inilo- (SiMoxisand KlRscii- 
TEN). 1912, A., i, 270. 
Methylindigotin from indole in nrine 

(i'.EXEDICKNTl), 1907, A., 11,980. 
1 -Methylindigotin (ErrixoKi! and 

Friedlander), 1912, A., i, 728. 
Methyliudigotins, "- and p-, synthesis 
(if (^Saxdmeyek anil C\)XZErTi), 1903, 
A., i, 486. 
1-MethyIindole, new method of ine- 
parinii (Caki:asco and Tadoa), 1907. 
A., i,'l.'>2. 
1-Methylindole. 2:3-(//ehloro- (Mazzara 
and I'.ok.kO, 1906, A., i, 304. 
2-ehloro-3-liromo- (Mazzara and 
Borgo), 1905, A., i. 925. 



2-Methylindole {mrlliyll-doh), forma- 
tion of, from (luiuoline (Padoa and 
CARroHi). 1906, A., i, 765. 
oxidation of (Plaxcher and Cola- 

(icciii), 1911, A., i, 566. 
condensation of, with aldehydes 
(Frelxi) and 1>ebach), 1903, A., i, 
278 : 1904, A., i, 266 ; (Ren/, and 
l.oEw), 1904, A., i, 190. 
action of chloroform on (Plaxcher 

and PoxTi), 1907, A., i, 341. 
condensation of, with formaldehyde 

(VnisEXET), 1909, A., i, 607. 
action of hippuryl chloride on (Fischer 

and Kaas), 1906. A., i, 455. 
action of sulphury 1 chloride on (Maz- 
zara and Borgo), 1905, A., i, 
827. 
compound of, with picryl chloride 
(CiusA and Agostineli.i), 1907, A., 
i, 554. 
compound of trinitrobenzene and 
(Si'DBOROCGH and BEARn\ 1910, 
T.. 796. 
additive compounds of, with trinitro- 
benzene, trinitrotoluene, trinitrn- 
aniline and ](icryl chloride (CiusA 
and Yecchiotti), 1912, A., i. 755. 
y;*rchlorate (HoFMAXX, JIetzler, and 
HoBni.i.\ 1910, A., i, 370. 
2 Methylindole,6-amino-, and its 3-carb- 
oxylic acid, ethyl ester, and their 
salts and acvl derivatives (Reissert 
andHELi.Eii), 1905. A., i, 60. 
3-iodo- (Oswald). 1909, A., i, 512. 
and its picr^te (Paui.y and GuxuER- 
MAXx), 1909, A., i, 71. 
4 -nitro-1 -hydroxy-, ,and its methyl 
ether (BoRscHE and KAXTsfHEFF), 
1911. A., i, 332. 
3-Methylindole. See Seatole. 
3-Methylindole-3-aldehyde ('2-)«'V//.///-3- 
mrtlnihiliiidole) and its y>-nitro- 
phenylhydrazone. picrate, andsemi- 
carbazone (Plaxcher and Poxti), 
1907, A., i, 342. 
phenylhvdrazone (Koxig). 1911. A., i 

809. 
reactions of (Ax(;eli and Marchf.tti), 
1907, A., i, 551. 
2-Methylindole 3-aldoxime KiixiG), 

1911, A., i, 809. 

2 Methylindole-3 arsinic acid and its 

salts and 5-chloro- Boehrini-er i 

SoiiNE), 1912, A., i. 523. 
l-Methylindole-3ior 2^-carboxylic acid, 

2(or 3^amino- (Reif). 1909. A., i. 

8.", 4. 
2-Methylindole-3-cai-boxylic acid and 

its barium salt ami ethvl ester (^Oddo), 

1912, A., i, 649. 



1383 



Methyl-lyxonic acid 



2-Methylindole-3-carboxylic acid, 1- 
ainiiio-, ethyl ester (Boiischk and 
Rantscheff), 1911, A., i, 332. 
ti-amino-, ethyl ester (Keisskut and 
Heller), 1905, A., i, 60. 
3-Methylindole-l- and -2-carboxylic 
acids and their derivative.s (Oimo), 
litl-i, A., i, r.49. 
l-Methylindole-2:3-dicarboxylic acid 
and its derivatives (Keik), 1909, A., i, 
S3 3. 
Methylindolesulphonic acids (Faubf,n- 
FABTiiKEx voi;m. F. Bayer & Co.), 

1903, A., i, .^516. 
1-Methylindoline (CARRAsrn), 1908, A., 

i, 913. 
4-Methylindoloantlxrone and its poly- 

nioride (Scholl and Trit.sch), 1912, 

A., i, 37. 
3-Methyl-l-indone-2-acetic acid and its 

seniicarhazone (SronnK and R(ise), 

1904, A., i, 503. 
3-MetliyIindophenoI, 4'-aniino- (Hel- 

i.ki;), 1912, A., i, 918. 
Methylindophenols and tlieir derivatives 

(Helleii), 1910, A., i, 917. 
2-Methylindyl-3-benzoquinone and its 

derivatives (M()Hlau and Redlich), 

1912, A., i, 129. 
Methyliodocasein(.SivRAui'and Krause), 

19U9, A., i, 748. 
Methyl /3-iodoethyI ether (Karvoxrn), 

1909, A., i, 202. 
Methyl-(('/-a-iodopropionyl-/-tryptophan 

(AlillEKIIALDEN and I'.Al'MANN), 190S, 

A., i, 9.32. 
Methyl-i^-ionone ami its hydrate and 

semicarbazone (Coulix), 1904, A., 

i, 678. 
hydrate, preparation of (Coulin), 

1908, A., i, 1000. 
Methylionones, four ismneric, and their 

seniiearhazones (Haai:.maxn and Reim- 

ER), 1904, A., i, .^)9.^>. 
6-Methyl-2-irazolineand its hydrochlor- 
ide and benzoyl derivative (G.V.sda), 

190G, A., i, 41. 
Methyliridic acid. See 3:4:.^i-Trinieth- 

oxyjiheny lace tic acid. 
o-Methylisatin, preparation of, and its 

oxiine and jihenylhydrazone (l>.vrER), 

1908, A., i, ()9.'.. 
1-Methylisatin, 2(^/(:hloro-, and its 

salts (KoiiN and Klein), 1912, A., i, 

800. 
4-MethyliBatin,nieltin,i,qi(iintof^RArEH), 

1908, A., i, 208. 
6-Methyli8atin(FiNnKKi,EE\ 190G,A., i, 
43. 

oxiine and phenylhydrazone (Baukr), 

1909, A., i, -107. ■ 



Methylisatins and their derivatives 

(Haueu), 1907, A., i, G03. 
l-Methyli8atin-2-anil (Pummeeer and 

(iuruK), 1911, A., i, 231. 
l-Methylisatin-j/'-chloroanil, 5-chloro- 

(ErnxGER and Friedlaxder), 1912, 

A., i, 728. 
Methylisatin-o-o- and -^^toluidides, o- 

and ■/!■ (Sandmeyer and C'uxzeiti), 

1903, A., i, 487. 
^'-Methylisatin/z-tolylimide (Heller 

and Kmrich), 19(il, A., i, 730. 
A'-Methylisatoic anhydride (Hoibex 

and Freuxd), 1909, A., i, 795. 
Methylitaconic acid {Hhyl iilenesuccinic 
arid) and its attempted conversion to 
methylaticonic acid (FiTTKf and 
Scheen), 1904, A., i, 418. 

dibroniide{FiTTrf;and Sciieex), 1904, 
A., i, r).')5. 
a-Methylitamalic acid, calcinm salt 

(FiuHTER and Rmnx), 1904, A., i, 

473. 
Methylketen, preparation of (STAirn- 

iN(iER, Klever, and Mayer), 1911, 

A., i, 307. 
Methyl-a-ketol o-niethyladipate and a-. 

ineth3d-5-/sYjpropyladi[>ate and tlieir 

diseniicarbazones (Bouveal'lt ami 

LorquiN), 1908, A., i, 173. 
Methylketole. See 2-Metliylindole. 
Methyl ketones, synthesis of (iiAiiiUER 

and Locgrix), 1911, A., i, 708, 725. 
2-MethyIkynurine and its (>-inethyl and 

-ethyl ethers (Meyer), 19(17, A., i, 

211. 
(^a-Methyl-lactic acid, ;8-bromo- (Kay), 

1909, T., 562; P., 90. 
Methyl-lactoside and its liepta-aeetyl 

derivatives (DrrMAR), 1903, A., i, 151. 
Methyl laevulose and its derivatives 

(Irvixe and Hyni.), 1909, T., 1220 ; 

I'., 176. 
Methyl o-laevulosediacetone, preparation 

of (Irvixe and Hyni>), 1909, T.,1223 ; 

P., 176. 
2-Methyl-Iaurenonei2:3:3:4-Myrt.///f'^A?/?- 

A^-cYclo//'7(/''?t-5-()/((') and its deriva- 
tives" (Loctii'iN), 1911, A., i, 792. 
f/Z-A'-Methylleucylg-lycine and its an- 
hydride (Fisciikr and CLrui)), 1909, 

A., i, 887. 
Methyl-lutidinophenylpyrazolone, and 

its salts and niethiotlide (Michaelis 

and Krietemevek), 1909, A., i, 531. 
Methyl lutidonopyrazolone and salts of 

(iMiciiAELisaml Krik.TEMEYEiO, 1909, 

A., i, 531. 
Methyl-(/-lyxonic acid, a-hydroxy-, salts 

and derivatives of (Nek), 1910, 

A., i, 714. 



Methyl-lyxonic acid 



1384 



Methyl-(Myxonic acid, a-hydroxy-, 
brucine and (juiniiie salts and jihenyl- 
liydnizide (Si'OKIIr), 1910, A., i, 221. 

</-/8-Methylmalamic acid, syntliesis of 
(LuTz), 1910, A., i, 230. 

Methylmalic acid, synthetical, resolution 
of(Bi'iiAczEwsKi and Mahchlewski), 

1905, A., i, 400. 
Methylmalonic acid (isosurcinirarid) and 

its derivatives (AIeykii and Book), 
1906, A., i, 726. 
interaction of, with o-phenylenedi- 

amine (Mkyei;), 1903, A., i,'442. 
derivatives of aniline, p-tolnidine, and 
jij-aniinoplienol, antii)3Tetic action of 
(M.A.LEi{B.\), 1906, A., ii, 693. 
anilide of (Comanducci), 1907, A., i, 
409. 
Methylmalonic acid, ethyl hydrogen 
estei', and its ]iotnssiani salt, aniidf, 
and chloride (MAUiu'EitY), 1905, 
A., i, 507. 
ethyl ester, action of, on aniline, 'ji- 
toluidine, and^-aniinophenol and 
its ethers (CoMANDUcn and Lo- 
BEI.LO), 1905, A., i, 271. 
action of some y- and 5-bronio-esters 

on (Bi.ANo), 1907, A., i, 763. 
sodium derivative, action of, on 
ethyl chloroacetate (Michael), 
1905, A., i, 856. 
condensation of, with etlnd 
citraconate (SrmnoDA), 1903, 
A., i, 174. 
Methylmalonic acid, bronio-, methyl 
ester (Bischoff), 1907, A., i, 773. 
;8-bromo-, eth}^ ester, preparation and 
reduction of (Simon.sex), 1908, T., 
1783. 
Methylmalonylbis-l-amino-2:5-di- 
methylpy rrole-3 :4-dicarboxylic acid, 
ethyl ester (BiJi.uw and \Vkidi,U'h), 

1906, A., i, 982. 
Methylmalonylbishydrazoneacetoacetic 

acid, ethyl ester (BOlow and Bozf.n- 

hardt),"1910, a., i, 103. 
Methylmalonylcarbamides. See Methjl- 

bai bituric acidK. 
Methylmalonyldiacetylhydrazide (Bi'- 

i,u\v and Wkhpi.kii), 1906, A., i, 982. 
Methylmalonyldihydrazide (Biu.uw and 

Wf.idijch), 1906, A., i, 982. 
o-Methylmannoside, alkylation of (Ik- 
vine and Moouie), 1905, T., 1462 ; 

P.. 227. 
a-Methylraeconine (Simonis, Makbex, 
and MKUM(iit), 1906, A., i, 32. 

bronio- i^Mei;mod and SlMON'Is), 1908, 
A., i, 343. 
Methylmenthadiene (Rupe and Em- 

MKKicu), 1908, A., i, 433, 



3-Methyl-A-'''*'-menthadieiie (Rupe and 

EiiEKi), 190S. A., i, 663. 
S-Methyl-A'C^i-menthadiene (Ruie and 

Emmkricii). 190S, A., i, 556. 
2-Methyl-A'^"'')-meiithadien-2-ol ami 

.^2;6:8(9j.jnenthatriene (Rupk and 

Lekhtenhan), 1906, A., i, 374: 

(Kla(;es and .S.immei:), 1906, A.,i,567. 
2-Methylmenthane, 2 :8-(/( hydroxy - 

(Rri'E and Emmerich), 1908, A., i, 

433. 
3-Methylmenthan-3-ol {\:o-(lrinethyl-6- 

\'>a/>r<'jii/lcyf]oIi':ran-l-ol) (Vaxin), 

1912, A.,"i, 788. 
2-Methylmenthatriene" (Rure and Em- 
merich), 1908, A., i, 433. 

optical constants of (Klage.s), 1907, 
A., i, 598. 
3 Methyl A'*(8)-menthene,3-(hloro-(RuRE 

and Eiu-,i:t), 1908, A., i, 663. 
Methylmenthone (AR.iiisoFF), 1908, A., 
i, 555. 

and its semiearbazone (RrPE,ScnoBEL, 
and AiiFA-M), 1912, A., i, 573. 
A'-Methylmeroquinenine and its deriva- 
tives (Rabe and Ritter), 1907, A., i, 

78. 
Methylraeroquinine, derivatives of (Rabe 

and Kuter), 1905, A., i, 811. 
Methylmesaconic acid, oxidation of 

(Fittig and Danxexbekg), 1904, A., 

i, 555. 
Methylmesidine and its acetyl derivative 

(I'iAMliERilER. and RUIIOLF), 1907, 
A., i, 122. 

and nitroso- (Ullmanx), 1903, A., i, 
395. 
l-Methyl-3-methenyl l-t7/<7ohexeue 

(.VrwERs and Eisenlohr), 1911, A., 

ii, 782. 
Methylmethoxy/.si'propylketoxime and 

its bcnziiyl derivative and phenylearb- 

iiniile (ScHMinT and Ai'srix), 1903, 

.v., i, 2. 3. 
Methyl^-methylallylamino/^obutyl- 

carbinol and its additive salts (KoHX 

and Schi.ecl), 1907, A., i, 683. 
Methyl ;8-methylamino/ioamylcarbinol 

anil itsbi\ini()-derivative(KonN), 1907, 

A., i. 679. 
Methyl-/3 methylamino/'-scbutylcarbinol 

(metlii/ldituvtoiiiilkaiiiine), aurichloride 

(KoHN), 1905, A., i, 929. 
Methyl methylcminobutyl ketone and 

its oxinie and seniicarba/.ine and their 

hvdrochloridfsi Lii'i'and Wiunmaxx), 

1905, .\., i, 662. 
Methyl/J-methylaminoi'si'heptylcarbinol 

and its additise salts and uitroso- 

derivative vKohn and GlACOM), 1907, 

A., i, 6S0, 



1385 



Methylnaphthalene 



4(or 6)-Methyl 5(<>i- 4) -methylamino- 
methylglyoxalineaiiilit.ss:ilts(EwiNs), 
I'.tll, T., 'Jo.'iS ; r., 2511. 

Methyl a-methylbutyl ketone (Aiikkns 
iiiul Ki.UMKi,). 100:J, A., i, Sl:J. 

2-Methyl-4 methylene 1:4 benzopyr- 
anol-3-phthalylaldehydic acid,7:S-'//- 
liytli'i'xy-, liuUoiic of, luid its aiMitive 
salts (lUif.ow and Deseniss), IDOli, 
A , i, 9()f). 

5-Methyl-2-methylenecoumaran, 1:1:4:0- 
tf/r((\:\«\un- (FiiiEs ami \'(ii,k)^ I^IO, 
A., i, :?3:i. 

5-Metbyl-2 methylenecoumaran 1 one, 
4:ti '//bi'oino-, ami its iiietli}'! t-Mev 
(KKiEHaml Vulk), 1910, A., i. 333. 

4-Methyl-5-methylenedihydrouracil, 4- 
limiiio- (Kiik'ukk), 1912, A., i, 54. 

3-Methyl-5-methyleneheptane (Ci.aiike 
and HKGCis), 1()]2. A., i, 150. 

/3-Methyl-e-methyleneheptane (Ci,akkk 
and I'.Eccs), Utl'J, A., i, 151. 

l-Methyl-2-methylene'//'/"hexane and 
its (ixidatiiin and nitiosocliloride and 
nitiolamine with jiijieridine (W-iVLLACH 
and Besciike), litOii, A., i, 565. 

l-Methyl-3-methylene'7/'/"hexane and 
its oxidation, and nitrosocliloiide and 
nitrolanune with piiieiidine (Wai.lach 
and liKscHKE), 190ti, A., i, 56G. 

l-Methyl-4-raethylene'.(/'A>hexane 

(iMaik'Kwai.k and iMeih), 1906, 
A., i, 584, 663. 
ami its oxidation, and uitiosofliloridi' 
and nitiolamine with pipeiidiiie 
(Wallach and Kvaxs), 1906, A., 
i, 566. 

^■Methyl e-methylene-Ay-hexiuen-/?-ol 
(Dui'i.xr), 1911, A., i, 174. 

4-Methyl o methylenequinone, 3:5:()//7'- 
liiomo- (/iNcKE and liiiKiTWiRsKi;), 
1911, A., i, '.'AC. 

Methyl-/3-methylethylamino/M'butyl- 
carbinol and ils melhiodidc and their 
salts and its Ix^nxoate (Kohn' ami 
Moikjenstkhn), 1907, A., i, 6S2. 

Methyl methylfructoside (Ii;\ink and 
Hvnd), 1909, T., TJ-J7. 

Metbyl-)3 methylhydroxyethylamino/.s(y- 
butylcarbinol {'tliiiiiul iiii'tlnil,lii(r,iii,i- 
(ilkamiih) and its iihiliidrhloi-idc 
(KniiN), 1905, A., i, 929. 

Methyl ;3-methyloctyI ketone and its 
seniicathazone (HouvEAUi.r and liiic- 
(jri.N), 1905, A., i, 18. 

Methyl-)3-methylpvopylamino/si<butyl- 
carbinol and ils aililitise salts (Kniiv 
anil S( iii.Ei^i,'), 1907, .A., i, t'>S3. 

Methyl a-methylpiopyl ketone and its 
oxime, ]iht'nylliydia/one. and senii- 
carba^one (Couutot), 1906, A., i, 926. 



Methylmorindanol (l')Ai:ROWcr,iF-K and 

Titin), 1907, T., 1918 ; 1\, 249. 
Methylmorphimethine, fonnula of 
(KnoimO, 190.5, A., i, 814. 
new basic products from (Kxoi;i:\ 

1904, A., i, 916. 
methyl ether, salts of (Knokr ami 

RoTii), 1911, A., i, 1015. 
f^hloro- and beiizoyl derivatives 
(PsoHoi'ji, KriiTZ, and Roth), 

1909, A., i, 87S. 
Methylmorphimethine, chloro-, trans- 
formation of, into the ([uaternary 
salt.s of acyclic base from pheiianth- 
rene (PsrHOiii: and DifKH.JiusEi:), 

1910, A., i, 42.''). 

hydroxy-. See Ketodihydroniethyl- 
morphiniethine. 
a-Methylmorphimethine, transformation 
of, into the /3-com[>oiind by hi-iit, 
and their crystallographic behavi- 
our (PscHoui:, Roth, and Tanx- 
HAUsRi;), 1906, A., i, 204. 
a-Methylmorphimethine, liromo-, and its 

derivatives ( VoxcEKicHTEX and 

DENSDoiiKi), 1907, A., i, 1069. 
e-Methylmorphimethine and its deriva- 
tives (Ivxuni; and H(ir,LEix), 1907, 
A., i, 151. 

liydrate.s of (Psf'HOKi: and Diok- 
hausek), 1912, A., i, 578. 
C-Methylniorphimethine (Knohr, Hok- 

i.Eix, and (iiiiMME), 1907, A., i, 957. 
Methylmorphimethines, a- and 3-, action 

(d' bromine on (\'iiN<:i:i;i('HrEX and 

HiJBXEH), 1907, A., i, 718. 
7-, S-, and c-Methylmorphimethine 

methyl ethers and their hydriodides 

(PsciiniM; and Dickhausf'h), 1912, 

A., i, 579. 
Methyl('/"'niorphine and its acetyl and 

ben/oyl deli vat ives and their salts 

(I'scHoiii:, Jaeckel, and Fecht), 

1903, A., i, 194. 
Methylmorphiniura methosul|diite 

(CEiiiiEit^ 1911, A., i, 154. 
Methyl"/)"morphinium salts ((Jeubek), 

1911, A., i. 154. 
Methylmorphol. See 3-Methoxyphen- 

antlireiir, l-liydroxy-. 
2'Methyl-l-2-naphthacarbazole (Ui.r.- 

MANN, ])EM^:ri{A, and Kuijan), 1909, 

A., i, 776. 
4-Methyl a-naphthacoumarin. azoderiv- 

atives of (liEwirr and MlTCHEi.l.), 

1906, '1'., 17. 
4-MethyI-/8 naphthacoumarin, dibrom- 

ide, and biomo-, and nitro-deriva- 

tiv.'-; (I'.\.n\ ESI 1), 1910, A., i, 406. 
1-Methylnaphthalene, 2:3-(iuinone of 

(Fries and Fmi'sox), 1909, A., i, 809. 



Methylnaphthalene 



1386 



l-Methylnaphthalene, 2:4-rf/amiiio-, and 
its 3-carboxylic acid and its ethyl 
ester, ami their additive salts (Ai,- 
KIKSON and TiiourE), 1906, T., 
1924; P., 282. 

aia)-2-^r/chloro- (Saihs and 15k1(;i,), 
1911, A., i, 720. 

4-chloio-C-bromo-2:3-(//h3-droxy-, and 
its diacetyl derivative (FniKS and 

llEMPELMANN), 1909, A., i, 810. 

4-fdiloro-6-bronio-l:2-r/mitro-2:2:3:.3- 
te/rahydrnxy- (Fhies and Emi'scin), 
1909, 'a., i, 809. 
2-Methylnaphthalene, pevtahromo- 

(HoTiRuux and Tahoury), 1909. A., 
i, 707. 
l-Methylnaphthalene-A'-phthaloylic 
acid, 2-arniuo- (Si holl, XEiiiEROEi;, 
TtiiTscH, and roTscunvArsCHEf;), 
1912, A., i, .^)63. 
1-Methylnaphthalene- 6 phthaloylic 
acid, 2-aniino-, and 2-hydrn.'?y- 
(SciioLL, Neubekgek, Tiut.'^ch, and 
Potschiwatscheg), 1912, A., i, 
r.64. 
iV-Methyl-/3-naphthamorplioline, and 
its sulphocaiiipliylate and inethiodide 
(Lees and Shedden), 1903, T., 762 : 
P., 133. 
iV-Methyl-j3-naphthamorpholone, pre- 
paration and electrolytic reduction of 
(Lees and Sheddex), 1903, T., 758 ; 
P., 133. 
9-Metliyl-a/3-naphthaplienazine (Noee- 
TiNi;, GitANDMiUdiN, and Frei- 
MANN), 1909, A., i, 443. 
and 8-aniino-, and its additive salts 
and A^-;i,eetyl derivative, 8-amino-2- 
hydroxy-, and 8-aminu-6-liydroxy- 
(Ui.LMAXx and A\KEi:sMTr\ 1905, 

A., i, :.r.3. 

ll-Methyl-^;3-naplitliaphenazine, G- 

chloro-8-bromo- (Frie.s and Hempel- 

mann), 1909, A., i, 810. 
Methylnaphthaphenazonium salts, 1:3- 

(//aniino- (Kehi'.manx and Rieha y 

Pi'NTi), 1911, A., i, 92S. 
2-Methyl/.wnaphthapheDa2oxonium 

salts, 9-aniino- ( Kem k.mann, de Got- 

TitAU, and Lee.mann), 1907, A., i, 555. 
l:2-Methylnaplithaquinitrole and 6- 
/iiono-awd 3:6-</i-bronio- (Fries and 
HiJBNER), 1906, A., i, 191. 

Z-iiioiio- and 3:4-(//-chloro- (Paries and 
llEMl-EI.MANN), 1908, A., i, 731. 

4-cliloro-t)-hronio-3hvdroxy- (Fries 
and Kmi'son), 1909, A., i, 509. 
l-Metliyl-2-naphthaquinol, S-mono' and 

3:4-(/i-chloro-, and their acetates 

(Fries and Hempelmann), 1908, 

A., i, 731, 



l-Methyl-2 -naphthaquinol, 3:4-r/i'- 

cliloro-, and its niethoxy-derivatives 
(Fries and Hempei.mann), 1908, A., 
i, 730. 
l:2-Metliylnaphtlia-i^-quinol and its 
oxinie (Bakoeelini and Silvestri), 
1907, A., i, 914. 
and 6-miiiio- and 3:6-rfi-bronio-, and 
theiraretyl derivatives, and6-bronio- 
3-nitro- (Fries and Hi rner), 1906, 
A., i, 191. 
4-Metliyl-l-naphtliaquinoline, 7-aniino- 
2-hydroxy-, and its diacetyl, benzoyl, 
and benzvlidene derivatives (Finger 
and Spitz), 1909, A., i, ".23. 
l-Methyl-2:3-naphthaquinone, 4-chloro- 
0-bronio- (Fries and Empsox), 1909, 
A., i, .-509. 
A'-Methylnaphtliaquinoxalone ( Fischer 

and Si'iiiNDi.ER), 1908, A., i, 222. 
Metliylnaplithiminazole(e/Afi7i///diamVHO- 
aapldlmlene) (ilELDOL.\ and Lane), 
1905, P., 24. 
and its salts, and its iV^-methyl and X- 
ethyl derivatives and their salts 
iMri.dola, Eyre, and Lane), 1903, 
T., 1190 ; P., 205. 
A'-ethyl derivative, salts of (Melpoea 
and Lane), 1904, T., 1599; P.. 
214. 
(Prager's) and its jV-ethyl derivative 
and their salts (Mei.dola. Eyre, 
and Lane), 1903, T., 1196; P., 
20."i. 
Methylnaphthiminazole, annno-, 

{etheni/ltriaminonaphtlialene) and 
its salts and the iV-ethyl derivative 
i)f the acetyl compound and its 
salts (ISIeldola. EYRE,and Lane), 
1903, T., 1185 ; P., 205. 
(]\Iarkfiddt's), its formation from its 
isonieride and its salts and deriv- 
atives (Meldola, Eyre, and 
Lane), 1903, T., 1198; P., 
20.^ 
Methylnaphthiminazoles, amino-, 

isomeiic;, replacement of the amino- 
gronj) in, by bronune (Mem>oi,.\ and 
Lane), 1904, T., 1597 ; P.. 214. 
M-Methyl-1:2 naphthiminazole-7-sul- 
phonic acid, .'i-hydroxy- iFarren- 

FABRIKEN VORM. F. PAYER & Co.), 

1906, A., i, 900. 

lMethyl-3-iiaplithindole, preparation 
and liydrogt-nation of, and its BUl- 
phonic acid, sodium salt (Pschorr 
and KAr.ti), 1906, A., i, S86. 

l-Methyl-/3-naphthol audits picrate and 
benzoyl derivative, and hyJroxy- 
(Betti aud MuNDici), 1907, A., i, 
322. 



1387 Methylnitrosoaminodiphen . 



l-Methyl-jS-naphthol, and Q-monn. and 
:^:t)-(//-liroiiin-, ;iiid their ethers and 
acetyl derivatives, and 6-broino-3- 
aniino-, and its acetyl derivatives, 
and 6-bronio-3-nitro- (FuiKs and 
Hi'^BNER), 1906, A., i, 191. 
preparation of, and its benzoate and 
ethyl ether (FAitnwEiiKR vokm. 
Mkisteh, Lucius, k l>auNiNf;), 
190G, A., i, 257. 
keto-chiorides of, and their relation 
to ;8-naplithaqninols and Z-vi,<itin- 
and 3:4-f//-chloro-, ami their acet- I 
ates (KuiEs and Hkmpklmann), ' 
1908, A., i, 730. I 

2-Methylnaphth^>''/'ioxazole, fribromo-, \ 
and its dibromide (Fichteh and 
Gageur), 1906, A., i, 840. j 

6:7:9-/r/chloro- (Kichtkii and Ki;H- I 
NKL), 1910, A., i, 107. I 

2'- and 4'-Methyl-a-naphthoylben2oic 
acids (ScHOLF, and Tritsch), 1912, A., 
i. 3fi. 
Methyl-i8-naphthylamine, co-cyaiio- 

(IJiK^iiKiiEiO, 190.'), A., i, 438. 
l-Methyl-2-naphthylamine and its acetjd 
derivative and iiydroeliloride (Har- 
fjELLiNi and SiLV?:sTi;i), 1907, A., 
i, 91.5. 
and its sul{)hatc and acetyl derivative 
(Fries and ili'i'.NEi!), 1906, A., i, 
191. 
Methylnaphthylazocarbonamide ( liAU- 
i;ki,lini and Sii.NEs ii;i >, 1907, A., 
i, 915. 
2 Methyl -6 : 8 -naphthy lenediamine and 
its additive salts ami diaeetyl deriv- 
ative and 7-carboxylic acid and its 
ethyl ester (Atkinson and Tiioiti-E), 
1907, T., 170S ; P., -ilC,. 
Methyl-5:7-naphthylenediamines, 1 - 
and 2-, and tlicir additive salts and 
diaeetyl derivatives and 6-carboxylic 
acids and their etliyl estcns ( Atkin- 
son and Thorpe), 1907, T., 1700; 
1'., 216. 
5-Methylnaphthylphenylmethane-2'- 
carboxylic acid, G-hydn>xy- (Scnoi.i,. 
NErcEitoKii, TiMTscii, and I'nTscm- 
AVAi'sciiKd), 1911, A., i. 5(;:!. 
l-Methyl-2-naphthylphthalimide 

(SciioiJ,, NKri'.EKCKi!, Tinrscii, and 
I'oTsciiiWAirsciiEi;), 1912, A., i, 
563. 
5-Methyl-)S-2-naphthylthio8emicarb- 
azide (iii'scii and KEiNiiAi;iTr\ 1910, 
A., i, 77. 
(.)-4'-Methyl-a-napbthyl- "toluic acid 
and its aninmninni s;ilt iind ui-hydr- 
oxy-, laetinuc>r(S(iini,i,and TiiiTse'll), 
1912, A., i, 36. 



Methylnarceine and its salts (Tambach 
and .Iak(;hi;), 1906, A., i, 879. 
hydrochloride (Knuli, & Co.), 1907, 

A., i, 958. 
nietho-benzencsulplionate, -nitrate, 
and -snli)hate, and its dimethyl 
ether, methophosphate of (Knoi.l 
.^ Co.), 1907, A., i, 1070. 
Methylnarcotine methiodide (Hare and 

iMciMii.i.AN), 1911, A., i, 78. 
Methylnarcotinium salts (GE)tBER), 

1911, A., i, 154. 
Methylnataloe-emodin and its penta- 

broniide and diaeetyl derivative 
(Lk(!EiO, 1905, A., i, 532. 
Methylnitroamine, formation of (van 
RoMriURGH and Maurenrrkcher), 
1907, A., i, 572. 
action of phenylcarbiniide on (Schot.l 
and Holdermann), 1906, A., i, 
767. 
l-Methylnitroamino-3:5-diniethoxy- 
benzene, 2:9-r//nitrii- (Hlaxksma), 
1908, A., i, 979. 
Methylnitroamino-^'-phenetidine, 3:5- 
(/tnitro- (Keverdin and I.iebl), 

1912, A., i, 440. 

Methyl nitrojwbutyl ketone (iiitroiao- 
]iro/iijl<tri;/oiir) (Harries and Fer- 
rari), 1903, A., i, 320. 

Methylo-nitro/s'vbutyric acid (Steix- 
K<ji'i' and Supan), 1911, A., i, 
946. 

Methylnitrolic acid, bromo- (Ponzio 
and Charrier). 1907, A., i, 814. 
ehloro- (Ponzio), 1907, A., i, 744. 
eyano- (Steinkopf, Bohrmann, 

(iRi'lNUPP, KlRCHIIOFF, Ji'R(;EXS, 

and Benehek), 1910, A., i, 
306. 
and its amnioninm and silver .salts 
(Wiei.and), 1909, A., i, 216. 
y/* -Methylnitrosoaminobenzoic acid and 

its ethyl ester (HoiBKN and I'.ras- 

seut), '1910, a., i, 170. 
^-Methylnitrosoaminobenzoic acid, ethyl 

ester (Houbkn, SciiOTTiMUi.i.ER, and 

Brassert), 1909, A., i. 922. 
4-Methylnitrosoainino-3:3'-dimethyl- 

phenyl-4 -azo-^-naphthol (Ka.ssow 

and r.KrKKK), 1911, A., i, 932, 
4-Methylnitrosoaniino-3:3' dimethyldi- 

phenyl4'-diazonium chloride (Rasshw 

and Ukckkr), llUl, A., i, 932, 
4-Methylnitro8oaminodiphenyl 4'-az07'- 

dimethylaniline ami its hydrochloride 

(Kassiiw ami Hkrcer), 1911. A,, i, 

S2 1 . 
4-MethylnitroBoaminodiphenyl-4'diazo- 

nium chloride (Kasshw and I'kh<;ek\ 

1911, A., i, 821. 



Methylnitrosoaminophenetidines 1 388 



Methylnitrosoamino-'>- and -?7-phenetid- 
ines, 3:5-r/niitro- (Revkhih.n and 
LlEBi,), 1012, A., i, 440. 
a-Methylnitrosoaminopropionic acid. /3- 
amino-(TAFELaiid Fkankland), lHOit, 
A., i, 829. 
6-MethylnitroBoamino-»i-toluic acid 
(HouBEN, ScHOTTMi'LLEi:, and 
Freund), 1910, A., i, .3ii. 
Methyl ;3-nitroso/sobutyl ketones, iso- 
meric (Hahkies), 1903, A., i, nn. 
Methylnitrosolic acid and its metal lie 
salts, and allied compounds (WiEi, and 
and Hess), 1909, A., i, 882. 
Methylnitrosolic acid, amino-, and its 
salts and benzoyl derivative (WiE- 
i.ANii), 1905, A., i, 421. 
l-Methylc//c//(7o-[l,3,3]-nonan-6-ol, 7- 
amino-, isomeric (Rai'.e and Ehhen- 
stein), 1908, A., i, ri53. 
Methyl'/ /(7y<V('-nonaiiolone and its acetate, 
-nonane 5:7-dioI and its diaeetate, 
and -nonane (Raur), 1904, A., i, 
509. 
and its oximes and tlicir amines 
(Rabe and Jahi;), 1908, A., i, 
553. 
o-Methylnonoic acid. See Defoic 

acid. 
;8-Methyl-nonoic acid, /3-hydroxy-, and 
-Aa-nonenoic acid, ethyl esters (Bou- 
veaui.t and Blanc), 1905, A., i, 
12. 
Methylnonylacetaldehyde and its semi- 
carliazone (Uauzens), 1907, A., i, 
182. 
jSMethylnonyl alcohol and its acetate 

(GuEiihET), 1903, A., i, Gl. 
7-Methylnonyl alcohol (Boiiveaui,t and 
Blanc), 1903, A., i, 730; 190.^., A., 
i, 12. 
Methylnonylcarbinol (inulfri/l ulivliol) 
(Thoms and iMAXNicn), 1903, A., i, 
673; (Blalse and Gtekin), 1904, 
A., i, 142. 
and its acetate (Hoi'hex), 1903, A., i, 

48. 
and its jdienylurethane (Bor\E.\.rLr 

and Blanc), 1905, A., i, 12. 
hydrogen succinate of (Pickakii and 
Kenyon), 1911, T., .59. 
c^Methyl-«-nonylcarbinol (Hallei; and 
Lassieuk), 1910, A., i, 808. 
and its hydrogen iihtlialate and lirucine 
and stryclinine salts of the latter 
(PiCKAKi) and Kenyon), 1911, T. , 
eo, 70. 
MethyluouylcarbinoIpiuacone( Huu ukn ) , 

1903, A., i, 48. 
Methylnonylglycidic acid, etiiyl ester 
(Dakzens), 1907, A., i, 17S. 



Methyl nonyl ketone {B^-dimefhyl-A'^- 

'nonen-d-onc) and its oxime and semi- 

carbazone (Rri'E, Pkeiffei;, and 

SPLiTTfiEUBEi:), 1907. A., i, 712. 

from German oil of rue (Houbex). 

1903, A., i, 48. 
condensation of (TnoM.s and Max- 

nich), 1903, A., i, 679. 
condensation of, witli aniinoguani<line 
(Thoms and Manxich), 1903, A., i, 
G73. 
conversion of, into etliyl oetyl ketone 
(Manxk'Ii), 1903, A., i, tJ/'S. 
Methyl nonyl ketoxime, transformation 

of (HoriiEx), 1903, A., i, 48. 
Methylnopinol. See Honionojiinol. 
4-Methylnorcaradienecarboxylic acid. 
ethyl ester, and amide (Bithnei; and 
Feldmaxn), 1904, A.,i, 57. 
Methylnorhemipinanil, 6-nitro-, and its 
acetyl derivative (Wecsciieiheh and 
Klemexc), 1911, A., i, 542. 
Methylnorhemipin-1 anilic acid, 6- 
nitro-, and its salts and methyl ester 
(WEfisciiEiDEK and Kle.mexc), 1911, 
A., i, 541. 
Mcthylnorhemipin-2 anilic acid, 6- 
nitro- (WE(;s(HEii>r.i; and Klkmexc), 

1911, A., i, .541. 
Methylnorhemipinic acid, 6-nitro-, di- 
methyl ester (Wei;sciieii)Ei; and 
Klemeno), 1911, a., i, 542. 

Methylnormeconineanilide and its acetyl 

derivative(iMEYEK and Tl'KXAU), 1909, 

A., i, 710. 
Methylnoroxyberberine and Inomo-, and 

tlieiraretyl (U-rivatives(FALTls), 1910, 

A., i, 699. 
X-Methylnorpapaverinium ilerivatives 

(Deckei;, Di'NAXT, and Gikahk), 

1908, A., i, 205. 
Methylocitric acid. See Methoxytri- 

carballylic ncid. 
7j-Methyl-A/3'S-octadiene and its dihydro- 

bromide and tetrabromide (Keif), 

1908, A., i, 847. 
5-Methyl-A-yf-octadiene (Bjki.oi'.ss), 

1912, A., i, 229. 
a-Methyloctaldehyde and its seniicarb- 

aziine (SuMMEi.Kr). 1907, A., i, 108. 
Methyloctanal and its copper ilerivative 

(CorniMEiO, 1910. A., i, 299. 
5-Methyloctane (Clakke), 1912, A., i, 

405. 
l-Methyh//V7/c7y-[2,2,2]-octane and 7- 

amino-, and its jiicrate (Sf.mmlei: and 

r.Ai;rKLr\ 1908. A., i, 38. 
5 Methyloctan-5-ol ^Clarke), 1912, A., 

i, 405. 
S-Methyloctan-6-ol (Bjelouss), 1912, 

A., i, 229. 



1389 



Methylparabanic acid 



l-Methyl')'A7/(Vn-r2,2,21-octan-7-ol and its 
acetate and chloride (Sk.MMUOII aiul 
BAKTEi/r), 1908, A., i, 38. 

5-Methyl-A«octene (Bjelouss), 1912, 
A., i, •j;jo. 

C-Methyl-€ octen-o-inoic acid and its 

tnetliyl est(M(iMur KET and Delange), 

]!»0;i, A., i, 313. 
S-Methyl-Av-octen-e-ol and its salts 

(I'-iKLorss). 1912, A., i, 229. 
{■-Methyl-a-octinoic acid. See Noiiiiioic 

acid. 
a-Methyloctoic acid, a-aniiiio-, an<l its 

iiitiile, liydiochloiidc of (v. Gui,E- 

wri'scH and Wasmus), lUOti, A., i, 

410. 
rMttethyl-/(-octylcarbinol and its liydro- 

i^en jilitlialatc and liiuciue and strych- 
nine salts ut' the latter (PicKARD and 

Kk.won), 1911, T., tiO, 70. 
Methyl octyl diketone (dccLylnotwyl) and 

its derivatives (Locqitin), 1905, A., i, 

20. 
Methylolacetophenone and its acetyl 

derivative (van Marle and Tollen.s), 

1903, A., i, 493. 
///•Methylolbenzoic acid. vSee //(-Toluiu 

acid, cu-liydroxy-. 
Methylolcarbamide(EiNHORX and Ham- 

Hi'KUER), 1908, A., i, 142. 
j)-Methylolcinnamic acid (Einhokn and 

Coiri-Ei;), 1910, A., i, 113. 
Methylol compounds of acid amides 

(RiNHIIItN, iJisi IIKOI'KF, liADI.'JCH, 
iMAUEIlMAVER, HcilUI'l', Si'RitNGKRTS, 

and SzicLiNSKi), 1906, A., i, 24.^ ; 
. (Einhor.n), 1906, A., i, 486; (EiN- 

HORN, FeIBEI,MANN, GdTTLER, HAM- 
BURGER, and Si'RuXGERTs), 1908, A., 

i, 60S. 
Methyloldimethylacetaldehyde, action 

(it jiydrogcn cj'anide on (Gi-A.ser). 

1904,' A., i, 284. 
Methylol-y-dimethylcrotonic acid and 

its lactone and dihioniide (SiLHElt- 

stein), 1901, A., i, 288. 
Methyloleanol and its acetyl derivative 

(rowEi: and Tl'ti.n), 1908, T., 899; 

J'., 117. 
Methylolivil {Kokun'kii and Vanzei ri), 

1912, A., i, 352. 
Methyl/vcolivil (Kuerner and Van- 

z'.rri), 1912, A., i, 3.".3. 
Methylolmethylenebisacetylacetone 

I KNoKVKNAfiEi.), 1903, A., i, 638. 
"-Methylolphenyldialkylcarbinols. for- 
mation iif (Linwu;), 1907. A., i, 

702. 
Methyl-orange {hclianthin), isomerism 

of (llANrzscH and Hilscher), 1908, 

A., i, 469. 



Methyl orange {/if/umfhin), colour 
cJianf^esof, in acid solution (Tizard), 
1910, T., 2477 ; 1'., 225. 
colour of i^queous sohitions of, and 
the change whicli acids produce 
in it (Vaillant), 1904, A., i, 
119. 
reactions between acids and (Vkt.ey), 
1907, A., ii, 76 ; (v, Szv.szkuwski), 
1907, A., ii, 238. 
beliaviour of nitrous acid towards 
i,Litn(;k), 1903, A., ii, 575. 
Methyloxalacetic acid (Erlen meter 

and Ar:;enz), 1905, A., i, 241. 
o-Methyl-a-oxalosuccinic acid, ethyl 
ester (Blaise and Gault), 1908, A., 
i, 714. 
5-Methyl/.s')oxazole and its cadmichlor- 
iile, mercuricliloride, and platinic 
chloride compound (Claisen), 1909, 
A., i, 185. 
synthesis of (Claisen), 1911, A., i, 

491. 
and its 3:4-dicarboxylic acid and its 
.salts and ethyl ester (Schmidt 
and WiDMAXx), 1908, A., i, 
457. 
3-Methyl/y'Oxazole-4-azobenzene-4-j'- 
azosalicylic acid, 5-hydroxv- (Bti.ow 
and Haas), 1911, A., i, 340. 
3-Methyl/s(>oxazole-4-carboxylic acid, 
5-hydro.\y-, ethyl ester (Palazzo), 
1906, A., i, 701." 
3-Methyl/.s';oxazoline (Maire), 190S, 

A., i, 290. 
Methyloxazolone, o.xitnino-, jiyridine, 
jnperidine, and metallic salts of 
(Hanizs(;h and Kemmerich), 1909, 
A., i, 336. 
Methyli.woxazolone, /wnitroso- (Bou- 
vEAii/r and AVahl), 1905, A., i, 
257, 612; (Hantz.sch), 1905, A., i, 
408. 
7-Methyl/.sr)oxazolone and its '.'-methyl 
derivative (Oliveri-Mandala and 
Cori'oLA), l!ni, A., i, 492. 
S-Methyloximino-a7-diketoheptoic acid 
and its ethyl e.-ster and sodium salt 
(DiELs and Plaut), 1905, A., i, 
509. 
l-Methyloxindole-3-aldehyde and its 
derivatives (Friehlan'ukr and Kiel- 
hasinski), 1911, A., i, 1022. 
A'-Methyl/V'papaverine and its picrate 
(Decker and Klaiser), 1904, A., 
i, 338 ; (Decker and Hock), 1904, 
A., i, 620. 
o.vidation of (Deckkr and PscHORR^ 
1904, A., i, 927. 
Methylparabanic acid, oxime of 
(Schmidt), 1912, A., i, 540. 



Methylparabanic acid 



1390 



ja-Methylparabanic acid {O-mcthyloxalyl- 
\mcarbif)n.idr) (Bkuce), 1904, A., i, 
f.74. 

7-Methylparaconic-ci acetic acid and its 
ethyl ester (Fichteu and Probst), 

1910, A., i, 217. 
a-Methylparaconic acid and its zinc salt 

and etliyl ester (Fichtek and Rudin), 

1904, A., i, 472. 
a-Methylparaconic acid, bronio- (Fittig 

and Scheen), 1904, A., i, 555. 
Methylparaconyltropeine and its addi- 
tive salts (JowETT and Hanx), 1906, 

T., .361 ; r., 61. 
.iV-Methylpavine, and its salts (Pyman 

and Reynolds), 1910, T., 1324; P., 

180. 
>;-Methylpentadecan-i-one and its senii- 

carbazonc (Guerbet), 1910, A., i, 

454. 
Methyl-/(-peiitadecylcarbinol and its 

salts (PiCKAiiD and Kenyon), 1911, 

P., 313. 
Methyl-«-pentadecyl ketone and its 

semicarbazone(PicKAi;i)andKENYON), 

1911, P., 313. 
S-Methyl-A^v-pentadiene (Kohn), 1907, 

A., i, 3-39 ; (Kohn and Mokgkn- 

stekn), 1907, A., i, 682, 684 ; (Kohn 

and Schlegl), 1907, A., i, 683 ; 

(KiJNER and Klawikordoff), 1911, 

A., i, 635. 
7-Methyl-A^5-pentadiene (Abelmann). 

1910, A., i, 455. 
4-MethyI'7/rA)pentadiene and its 2-pro- 

pionic acid (Duden and Freydag), 

1903, A., i, 420. 
/8-Methylpentane. See /ivdlexane. 
7-Methylpentane, a;375-/e^/-rebroino-, and 

dihydrobromide (Abei.mann), 1910, 

A., i, 455. 
Methylq/c/opentane, preparation of 
(Nametrin), 1912, A., i, 172. 

nitration of (Nametkin), 1912, A., i, 
175. 
Methylpentanes, ;8- and 7-, and their 

nitro-derivatives (Poni and Costa- 

cHEscu), 1905, A., i, 109. 
l-MethylqA'^()pentane-2-carboxylic acid, 
4-bronio-, ethyl ester (UorE anil 
Perkin), 1911, T., 771. 

5-bronio-, and its ethyl ester, and 1:5- 
and 4:5-(/ibronu)- (Hawouth and 
PmiKiN), 1908, T., 584. 
l-Methyl'7/f/f<pentane-3-carboxylic acid, 

3-aniino-, and its copper salt (Zelin- 

sKY and Stadnikoff), 1906, A., i, 

425. 
7-Methylpentane-y9S-dioI and its di- 

acetatc (Abelmann), 1909, A., i, 

547. 



7-Methyl-j35-pentanediureide (de 

Haan), 1908, A., i, 578. 
Methyk'/'/opentanetetrone, attempts to 
preiiare (Diels and Bocking), 1909, 
A., i, 395. 
7-Metliylpentane-)875-triol and its tri- 
acetyl derivative (Abelmann), 1910, 
A., i, 454. 
l-Methyl'7/c/opentane-2:4:5-trione and 
its oxinie, methyl etlier, bcuzylidene 
and ([uinoxaline derivatives, and 3- 
glyoxylic acid and its ethyl ester 
(Diels, Sielisch, and Mullek), 
1906, A., i, 438. 
turlurylidene derivative, and 3-ox- 
iinino-, and its oxime and dimethyl- 
aniline derivative, and r?/chloro- 
(Diels and Bocking), 1909, A., i, 
395. 
l-Methylcj/c?opentan-2-oI-5-carboxylic 
acid (Haworth and Perkin), 1908, 
T., 584. 
l-Methyli7/i;/opentan-4-ol-2-carboxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester (Hope and 
Perkin), 1911, T., 770. 
;3-Methylpentan-j3-ol-7-one (Gauthier), 

1911, A., i, 513. 
j8-Methylpentan-5-ol-;8-one (dincefone 
ulciifiol), preparation of (Hoffman), 
1911, A., i, 415. 
aniinolactoues from (Kohn), 1908, A., 
i, 819 ; (Kohn and Bum), 1910, A., 
i, 136. 
cyanohydrin (Koh^), 1909, A., i, 

599. 
oxime of, and its reduction (Kohn 
and Lindauer), 1903, A., i, 73. 
7-Methylpentan-)3-ol-5-one. See 7-Keto- 

o^-diniethylbutyl alcohol. 
7-Methylpentan-7-ol-S-one (Gauthier), 
1911, A., i, 513. 
and its derivatives (DiELS and Johlin), 
1911, A., i, 254. 
a-Metliylpentan-5-one. See Hexan-jS- 

onc. 
l-Metliyk//c/opentan-2-one and its oxime 
and semicarbazone (Wallach and 
Collmann), 1904, A., i, 752. 
jireparation of (Best and Thorpe), 
1909, T., 703; P., 93. 
l-Metliylc'/c?opentan-2-one, 2-cyano-, 
and its semicarbazone (BEsr and 
Thokpe), 1909, T., 711 ; P.. 93. 
l-Methyltv/c/opentan-S-one and its 
oxinies (Wallach and Kempe), 
1904, A., i, 755. 
catalytic reduction of (Zelinsky), 
1911, A., i, 988. 
Methyl';//(V()pentan-4-one-3-acetic acid 
and its methyl ester, and their semi- 
carbazoues (Blanc), 1908, A., i, 21. 



1391 



Methylpentosans 



Methyk'r/c?opentanonecarboxylic acid 
and its isonifiiile, and their salts, 
etliyl ester and oximes (Svoboda), 
1903, A., i, 174 ; (Michael), 1903, 
A., i, 348. 

l-Methyl'7/r/(;pentan-2-one-l-carboxylic 
acid, etliyl ester (Tjukwalsky), 
1903, A., i, 728. 
inetliyl ester, and its semicarbazonu 
(BouvEAULT and Louijuin), 1908, 
A., i, 172. 

l-MethyI'-//c/opentan-2-one-3-carboxylic 
acid, esters, and their scniicarbazoiifs 
(BouvEAULT and I>ocyuix), 1908, A., 
i, 172. 

l-Methylc>/i;Z()pentan-2-one-3-carboxylic 
acid, 1-eyano-, ethyl ester (Best and 
Thoh?-e), 1909, T., 702 ; P., 93. 

l-Methyl'v/'-A'pentaii-2one-4-carboxylic 
acid, and its ethyl ester and deriva- 
tives (Hope and Pekkin), 1911, T., 
774. 

1 -Methylcyc/f^pentan -2-one -5 -car boxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester, oxinie, and 
seniioarbazone, synthesis of (Hawuiith 
and Pekkin), 1908, T., 579. 

l-Meth'7W()pentan-3-one-2-carboxylic 
acid, 2-cyan()-, ethyl ester (Noyes 
and Cox); 1901, A.,"!, 10. 

l-Metliyl'y'7opentan-3-oiie-4-carboxylic 
acid, esters, rotation of (Halleu and 
Desfontaines), 1905, A., ii, 429. 

l-Methyk//r/r)pentan-4-one-2-carboxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester and deriva- 
tives (Hope and Pekkin), 1911, T., 
769. 

Methyl' yc/opentan-4-one-3-carboxylic 
acid, methyl ester, and the reaction ol' 
the sodium derivative witli ethyl 
liromoacetate (Hi.anc), 1908, A., i, 20. 

l-Methyl'7/rA)pentan-2-one-l;5-dicarb- 
oxylic acid, ethyl eater, and its 
liydrolysis (Hawokth and Pekkin), 
1908, t., 579. 

l-Methyl(V/'/'('pentan-2-one-3-dicarb- 
oxylic acid, etiivl ester (Hope and 
Pekkin), 1911, f., 771. 

l-Methyl(7/'/'*pentan-2-one-3:5-dicarb- 
oxylic acid, ethyl ester (Hawop.th 
and Pkkkin), 1908, T., 582. 

l-Methyl'7/rA/pentan-4 one-2:3- or -2:6- 
dicarboxylic acid, etliyl ester, and its 
semicarhazorie (Hope and 1'ekkin), 
1911, T., 7G8. 

l-MethyIc//r/opentan-3-one-4-oxalicacid, 
ethyl ester (Ruhkmaxn), 1912, T., 
1733. 

l-Methyk'/'/wpentan-S-one-kSiS tri- 
carboxylic acid, etllvl ester (Sn uli(il)A), 
1903, A., i, 171 ; (M'u iiael), 1903, A., 
i, 348. 



/3-Methyl-a-pentanonoic acid. See 
iMetliylethyljiynivir, acid. 

l-Methyl-A'-cyiA'pentene-2-carboxylic 
acid (Wai.i.aih), 1912, A., i, 878. 

1-MethylA*- and -A''-'7/c-A(pentene-2- 
carboxylic acid, I'ormation and 
separation of, and oxidation of, and 
their ethyl esters (Hawokth and 
Pekkin), 1908, T., 585. 
ethyl esters, action of niaf,'nesium 
methyl iodide on (Hawokih and 
Pekkin), 1908, T., 593. 

Methylpentenedicarboxylic acid and its 
ethyl ester (Vokl.\ndek, Weis-s- 
iiEiMEK, and Sponnagel), 1906, A., 
i, 366. 

5-]M[ethyl-Ay-pentene-A<i-inoic acid 

(Moi'KEU and Uelange), 1903, A., i, 
313. 

l-Methyl-A^-4-c7/cZopentene methyl ke- 
tone and its semicarbazone (Hakding, 
Hawokth, and Pekkin), 1908, T., 
1969. 

a-Methyl-A3-peiitenoic acid and its 
calcium salt (Fichtek and Rudin), 
1904, A., i, 473. 

y-Methyl-Av-pentenoic acid {y-melh;/l- 
alhjlacctir arid) and its etiiyl ester 
(Jones and Tattersall), T., 1693 ; 
P., 218. 

/8-Metliyl-A<=^ and -A^-pentenoic acids 
(FiciiTEKandGi.sioEi;), 1910, A., i,88. 

7-Methyl-A^-penten-5-oI and its chlor- 
ide and acetate (.Akelmann), 1910, 
A., i, 454. 

7-Methyl-Av-penten-;3-ol and its acetate 
(Ap.elmann), 1908, A., i, 2. 

5-Methyl-Av-penten-/3-ol (Couktot), 

1906, A., i, 789. 
o-Methylpentenolactone and its salts and 

jihenylhydrazone (Fittil; and Kp.ACs), 

1907, A., i, 473. 
Methyl'7/(;/ypentenolone and its salts and 

derivatives (Mevki;eeld,), 1912, A., i, 
()28. 
''( -Methylpentenylbenzene and its di- 
hromide (Ki.AiiE.sandSAUTTEi;), 1904, 
A.,i, 302. 
7-Methyl-a-pentinoic acid. See Hexi- 

noic acid. 
Methylpentosan, estimation of (Mayer), 
1!Kj7, A., ii, 586. 
estimation of, in j^resence of pentosans 
(Ei.lett andToLLENs), 1905, A., ii, 
210. 
Methylpentosans and pentosans, in 

seeds i BiiKOIlESANl), 1910, A., ii, 

estimation of, in cereals and in wood 
fungi (I.sH IDA and Toi.i-ens), 1911, 
A., ii, 645. 



Methylp6ntos6s 



1392 



Methylpentoses, detection of, in presence 
of pentoses (Ro.sENi IIAIEU), 1009, 
A., ii, 353. 

estimation of (JoLLEs), 1907, A., ii, 
309. 
a- and /8-Methyl pentoeides, action of 

nucleosida.se on (Lkvene, JAroiis, and 

^Iedkireceant), 19VJ, A., ii, .077. 
2-Methylperimidine, sails of (.S.viiis), 
1909, A., i, 427. 

hydroxy- (Sachs), 1909, A., i, 429. 

Qdiydro.Ky-, liydrooliloride (Kehi:- 
MANX and Ks(;elke), 1909, A., i, 
151. 
Methylphseophorbide (Will.st.\tteii 

and Stum,), 1911, A., i, 143. 
Methylphaeopliorbides ( Wi i.lst.v rrEU 

and St(.ll), 1912, A., i, 28ti. 
j)-Methylphenacyldialuric acid and its 

sodium salt and acetyl and benzoyl 

derivatives (KuHLiNd and Schnei- 
der), 1909, A., i, 4 24. 
j?-Methylphenacyl/.v<hydantoic acid 

(KiJHEiNG and Schneihek), 1909, A., 

i, 424. 
^)-Methylphenacyltartronuric acid and 

its lead salt (KimuNc; and SciixEi- 

DEu), 1909, A., i, 424. 
»|/-2- and -3-Methylphenanthraphenaz- 

oxines (Kehumann and Winkki,- 

mann), 1907, A., i, 346. 
IMethyl phenanthrene and -phenanthra- 

quinone (Pschorr and Hofmann), 

1906, A., i, 849. 
2-Methylphenanthrene, and 4-liydroxy-, 

and its acetyl derivative (Behrend 

and Klimkhakii), 1911, A., i, 294. 
3-Metliylphenanthrene and ils diliromide 

(PscHonr. and t^)rADE), 190(i, A., i, 

849. 
6-Methylphenaiithrene-9 carboxylic acid 

(PscHORR and f^U-ADK), 190t), A., i, 

849. 
8 Metliylphenanthrene-9 carboxylic 

acid (rscHORR and lluioi ann), 1906, 

A., i, 849. 
4 Methyl-<|'-phenanthrol-3one and its 

derivatives iKAUFiMANN, I.'AlujsEVir, 

HiJHSY, and Dam.ie), 1909, A., i, 

608. 
A'-Methylphenazothionium ] ilalini- 

cliloriile and '//nitro-, liydrate of 

(BARNETr and Smii.es), 1910, T., 

189. 
A'-Methylphenazothionium hydroxide, 

hydrochloride and platinichloride 

(Haunett and Smiles), 1910, T., 

986. 
Methyl-^>-phenetidine, 3:5-(fiuitro- 

(IvEVEiiDiN and Liebl), 1912, A., i, 

440. 



2-Methyl('.5opheno-l:3:4-diazosulphonine 

{Kf<B()M), 1903, A., i, 411. 
A'-Methylphenomorpholine (Lees and 

Shedden), 1903, T., 757 ; P., 132. 
A'-Methylpbenomorpholone, electrolytic 

reduction of (Leks and Shedden), 

1903, T., 7.'.6 ; P., 132. 
12-Methyl-l:2-phenonaplithacridol 

(Ullmanx and J. a Torre), 1904, A., 

i, 930. 
2-Methyl-l:2-phenonaphthacarbazole- 

..V-sulphonic acid, sodium salt 

(ISrcHERER and Seyde), 190S, A., i, 

4. "..J. 
ju Methylphenopentoxazole. Sue 3- 

]\lfthyl-2:4-licnzoxazine. 
3-Methylphenothioxin(AKTiEN-GE>ELL- 

sciiAKr fOu Axilix-Fabrikation), 

1911, A., i, 903. 
5-Metliylphenoxazine, 3-nitro- (Uli.- 

manx and Saxi:), 1912, A., i, 104. 
a-4-Metliylphenoxypropionic acid, a-2- 

r.yano- (ArwEiis), 1912, A., i, 1011. 
l-Methylplienylene-4:5 dithiol, 2-ami- 

no-. See Toluene, 2-ami[io-4:5-dithiol-. 
Methyl ;8-phenylthiol-7-benzylidenepro- 

pyl ketone (Kuhe.maxx), 1905, T., 

465. 
Methylphloroglucinol, Inonio-, and it.? 
carboxylic acid (Schreier and 
AVexzei.), 1904, A., i, 518. 

<r/tliio-, and its derivatives (PoLLAK 
and TriAKovic), 1910, A.,i, 734. 
Methylphloroglucinolaldehyde. See 3- 

Methylbenzaldehyde, 2:4:6-^;-i:hydr- 

oxy-. 
Methylphloroglucinoldiazobenzene 

O'xiKHM^ l'.M)4, A., i, 40!. 
Methylphloroglucinyl-)' butanone and 

its a/.o-compound (Boehm), 1904, A., 

i, 407. 
Methylphosphinic acid, hydroxy-, .ind 

its salts ^Page), 1912, T., 428; P., 

3-Methylphthalic acid (Ji R(;exs}, 1907, 

A., i, 1036. 
4-Methylphthalic acid, preparation of, 

isoipiinolinc derivatives from (Fixde- 

KLEE\ 19116, A., i, 42. 
1-Methylphthalide (Simoxi.s, MAni?£.v, 

and iMkumhi.), 1906, A., i, 32. 
1-Methylphthalide, 4-hromo- (Fries and 
Hemteimaxx), 1909, A., i, SIO. 

/(•^;vd)romo- (Gabriei,), 1907, A., i, 
216. 
1-Methylphthalide-l-carboxylic acid, 

4-bi(nno- (Fkif.s and IlKMrEi.MAXN ', 

1909, A., i, 810. 
Methylphthnlimidine hyd roper-bromide 

and -iodide (Wekxei;), 1903, A., i, 

235. 



139^ 



Methylpropenylbenzene 



4-Methylphthaliminoglycine and its 

salts ami (.stei' (1' inkkklee), lftO(!, 

A., i, 4'i. 
Methyl {■-phthaliminohexyl ketone 

(GvniiiEr,), 190't, A., i, 891. 
Methyl 7-phthaliminopropyl sulphide 

(ScHNEiinci:), I'.tlO, A., i. 659. 
Methylphthalonamic acid (Findeki.ee), 

190(i, A., i, 4:). 
Methylphthalonic acid (Findeki.ee), 

l!>Ori, A., i, -l;!. 
7-Metliylphthalonimide (Findeklee), 

lnOt), A., i, 4;J. 
10-Methylphthaloperine, lO-hydroxy-, 

and its hydiiddidc and piciate 

(Sachs), 190'.i, A., i, 429. 
3-Methylphthalylglycine and its methyl 

and ethyl csteis (,ItJK(;ENs), 1907, A., 

i, 10o6. 
Methylpicolide (Soioi/tz), 1912, A., i, 

386. 
4-Methylpicolyl-7'-tolylalkine. See 4:4'- 

Diinelliyldiiiydi'ustillia/.ole, ;8-hydr- 

o.vy. 
Methylpicraconitine and its hydro- 

iMoniidc and hydrochloride (Sciiulze), 

]90(i, A., i, 599. 
Methylpicramic acid (Horhche and 

Heyde), 1907, A., i, 31. 
Methylpinoneoxime and its henzoyl 

doiivative and niutliyl ether (Tilden 

and SroKEs), 1905, T., 837 ; P., 183. 
1-Methylpiperidine (Haase and Wolf- 

FENSTEIN), 1901, A., i, 856. 
2-Methylpiperidine {a-iiipavUne) and 
water, niiitiial solnhility of (Flas- 
ciiNEii and MacKwen), 1908, T., 
1000 ; P., 119. 

]ire|iaration of aliphatic halo^^cii coin- 
jiuiiiids from (v. Huaun and 
SdiiECKi), 191], A., i, 413. 
3-Methylpiperidine {fi-jn)iccn!liir), syn- 
thesis of (FliANKE and Koun), 
1903, A., i, 153. 

hydro^'cn tartrates, /•-, d-, ami /- 
(Lademuhk: and lioBEiirAc), 1903, 
A., i, 575. 
Methylpiperidinedicarboxylic acid and 

its hydrochloride, aniii liloi hIc and 

cop[(er salt (Sen mi in), 1909, A., i. 

173. 
Methylpiperidiniumacetic acid, chloni-, 

and its ethvl I'slcr and platiiii- 

chloridc (v. liKAiN), 190S, A., 1,608. 
Methylpiperidobetaine, nnd its auri- 

chloride (K LAciCs ;unl I\I A imkh.I NsiCY), 

1901, A., i, 146. 
1-Methyl 6-pipendone, i-hydroxy-, and 

/S-iiaphtiialenesulphoiianiino-eoin- 

jionnd (LiciMiis and Sn.El'isTus.sEli), 

1907, A., i, 177. 



4-Methyl 2-piperidone-6-carboxylic acid 

and its salts (Dieckmann), 1905, A., 

i, 418. 
2 Methylpiperidyl-6-acetic acid, and its 

derivatives (LnKFr,ER and Kkmmler), 

1910, A., i, 634. 
Methylpiperonyl ether (Mamei-i), 1904, 

A., i, 668, 743. 
1-Methyl 3-piperyl methyl ketone. See 

3- Acetyl- 1 -methyl piperidine. 
A'-Methylproline. See Hygric acid. 
Methylpropane. See Bntane. 
Methyl'//(7(vpropane, co-iodo-, behaviour 

of, towards alkali hydroxides (Dem- 

.fANoi.-K), 1903, A., i, 807. 
l-Methyl'//' /opropane-2:3-dicarboxylic 

acid, 2:3-f//brom()-, methyl and ethyl 

esters (Jones), 1905, T., 1064 ; P., 216. 
l-Methyl'7/(,?opropane 2:3 di- and -2:3:3- 

tri-carboxylic acids (Pkkisweck), 

1903, A., i, 459. 
l-Methyh //'/"propane 2: 3di and -2:2:3:3- 

tetra-carboxylic acids and their ethyl 

esters (Korzand Stalmann), 1903, A., 

i, 741. 
3-Methyl' //'/fipropane-l: l:2:2-tetracarb- 

oxylic acid, ^/chloro-, ethyl ester 

(K<nz), 1907, A.,i, 707. 
1 -Methyl- A '-r7/'/opropene-2:3-dicarb- 
oxylic acid (Pekkin), 1903, T., 
846. 

methyl and ethyl esters, Inomina- 
tion of (Jd.ne.s), 1905, T., 1062 ; 
P., 216. 
l-Methyl-2-/.s')propeiiol(7/'7opentane, 5- 

hydroxy- (Hawohth and Perkin), 

1908, f., 594. 
l-Methyl-3-/.voprop6nol'7/(7')pentane, 1 - 

hydroxy- (Hawukih and Pei;kin), 

1908, T., 593. 
l-Methyl-2-fwpropenol-A '-o/rVopentene 

(Hawortii and Perkin), 1908, T., 

597. 
l-Methyl-2-/.s«-propenol- and -propenyl- 

A*-r(/c/opentenes (HA^\•^|R1H and 

Perkin), 1908, T., 593. 
l-Methyl-3-/s"-propenol- and -propenyl- 

'7/(7"pentenes^llA\VlpRln andl'Ki-.KiN), 

1908, '1'., 592. 
y<-a-Methyl propenyl- and -propyl- 

anisoles (Ki,A(iEs), 1904, A., i, 1004. 
;3-Methyl-A"-propenylbenzene (Ki,\(;e> 

and IIaen), 19(14, A., i, 197. 
ci-Methyl/s')propenylbenzene (Kav and 

rEi;KiNi, 19o:., T., 1071. 
/((-Methyl/vcpropenylbeazeue (TKitKiN 

and 'l'ArrKi;s\Li ), I'.iu.'p, T., 1090. 
/'-Methyl/M'propeuylbenzeue and its 

diliroino-derivative ami nitro»o- 

(diloride (Perkin and Pickles), 1905, 

T., 653. 

4x 



Methylpropenylcarbinol 



1394 



Methylpropenylcarbinol mid its acetate 

ami [ilifiiylcarliuiiiate (Uouutut),1906, 

A., i, 926. 
2-Methyl-5-/''"propenylhexahydrot.sY)- 

phthalic acid (IjAI'Woeth), 1906, T. , 

181!.") ; v., 285. 
1 -Methyl-4- /.s'>propenyl'7/t;A>hexan-2- 

one-, 6fyaiio-. See Dihydrocarvone, 

cyano-. 
9-Methyl-3-/.s';propenyW/t7/'7(/nonane-5- 

ol 7-one mikI its acetate (Rahe), 1903, 

A., i, 268 ; (Rabe and Weiijxgeh), 

190.3, A., i, 268, 269. 
l-Methyl-2-/s"propenyl'V''''>pentane 

(Ki.iNEi;), 1912, A., i, 758. 
2-Methyl-5-/sv)propenyl-A'--tetrahydro- 

i'sophthalic acid and its reduction 

(Lavworth), 1906, T., 1823 ; P., 285. 
o-Methylpropionic acid. See iiutyric 

acid. 
3-Methylpropiophenone, 6-liydroxy- 

(AmvEHs), 1904, A., i, 6{}. 
Methylpropylacetoacetamide (Meyeii), 

1907, A., i, 298. 
/3-MethyI-/3-propylacrylic acid (Gaud- 
nek and Ha\V(ii:tii), 1909, T., 1963. 
/3-Methyl-;8-propylacrylonitrile 

(C.AiU)NER and IIawokth), 1909, T., 

1963. 
a-Methyl-S-isopropyladipic acid {odtuic- 
dicarbnxijlic ncid), and its esters, 
chloride and amides (Mautine), 
1903, A., i, 315. 

and its ethyl esters (Bolveaii/j' and 
L(h;..tin), 1908, A., i, 173. 

Sec also Diiiydiocanijilioric, acid. 
a-Methyl-S-Zv/propyladipic acid, a- 
hydroxy- (Sciiimmei, & Co.), 1910, 
A., i, 7r>8. 

a5-r/<hydroxy-, synthesis of (Wai.i.acii 
and'MEisJEi;), 1908, A., i, 812. 
l-Methyl-4-/«'propyl-3-allylbenzene 

(KuNCKKi.i,), 1003, A., i, 617. 
l-Methyl-4-iw*propyl-3-allyl'7/r/(/liexan- 
3-ol (Ryscmenko), 1910, A., i, 181. 

oxidation and liaIoj,'en derivatives of 
(Saytzkkk), 1911. A., i, 474. 
lMethyl-5-propyl-3allyI-A'-(v/r;((hexen- 

3-ol (Matsciiukevitscii), 1911, A., i, 

902. 
l-Methyl-5-/sr)propyl-3-allyl-A'-(;/y(/<;- 

hexen-3-ol(MArscHUi:EviTsuH), 1911, 

A., i, 962. 
Methylpropylaniline, 2:4-r?/nitro-, syn- 
thesis ol (.Mri.nKR), 1906, A., i, 

491. 
Methyl/s^'propylaniline, prepaiation of 

('riioMAs and .Ionics), 190(i.'i\, 287. 
A'-Methyl-/'- and -/.vi-propylanilines, / - 

bronio-, and their adililivesalts(lilij.), 

1907, A., i, 692. 



iV-Methyl /> /s'/propylaniline-A'carb- 
oxylamide (Sach.s and Wkigert), 
1907, A., i, 1046. 

3-Methyl-6-/sopropylazobenzene, 4:2':4'- 
trinitvo- (BonsciiE), 1908, A., i, 68. 

y)-Methyl/sr)propylbenzenc, dicMoro- 
(AuvvER.s and He.ssenland), 1907, A., 
i, 401. 

Methylwopropylbenzylamine, 3- 

hydroxy-, iV-acyl derivatives of 

(EiNIIORX, BiSCHKOFFF, SzELINSKI, 

ScHuri', and I^Iauermaykr), 1906, 
A., i, 246. 
2-Methyl-5-/wipropylbenzylidenerhod- 
anic acid, 4 hydroxy- (Bargellini), 

1906, A., i, 536. 
l-Metliyl-4-isopropyl-3-a)3-f/ibromo- 

propylbenzene (Kunckell and Dett- 
mak), 1912, A., i, 432. 
/3-Metliyl-a-propyl-A^-butenoic acid, 7- 
cjano-, and itsdibromide(Gu.\KE.sCHl), 

1907, A., i, 1004. 
/3-Methylpropyl /sobutyl ether, aP-di- 

chloro- (IIexi:v), 1907, A., i, 670. 
Methyh'wpropylcarbazole (Lux), 1910, 

A., i, 745. 
4-Methyl-l-/.sopropylcarbazoIe and its 

picrate ( Borsch E, Witte, and 

Bothe), 1908, A., i, 367. 
3-Methyl-6-!stipropyl-A^'^'-carbazolenine 

and its additive salts (Pi,ancher and 

Caruamo), 1904, A., i, 777. 
Methyl-" -propylcarbinol (Henry), 

1907, A., i, 887. 

hydrogen suciiiiate of (PiCKARD and 
Kenvon), 1911, T., 59. 
Methyl-^-propylcarbinol, m-i-dimtTo-, 

and its jiotassinni salt (DrDEN and 

PnNNDORF), 1905, A., i, 558. 
f/-Methyl-/( -propylcarbinol and its 

hytlro,^en plitlialatc and lirucine and 

strychnine salts of the latter (PiCKARD 

and Kknyon), 1911, T., 60, 65. 
Methyl/.s"propylcarbinol, rotation of 

iPicKARi) and Kenyon), 1911, P., 

324. 
d- and ^Methyl^'^"propylcarbinols and 

their derivatives (Pukari) and 

Kknvov), 1912, T.. 630. 
a-Metbylpropyl a cyanopropyl ether, a- 

hvdroxv- il'irKE), 1909, A., i. 

705. 
Methylpropyldiacetonalkamine . See 

Meth3i-)3-methylpropylaniinotsobutyl- 

c.irbinol. 
a'-Methyl-o-/.sv)propyldiglycollic acid, 

ctbvl ester (.IrNcri.Kiscii and (lon- 

ruov\ 1908, A., i. 128. 
10 Methyl 9-/>."propyldihydi'oacridine 

^FKEiNn and Budf.), 1909, A., i, 

515. 



1395 



Methyl propyl ketone 



2-Methyl 3-/'T"propyl-l :4-dihydioquin- 

oxaline and its adililive salts and 

dinitroso- and dibenzoyl derivatives 

(Kkei,ey and Wkm,s), 1005, A., i, 613. 
Methyl/.wpropyldiphenamic acids (Lrx), 

1910, A., i, 23<J. 
Methyl/s'/propyldiphenic acid, dianddc, 
iiitrile, nitrile tdiloride, and iiitiile- 
amide (Lux), liilO, A., i, 239. 

mononitrile ot'(WEUNEii and Piguei'), 
1905, A., i, 68. 
Methyl /.wpropyldiphenimide (Lrx), 

1910, A., i, 239. 
3'-Methyl-4-Jsr)propyldiphenyl, 2:'l'-ili- 

nniino-, and its derivatives (Lux), 

1910, A., i, 745. 
Methyl; sYipropyldiphenyl-2-carboxylic 

acid and its silver salt (Lux), 1908, 

A., i, 874. 
i3-Methyl-a-propylene a-chlorohydrin 

(FuuitNEAU and Tiffexeau), 1907, 

A., i, 818. 
3 Methyl-4-/wpropylenepyrazolone 

(W(iUEF), 1905, A., i, 840. 
a-Methylpropyl ethyl ketone, /3-liydioxy- 

(HuAisE and Heii.man), 1910*, A., '^i, 

535. 
Methyl- »-propylglutaconimide and its 

anmioninni derivative (GuAliESCHl), 

1905, A., i, S-J2. 
a-Methyl-7-«-propylglutaric acid, ay-di- 

hydroxy-, derivatives of (FuiiK; and 

v" Paxayeff), 1907, A., i, 473. 
a-Methyl-;8-i.sr)propylglutaric acid 

(NoYEsaml Durcirrv), 1905, A. ,i, 321. 
;3 Methyl-/3 propylglycidic acid, ethyl 

ester (CrAisEN), 1905, A., i, 288. 
1 Methyl-4-/sopropyl'7AAyhexadien-3- 

one, 6-ehl((ro-2:5:tj-///nilri)- (Roi'.EliT- 

suN and r.iiiscnK), 1912, T., 1970. 
2-Methyl-5-/wpropylhexahydrocarb- 

azole and its nitroso- and carbamyl 

derivatives (Bou.sciiE, Wujte, and 

lioriiE), 1908, A., i, 367. 
4-Methyl-7-/sopropylhexamethylene- 

imine and its additive salts (Wai.iai ii 

an.l .Ia(;ri;), 1903, A., i, 101. 
l-Methyl-3-px-opyl'7/'/"hexane (iMaii.iie 

and Mui:at), 1911, A., i, 126. 
l-Methyl-4/.sopropyl'7A/()hexane {lioa- 
hiidrorijnioir : \>-iiirnl/i(inc), syn- 
thesis of (Smiunoff), 1910, A., i, 
104. 
and its S-hronio-derivativi^ (1'eiikix 
and PrcKLKs), 1905. T., 6.39 ; P., 
1.30. 
lMethyl-4-/.';"propyl'7/'-Zohexane, 1 :?>-ih'- 

.Tniiio-. See 'retraliydroninliellnlyl- 

iiniine, ;uninii-. 
,Q-Methyl-7-propylhexane-^7-diol 

(I'akky), 1911, T., 1171 ; P., HI. 



l-Methyl-2-propyl( '/r/r>hexan-2-ol, and 
it.s acetyl derivative (IMuHAr,) 1909, 
A,, i, 117. 
1-Methyl 3 propyl''//'A)hexan-3 ol, 
derivatives of (Maii.he and Murat), 
1911, A., i, 126. 
l-Methyl-5-wopropyl(7/c/ohexan-2-ol 

(WAi,r,A( Hand Vikck), 1911, A. ,i, 313. 
l-Methyl-2-/sopropylc7/?Vohexan-6-one 
and its oxinie and henzylidene deriva- 
tive (K(iTz and Auger;, 1911, A., i, 
310. 
l-Methyl-5-/sopropyl'7/rAyhexan-2-one 

(WALUAfiiand Vikck), 1911, A., i, 313. 
l-Methyl-4-/.sv/propyl'7/(/nhexan-3-one- 
4-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester, and its 
seiiiicarbazone (KiJTZ and Hes.se), 
1906, A., i, 88. 
3-MethyI-l-(sopropyl'-,//'-/ohexan-2- and 
-6-one-l-carboxylic acids, ethyl esters, 
and their seinieiirhazones (KiVjz and 
IMicHEL.s), 1906, A., i, 666. 
l-Methyl-3-/.wpropyl-2-'"^'A'hexanone- 
l:3-dicarboxylic acid, ethyl eater 
(K('nz and ^Mkhei.s), 1907, A., i, 58. 
l-MethyI-3-propylc/A7ohexene and its 
nitrosochloride (Mailhe and Mukat), 
1911, A., i, 126. 
l-Methyl-4-/sr)propyl-A'^ '"■' ')-cifclo- 
hexeii-3-ol, acetate of (Maxnich and 
1I,\ncu), 1908, A., i, 276. 
l-Methyl-5 propyl-A^-rv'/r)hexen-3-one 
(j\Iat.soiiui:eviis(ii),'i911, A., i, 962. 
l-Methyl-3- and -4propylidenec'/r/o- 
hexanes and their nitrosochlorides 
and nitrolpiperidides (Wam.acii and 
RENT.sciiUKit), 1908, A., i, 405. 
l-Methyl-2-/.s'/propylidene' '/''"pentane 

(Ki.iXF.i;), 1912, A., i, 758. 
3-Methyl-2-/s"propylindole and its 
picrate (Puaxchfu and Bunavia), 
1903, A., i, 434. 
Methyl propyl ketone and its .senii- 
carbazone (H(>u\EAui,r and BoN- 
gekt), 1903, A., i, 142. 
formation of, from a-ethyli)utyric acid 
in tlic or^'anism (lii.uM and Koi'I'El), 
1912, A., ii, 188. 
condensation of rnminaldeliyde with 
(Wauixis and Lekus), 1910, A., 
i, 269. 
lihosiihorus ncid deiivatives of 

(Makie), 1903, A., i, 379. 
semicarbazoiie, nximitio-. anditsacelyl 
deriv.itivc (Kui'F. and Kf.ssi.ru), 
P.nO, A., i, 91. 
Methyl propyl ketone, ^aniino-, benzoyl 
derivative ( J A i;i;iKi,\ 1909, A., i, 
191. 
t<tni\>Viju\o-, and lactone derived fmni 
(Pa.stuueau), 1909, A., i, 207. 



Methyl propyl ketone 



1396 



Methyl propyl ketone, uliloro-, and its 
semioaibiizone (Blaise), 1912, A., 
i, 606. 
Monitroso-, seniicarljazone ol (I'oxzKi), 

1904, A., i, 723. 
a-(«'jiiitroso-, metliyl ether of (DiELS 
and Plaut), 1905, A., i, 509. 
Methyl /^opropyl ketone, reduction of 
(Beaume), 1903, A., i, 727. 
action of |iotas.sium hydroxide on a 
mixture of, witli phenylacetylene 
(B()I!k), 1905, A., i, 774. 
a-iia]ihthylliydrazone (Zanueule). 

1910, A., i, 430. 
;>tolylhydrazone (Kunscuegi;), 1905, 
A., i, 924. 
constitution of the iudoline base 
from (Kon.sciiecg), 1906, A. ,1,452. 
clilorohydroxy-dcrivative, and its 
acetyl and plienylosazom; compounds 
and rfichloro- (Smikxofe), 1905, A., 
i, 172. 
Methyl propyl ketone ammonia (Thom ae 

and Lehu), 1907, A., i, 113. 
Methyl-'!- and -i'.w-propylmaleic acids, 
salts an<l anhydrides of (KusTEU and 
Haas), 1906, A., i, 693. 
a-Methyl-/3-propylmaleic anhydride and 
its barium salt (IvtisrEi: and Haas), 
1901, A., i, 647. 
Methyl /.wpropylmaleimide and its iso- 
nicride(KusTEii and Haas), 1904, A., 
i, 648. 
Methylpropylraaleimides, n- and isu- 
(KusTEi: and Haas), 1906, A., i, 694. 
Methylpropylmalonic acid, esters and 

amide (.r{MEYEi;), 1907, A., i, 179. 
Methylpropylmalonic acid, (//chloro-, 
ctiiyl ester (KoTZ and Ziiknii;), 1907, 
A., i, 112. 
Methylpropylisooxazole (Bouveault 

and HoNciEirr), 1903, A., i, 142. 
l-Methyl-2-/.sv'propykv('''opentane (Ku- 

NEU), 1912, A., i, 758. 
l-Methyl-3 /wpropylc/zc^opentane. See 

Dihydropulci^uno. 
Methyl/ ';"propyl'7/'/"pentanos, synthesis 
of ter|iins, terpineols, and terjjencs 
from (Hawoiith and rEiiKlx), 1908, 
64. 



T., 573 ; V. 
l-Methyl-3-/N 

(Walla (11 

A., i, 311. 
/-1-Methyl 3- 

(\Vai,l\( n 

A., i, 26:5. 
Methyl/s"propyl-3-c'/r/((pentanolcarb- 

oxylic acids (') stereoisonierie, and 

their ethyl ester.s (JlEin.iNi;, Welde, 

EicHWEDE, and Skita), 1909, A., i, 

483. 



'propybi/cA'pentan- 1 -ol - 

and OLKKMiEiM;), 1911, 

/s""propyl'7/'/('pentan-l-ol 

ant! t'nALLENi;Eii\ 1912, 



l-Methyl-3-/s6propyl ,V':/opentan-2-on6 
{di/iyih'iii-a/ii/i/i'>i-/ih<iro>i': : dihydro- 
piUec/enone) (Semmleu and Mc- 
Kexzie), 1906, A., i, 374. 

and its seniicarbazone antl 1-carboxylic 
acid, ethyl ester, .syntliesis of (Korz 
and ScmJLEu), 1907, A., i, 59. 

and its constitution, and its oxiiue 
and seniicarbazone (Wallace, 
CuLLMAN.v, and Thede), 1903, A., 
i, 568. 

and its oxime, seniicarbazone, and 
3carboxylic acid (Bouveault and 
LuciiriN), 1908. A., i, 173. 
l-Methyl-3-A')propyl'//ti?opentan-2-one- 

1-carboxylic acid, ethyl ester (Bouve- 
ault and LoctjuiN), 1908, A., i, 173. 
l-Methyl-3 /.«)propyl-A'-(?/c/'jpentene 

( " (iiih iidniramphoryl alcolu)l ") (Semm- 

LEii), 1904, A., i, 261. 
l-Methyl-3-/*"propyl-A'-(7/cZopentene 

and its derivatives (Wallach), 1911, 

A., i, 310. 
l-Methyl-3/.sY;propylcy(7<)pentylmethyl- 

amine and its derivatives (W.\llach 

and Or.DE.MJERG), 1911, A., i, 311. 
Methylpropylphenol (Hendek.sux and 

r.nvi.i, 1910, T., 1669. 
3-Methyl 6-/M>propylphenyl a-bromo- 

propyl ketone (Kuxl-kell), 1912, A., 

i, 433. 
a-3-Methyl-6-isopropylphenyl-A'i-butyl- 

ene, and its dibromide and a-cbloro-;8- 

bronio- (Kunckell), 1912, A., i, 

433. 
5-Methyl-a-/sopropylpimelic acid and 

its etlivl ester and silver salt (KoTZ), 

1908, A., i, 24. 
Methylpropyh7/( /((propane (Zelixsky 

and rusoiiEVALSKY), 1908, A., i, 

845. 
/3-Methyl-a-propyl-Ai-propenylbenzene 

and its dibromide (Klai;k> and 

Haex\ 1901. A., i, 497. 
3-Methyl-5-propylpyra2ole and its benz- 

03I derivative and carboxylaniide 

(Bouveault and Bongert), 1903, 

A., i, 142, 144. 
3-Methyl-5-propylpyrazole-4-carboxylic 

acid and its nuthyl ester (Bouveault 

and Bon(;ei:t), 1903, A., i, 144. 
4-Methyl-3-propylpyrazolone ( Bnu ve- 

ault and BoxcKi'.i). 1903, A., i, 

145. 
2-Methyl-5-propylpyridine-3carboxylic 

acid, 6-hydroxy-, and its etliyl ester 

(Ekueka and Labate), 1904, A., i, 

190. 
2-Methyl-5-/.wpropylpyrrole and its 

niercurj' compound ^^T.scHUGAEFF and 

Schloesixger), 1905, A., i, 231. 



1397 



Methylpyrazolone 



l-Methyl-2-propylpyrrolidine, and its 

(li'iivatives (LoFFJ,ER and Fueytag), 

1910, A., i, 632. 
2-Methyl-3-«-propyl-4-quinazolone, 6-, 

and 7-aniino-, acetyl derivatives 

(BoGKUT, Amemi, and CiiAMUEii.s), 

1910, A., i, 895. 
a-Methyl-3-propylsuccinic acid and its 

salts and iniide (Tschugakfe and 

ScHLOESINGEll), 190."), A., i, '2'M. 

Methyl-w- a7id -/sopropylsuccinic acids 

(KusTRH and Haas), 190G, A., i, 

694. 
4- Methyl - 1 - /^v/propyltetrahy drocarb- 

azole and its jiicrate {1'i.an(HI'.i: and 

Caimiascu), 1904, A., i, 777. 
2-Methyl-5-/sopropyI-A'i^i-tetrahydro- 

carbazole (Bousciie, Wiitk, and 

BoTHE), 190S, A., i, 36(). 
Methyl/sopropyltriphenylacetic acids, 

2:.T- aud 5:2-, 4-li3'droxy-, and the 

methyl e.sters of the methyl ethers 

(Geipert), 1904, A., i, Md. 
3-Metliyl-6-/wpropyltritanolactone, 2- 

hydroxy- (v. Lieiug), 1908, A., i, 

.')41. 
4-Metliyl-l- and -3-propyluracil (Bi'CK- 

anookkf), 1912, A., i, 55. 
Methylprotocatechualdehyde- /// -carbon- 
ate (Pavm.v and Alexaxdeh), 1909, 

A., i, 590. 
Methylprunol (Power and JIoore), 

1910, T., 1106. 
3-Metbylpulegene, constitution of 

(Kui'R, ScHOiiET,, and Abegg), 1912, 

A., i, 573. 
Methyl/sopulegene (Ebeht), 1909, A., i, 

246. 
3-Methylpulegol (Rui-e, ScnoiiEL. and 

Abegg), 1912, A., i, 573. 
3-Metliyl/.wpulegol and its acetyl deriva- 
tive (Rui'E and Ebert), 1908, A., i, 

663. 
Methyl/wpulegyl alcohol and eliloride 

(Ebekt), 1909, A., i, 246. 
8-Methylpurine and its additive salts 

(IsAV), 1906, A., i, 218. 
4-Methylpyran-2:6-dicarboxylic acid 

and its inetliN'l estei- and dilironiide 

(Bi.AisK and (lAiM.r), 1907, A., i, 

333. 
Methylpyrazinophenazine, hydroxy- 

(HlNSBKUG and Schwantes), 1904, 

A., i, 198. 
0-, j8-, and 7-3MethylpyrazoiVvycouniar- 

azone, and 4-brunio-, and 4-iodo-. 

(MuHAEf.is, KuLo, Lf.u, and /iesel), 

1910, A., i, 513. 
3-Methylpyrazot'«'ocoumarazoue-4-carb- 

ozylic acid (Mh'HAEI.is and I.eu), 

1910, A., i, 515. 



Methylpyrazole (Waij-aih and Stein- 

i.(ii;ff), 1904, A., i, 106. 
1 -Methylpyrazole, 4-ehloro- (Mazzak.a. 

and Bi)K(;(>), 1906, A., i, 702. 
3-Methylpyrazole, 5-cliloro-, i-.S-di- 
clilmo-, 5-chloro- !-bronio-, and its 
jierbromide and 5-ehloro-4-iodo- 
(MlCHAEM.s and Lachwitz), 1910, 
A., i, 641. 
4-aniino-5-hydroxy-, and 4-tdtro-5- 
hydroxy-, salts and derivatives of 
(BiJi.uw, Haas, and Schmachten- 
brrg), 1910, A., i, 903. 
3-Methylpyrazole- 1-acetic acid, 5- 
chloro-, and its salts and derivatives, 
anil 5-eliloio-4-bronio- (Michaeli.s 
and Scifmidt), 1910, A., i, 640. 
3-Methylpyrazole 4-azobenzene-4'-/ii- 
azosalicylic acid, 5-livdro.xy- (BiJi.ow 
and Haas). 1911, A.,"i, 339. 
l-Methylpyrazole-3-carboxylic acid 

(.TowETT and Puitek), 1'.)03, T., 469 ; 
P., 56. 
3-Methylpyrazole-l-carboxylic acid, 5- 
chloro-, etliyl ester (MiciiAEi.ls and 
Schmidt), 1910, A., i, 640. 
4-Methylpyrazole-5-carboxylic acid 

(Klages and RoNNEBrRG). 1903, A., 
i, 529. 
4-Methylpyrazole-3:5-dicarboxylic acid 
and its f^lycol ethyl ester (Wtir.FF, 
Bock, Lorentz, and Tbahi-e), 
1903, A., i, 209. 
and its ethyl ester (Feist), 1906, 
A., i, 332. 
3-Methylpyrazole-l-propionic acid, 5- 
cldoro-, and its salts aud derivatives, 
and 5-ehloro-4-bromo- (Mkhaei.is' 
and SciiMiin), 1910, A., i. 640. 
3-Methylpyrazole-4 /v-propylenecarb- 
oxylic acid, 5-hydroxy-lactone of. 
See 3:4-Diniethyl-l:2-pyrazo-6:7-pyr- 
one. 
5-Methyl-3pyrazolidoiie, 1-nitroso-, and 
its salts (MrcKERMANN), 1909, A., i, 
839 : 1911, A., i, 814. 
3-Methylpyrazoline and its phenylcarb- 
aniide and picrate (Maiue), 1908, 
A., i, 290. 
5Methylpyrazoline, jireparatiouof, from 
crotoualdazine (Hi.aiu'k), 1903, A., i, 
740. 
5-MethylpyrazoIine-l-carboxylamide 

(Nef), 1905, A., i, 4. 
3-Methyl-5-pyrazolone ami its 4-alkyl 
derivatives (Lucqi'in), 1904, A.."i, 
694. 
and 4-('A«nitroso- (Woi.fk), U>04, A., 

i, 722. 
condensatiou of, witli acetylaceton? 
(Wolff), 1905, A., i, 840.' 



Methylpyrazolone 



1398 



S-Methyl-S-pyrazolone, 4-bromo-, and 
4:4-(/ibroiiio- (Muckermann), 1911, 
A., i, 815. 
4-bvomo-4-nitro- (Wismcenu.s ami 

Giiz), 1912, A., i, f)3. 
4-isoiiitroso- (Betti), 1904, A., i, 533 : 
(Wolff), 1904, A., i, 722 ; (Hiunv 
and ScHAun), 1908, A., i, 687. 
3-Methylpyrazolone-4-!wbutylenecarb- 
oxylic acid and its lactone (Wolff 
and ScnKiaxEi!), 1908, A., i, 291. 
3-Metliylpyrazolone-l-carbamidiiie 
(SiHKsTAKoFKand Kazakoff), 1912, 
A., i, 1032. 
3-Methylpyrazolone-4-/'svypropylenecarb- 
oxylic acids, isomeric (Wui.kf), 1905, 
A., i, 839 ; (Wolff and Schkeinek), 
1908, A., i, 292. 
3-Methylpyrazoquinazoline, 7-cliloio-, 
^w-f/icliloro-, and 7-li_v(lioxy-, and its 
silver salt and cliloro-derivative 
(MiCHAELLs, Kruc;, Leo, and Ziesel), 
1910, A., i, 513. 
Methylpyrazylmethylpyrazolone 

(.Stollk), 1905, A., i, 839. 
5 Methylpyridazin-6-one-3-carboxylic 
acid (Hlai.se and OAUi/r), 1911, A., 
i, 520. 
2-Methylpyridine. See o-Pieoline. 
4-Methylpyridine. See 7-Picoline. 
Methylpyridinecarboxylic acid, i.sola- 
tion ot, from soils, and its relati(ni to 
.soil fertility (ScHKRiNEi; and Shoiiey), 
1908, A., ii, 889. 
2-Methylpyridine-6-carboxylic acid and 
its hydriodide and chloride (Tiia- 
NAU)', 1903, A., i, 912. 
hydriodide and nietliiodide of (Ti'ii- 
NAU), 1905, A., i, 547. 
Methylpyridine-4-carboxylic acids, 3- 
and 5-, 2:6-(//iiydroxy-. See i\Iethyl- 
eitiazinie acids. 
2-Methylpyridine-3:5-dicarboxylicacid, 
6-hydroxy-, and its salts (Simon - 
SEN), 1908, T., 1030 ; P., 136. 
ethyl-amnioninm and ethyl-silver 
ester salts (Simonsrn), 1908, T., 
1028; R, 136. 
Methylpyridinium f<'rrichloride 

(SciioLTz), 1910, A., i, 96. 
hydroxide, belnivionr of, in the animal 
organism (Kohlhausoh), 1909, A., 
ii, 918 ; 1912, A., ii, 74. 
Methyl-2pyridone, 3-bronm-, and 3:5- 
(//brorno- (Pkckeu, Kat'kmann, 
Sassu, and WlsloIvI), 1911, A., i, 
1024. 
l-Methyl-4-pyridone, h3droxy-, and its 
salts, anil bionio-, chloro-, and nitro- 
derivatives(MAyi'ENNEand PmLli'fE). 
1905, A., i, 80. 



Methylpyridonium picrate (Totani and 

HosHiAi), 1910, A., i, 696. 

2-Methylpyrimidine and 6-amiuo-, 6- 

chloro-, and 6 -hydroxy-, and tlieir 

.salts (Caiuuel), 1904, A., i, 1060. 

3-Metliylpyrimidine, 4:5-rf/amino-2:6- 

dihydrnxy- (Merck), 1906, A., i, 536. 

4-Methylpyrimidine, 2-cyanoaniino-6- 

hydroxy- (.Merck), 1905, A., i, 670. 
5-Metbylpyrimidine, amino-, nhloro-, 
chloroamino-, and iodoami no-deriv- 
atives (Gerngrcs.s), 1905, A., i, 942. 
2:4-(/iliydroxy-. See Tliymine. 
Methylpyrimidines, 4- and 5-, 2-cyano- 
amino-6-hydroxy-, and their salts 
(P(.iil), 1908, A., i, 576. 
4-Methylpyrimidine-5-acetic acid, 2:6- 
«//:imino- (.loHNsciN and Heyl), 1908, 
A., i, 59. 
4-Methyl-2-pyrimidone, 5:6-d(arnino-, 
and its monoformyl eomponnd (John.s), 
1909. A., i, 192. 
l-Methyl-6-pyrimidone-2-thiolacetic 
acid, 5-liydroxv- (.Tohnson and. Tones), 
1909, A., i, 423. 
3-Methylpyrone (Willst.jlTTEi: and 

Pi'.MMEREu), 1905, A., i, 458. 
3-MethyI-o-pyrone, 6-chloro-, and 6- 
hvdroxv- (Thole and Thori'e), 1911, 
T., 2223. 
4-Methyl-a-pyrone, 6-chloro-, and 6- 
liydroxy-, and its salts ^Bland and 
fiioi;i'E), 1912, T., 865. 
2-Methylpyrone-6-acetic acid (Collie 
and HiLDiTcH), 1907, T., 789 ; P., 92. 
6-Methyl-2-pyrone-3:5-dicarboxylic 

acid, ethyl ester, and its deriv- 
atives and reactions (Simonsen), 
1908, T., 1022; P., 136. 
conversion of, into metliyltrimeaic 
acid (Simonsen), 1910, T., 1910 ; 
P., 200. 
2-Methyl-6-pyrophthalone and its sodium 
and additive .salts (Scholze), 1905, 
A., i, 825 ; (Eirner), 1905, A., i. 
928. 
and its sodium salt (Scholze), 1906, 
A., i, 33. 
1-MethylpyrroIe, conversion of, into 2- 
niethylpyrrole (PicTET and Stein- 
mann\ 1904, A., i, 771. 
1-Methylpyrrole, 2-chloro-3:4:5-/ri- 

bronio- (Mazzara and Borco), 
1905, A., i, 817. 
2:5-(//cliloro-3:4 -(//bromo- (Mazzara 

and BouGo), 1905, A., i, 659. 
2:3:5-<r/chloro-4-bromo- (Mazzara), 

1904, A., i, 771. 
2:3:5-///- and 2:3:4:5-/^/ra-chloro- 
( Mazzara and Boroo), 1904, A., i, 
614. 



1300 



Methylquinnitrole 



2-Methylpyrrole, formatiou of, I'rom 2- 
niethylpynolidine ('rESTOM and 
Mascarei,li), 1904, A., i, 188. 
condensation inoduct of (Plancheii 
and Ciusa), 1907, A., i, 80. 
Methylpyrroles, jjj'rogenic transforma- 
tion of, into pyridine derivatives (Pic- 
TKT), 1905, A., i, 545. 
Methylpyrroleazobenzene and its salts 
(Pi.AN'cHEH and SoxriNi), 1903, A., i, 
450. 
l-Methylpyrrole-2-carboxylic acid and 
its methylaniide, bronio-derivatives of 
(Khotinsky and Phtet), 1904, A., 
i, 772. 
2-Methylpyrrole-3-carboxylic acid, ethyl 

ester (Bexaky), 1911, A., i, 319. 
1-Methylpyrrolidine (Tafel and Wass- 
MUTH), 1907, A., i, 720. 
and its methiodide (Ma.siakelli and 

Testoni), 1904, a., i, 340. 
from nicotine (Pktet), 1905, A., i, 

543. 
picrate (LnFFLERandFiiEYTAG), 1909, 
A., i, 830. 
2-Methylpyrrolidine, syntliesis of (v. 
Bkaun), 1910, A., i, 819. 

1 •Methylpyrrolidine-2-carboxylic acid. 

See Hygric acid. 
l-Methylpyrrolidine-2:2-dicarboxylic 
acid and its nielli3'laniides, and their 
esters (AVi r.i.sTATTKit and Etti,IN(;eh), 

1903, A., i, 3t)3. 
l-Methylpyrrolidone, platinichloride 

((iAN.ssEit), 1909, A., i, 703. 
4-Methyl-6-pyrrolidone, 2-innno-ci;-4 -di- 

cyano- (Thui.e and Thoupe), 1911, 

T., 1687. 
IMethylpyrroline and its salts from 

tolianco leaves (PicTET and Court), 

1907, A., i, 954. 
2-Methylpyrroline (Mascarelli and 

Testoni), 1904, A., i, 340. 
f'-Methylpyrroline and its salts, from 

black jiepper (Pictet and ContT), 

1907, A., i, 954. 
Methylpyruvic acid and itsphenylhydr- 

azoiie (Frrrii: mid DANNEMiKMc), 

1904, A., i, 555 ; (Ehi.enmeyer and 
Arbenz), 1905, A., i. 241. 

Methylquinaldines, ('-and/;-. See 2:8- 
:in(l 2:ti.l)iiin-tliy](|uinoline3. 

2-Methylquinazoline (Gauriei.), 1903, 
A., i, 440. 

2 Methylquinazoline, 4hydr().\y-, and 
(//In-onio-, and /;('?(/abroMio- (BucEKT 
and llKinEi.BKRiiP.i!), 1912, A., i, 
215. 

8-Methylquinazoline, 2:4-iZ/chloro- and 
2:4-a';hydro.xy- (JtJKUENs), 1907, A., 
i, 1037. 



Methylquinazolines, 0- and 8-, 4-chloro- 

((JAiiRiELand Coi,.MAx),1905,A.,i,944. 

6-Methylquinazolines, 7-aniino-(Bo(;ERT 

and KroI'FF), 1909, A., i, 843. 
3-Methyl-4-quinazoline-2-carboxy- 
methylamide (Booert and Goutner), 
1910, A., i, 284. 
2-Methylquinazolinesulpbonic acid, 
liroino-4-li3'droxy-, and its barium salt 
(BoGERT and PlElOELBEKCiER), 1912, 
A., i, 215. 
2-Methyl-4-quinazolone (AxschOtz and 
SrHMiDT), 1903, A., i. 56 ; (Ax- 
scHiJTZ, Schmidt, and Greiffex- 
BERG), 1903, A.,i, 57. 
See also 2-lSletIiylquinnzoline, 4- 
hydroxy-. 
2-Methyl-4-quinazolone, 3-ainino-, and 
its forniyl, acetyl, and other deriva- 
tives, and hydrochloride and picrate 
(BociERT and Gortxek), 1909, A., 
i, 679. 
6- and 7-aniino-, and their derivatives 
(BociERT, Amend, and Chambers), 
1910, A., i, 894. 
7-amino-, and its nitro-, and acetyl 
derivatives (Booert and Klarer), 
1908, A., i, 467. 
3-hydroxy- (AxsciirTZ, Schmidt, 
andGRElFFENBERG), 1903, A., i, 58. 
7-nitro-, and its derivatives from 4- 
nitroacetylanthranil (Bogeri' and 
lu.AREi;), 1908, A., i, 406. 
2-Methyl-4-quinazolone-5-carboxylic 
acid and its methyl ester (Bogert 
and JiiUARii), 1909,^1., i, 300. 
2-Methyl-4-quinazolone-6-carboxylic 
acid, 7-iiitro- (P)UGEUt and Krorff), 
1909, A., i, 843. 
2-Methyl-4-quinazolonyl-3-acetic acid 
and 3-('-benzoic acid, 7-nitKi-, ethyl 
esteis, amides, iuul nitrili-s (1)U(;ert 
and Ki.aber), 190S. A., i, 408. 
2Methyl-4 quinazolonyl-3- 2:5 di- 
metliyl-3:4-dicarbethoxypyrrole), 7- 
nitro- (Bogert and Ki.ai:ek), 1908, 
A., i, 468. 
2-Methyl-4-quinazolonyl-3:7' (2'- 

methyl-4'-quinazolone), 7-ainino-, 
acetyl derivative (ISoiJERT, AMEND, 
and'CMAMiiKKs), 1910, A., i, 895. 
Methylquindolanol (FiciiTERand Boeh- 
iMNOEii), 1907, A., i, 93 ; (Fichter 
and Pkoust), 1907, A., i, 977. 
Methylquinic acid. methyl ester 

(KnoI'IER), 1907, A., i, 42.3. 
Methylquinnitrole, bromo-derivatives 
(ZiN. ki; and I'.i'kf), 1905, A., i, 880. 
o-Methylquinnitrole, /c/zubromo-, and 
its nitrate (Zincke and Kioster- 
ma.nx), 1907. A., i. 322. 



Methylquinnitrole 



1400 



ti-Methylquinnitroie, /6'/;«r;liIoro-, iiitr- 
ate, and its derivatives (Zincke and 
Pfaffexdorf), 1912, A., i, 964. 
Methylquinol. See ToliKniinol. 
Methyl-'I'-quinol,' chloio-deii vatives and 
their acetates (Zincicf, Sciineideii, 
and Emmerich), 1903, A., i, 758. 
Methyl-i^-quinol, bronio-, chlorobromo-, 

and their acetyl derivatives (Zincke 

and Buff), 1905, A., i, 880. 
2:3:5-^r/chlorn-6-]i3-drox}'-, and the 

action of clilorine on, and its acetate 

(Zincke, Schneider, and Emme- 
rich), 1903, A., i, 758. 
Methylquinolanol, <//nitro-, and its 
derivatives (Kaufmanx and Strubin), 
1911, A., i, 321. 
Methylqainoline, w-o-dihyiivoxy- (Max- 

ASSE), 1903, A., i, 29. 
f/i'nitro-, oxide (Kaufmann and 

Strubin), 1911, A., i, 323. 
2-Metliylquinoline {quinuldine) and its 

additive salts (Heller and Souu- 

MS), 1908, A., i, 913. 
mechanism of the synthesis of (Jones 

and Evans), 1911, T., 334 ; P., 43. 
condensation of, with aldehydes 

(LoEVv), 1903, A., i, 577. 
reaction of, with benzaldehvde in sun- 
light (Bexrath), 1906, A., i, 53.5. 
action of, on mono- and di-bromo- 

succinic esters (Dukreuil), 1904, 

A., i, 189; 1905, A., i, 14. 
condensation of, witlicinnamaldehyde 

and with piotocatechualdehyde 

(Renz and LoBnv), 1904, A., i, 191. 
ethiodide, condensation of, with 

nitrosodimetliylaniline (Kaufmanx 

and Valletpe), 1912, A., i, 655. 
hydrochloride and mercurichloride 

(Heller and Tischner), 1910, A., 

i, 596. 
nitro-derivatives, condensation of, 

with aldehydes (Schmidt), 1906, 

A., i, 39. 
2-Methylquinoline, 3-aniino-, and its 

additive salts and acetyl derivative, 

and 4-hydroxy- (Stark), 1907, A., 

i, 973. 
3-aniino- and 3-aniiiio-4-hydroxy-, 

tlnoresceuce of (Stark), 1907, A., 

i, 974. 
7-amino-, and its additive salts and 

acyl derivatives (Alrer), 1905, A., 

i, 235. 
6-bromo-, and5-(or7-), 6- and 8-oliloro- 

(Bartow and McCollum), 1904, 

A., i, 686. 
8-chloio-2-tlii(il- (Fischer, Berck- 

HEMEK, and Ulrricht), 1903. A., i 

58. 



2-Methylquinoline, 3-fyano-, and its 
4-carboxylic acid and tlieir salts 
(V. AValther). 1903, A., i, 652. 
5-nitro-, and its methiodide and 
jiicrate (Decker and Kemfiiy), 
1905, A., i, 829. 
6-nitro- (Coiix and Si'Ringer), 1903, 
A., i, 493. 
3-Methylquinoline, preparation and 
reactivity of (Wislicenus and El- 
vEiiT), 1909, A., i, 420. 
3-Methylquinoline, 2-chloro- (Orn- 

stkin), 1907, A., i, 444. 
4-Methylquinoline {h'pidine), condensa- 
tion of, with aldehydes (LoEw), 
1903, A., i, 577. 
methiodide, condensation of, with 
nitrosodimet.hylaniline (Kaufmann 
and Yallette), 1912, A., i, 655. 
4-Methylquinoline, 3-ohloro- (Ellixger 

and Flamaxd), 1907, A., i, 153. 
5-Metliylquinoline and its .salts (\'. 

.Iakurowski), 1911, A., i, 82. 
6-Methylquinoline, broino-, chloro-. 
iodo-, and iodonitro-derivatives and 
their platinichlorides (Edinoer and 
Ekeley), 1903, A.,i, 58. 
8-iodine-derivatives, and their additive 
.salts (WiLLtJERODT and Frisch- 
muth), 1905, A., i, 547. 
GMethylquinoline, 5-bromo-8-nitro-, 
and its platinichlovide (Kuxckell), 
1910, A., i, 507. 
3-cyano- (Fin(;er and Breitwieser). 

1909, A., i, 512. 
7-hydroxv-, and 7-cyano- (Edinger 
and Bi-HLER), 1910, A., i, 64. 
8-Methylquinoline, lialogen and nitro- 
derivatives (HowiTz and Nuther), 
1906, A., i, 885. 
8-Methylquinoline. 2aniino-, 2-chloro-, 
2-chloroamino-, and 2-chloronitro-, 
and salts of tlie chloro-compound 
(Flscher and Dreverhoff), 1903, 
A., i, 52. 
3:w(/i"bromo- and 3-bromo-a)-hydroxy-, 
and its jihenvl ether (Howrrz and 
Schwexk), 1905, A., i, 471. 
1-Methyl/M'quinoline, and its salts 

(I'lcTKiand Cams), 1910, A., i, 774. 
3-Methyl'V(<quinoline, l:4:6-(or 1:4:7-) 

//■/liydroxy- (KusKi.), 1904. A., i, 619. 
7-Metiiyl'.>'""quinoline and 1 -chloro-, and 
their additive salts (Findeklee), 1906, 
A., i. 4.3. 
2- and 4 Methylquinolines, methoj)er- 
chlorates and tlieir derivatives (K6- 
xig), 1912, A., i, G.'.4. 
6- and 8 Methylquinolines, me 
nitrates of (Decker, C^adomska, tiio- 
GiRARD), 1905, A., i, 469. anj 



1401 



MethylSalicylamide 



4-Metliylquinoline-2-acrylic acid (Koe- 

\ii;s ;uid MENdEi), 1904, A., i, 528; 

(SrAMJNO and Cucciiiahoxi), 1912, 

A., i, 582. 

3-Methylquinolinecarboxylic acid 

('3-int/,hi//n'iiiliuiiic (irii/), iiiutliy] 

ester, aiiiiile and cliloiide of 

(Meyek), 190t5, A., i, 358. 
2-hydroxy-, niethvl ester (Mkyer), 

1906, "a., i, 109; 1907, A., i, 

■M2. 
4-Methylquinoline-2-carboxylic acid and 
its salts (KoENKisand iMemm;!,), 1904, 
A., i, 528. 
2-Methylquinoline-4-cavboxylic acid, 
nielliyl ester and amide (Mkyf.Ii), 
1907,' A., i, :l4n. 
3-Methylquinoline-4-carboxylic acid, 
and 2-eldoro- and 2diydroxy-, and 
their salts, esters, amide, anilide, and 
cliloride (OitxsTElx), 1907, A., i, 443. 
5-Methylquinoline-8-carboxylic acid, 
and its salts (\. .Iakiijowski), 1911, 
A., i, SI. 
Methylquinolineoxalic acid. See 

'Jiiinolyl pyruvic acid. 
1-Methyiquinolinium 1 -mclhosuljihate 
and its dieliromate and pierate, 8- 
nitro- (Deckei!, flAUOMsKA, Sanh- 
p.eik;, and Staviiipi.oi'oui.os), 1905, 
A., i, :574. 
2-Methylquinolinium alk\-l snljiliates, 
tlye.s from (Fahhenfabhikex voiim. 
V. Hayek & Co.), 1905, A., i, 548. 
2-Methyl/.s(/quinolinium pierate (DEfKEU 

and IvAiFMAXX), 1911, A., i, 102:1. 
l-Methyl-2-quinolone, G-amino-, and its 

acetyl derivative (Deckeii and J'".X- 

ci.Eu), 190:!, A., i, 518. 
5-, 7-, and 8-amino- and their deriva- 
tives (Deckei: and Exoleii), 1909, 

A.,i, 512. 
6:8-<//bromo-, .']-bromo-8-nitro-, and 

6:8-rf('nitvo- (Decker, Gado.mska, 

SAXiiiiEiu;, and STAViior.oi'Oi'i.o.s), 

1905, A., i, :i74. 
hronio- ami cldoro-6- and -fidiydroxy- 

derivatives (Ilowirz and WlTTK), 

1905, A., i, 470. 
5-bromo-t)-hydroxy- {]\n\\iT'/. and 

IJaki.ochei;), 1905, A., i, 1575. 
G- and 7-ehloro- ( KiscHEi:, liEUfK- 

HEMEii, and Ulhiuciit), 190."., A., 

i, 5:?. 
5-c.idoro-6-hydroxv- (Howrrz and 

B.\i:i.o<niER), 1903, A., i, 279. 
4-eyauo- (Kaikmanx and Ai.itERTlNi), 

1909, A., i, 958. 
U-hydroxy- (Ilnw rr/. and B.\RL0CHER), 

l'903, A., i, 279; (Decker and 

Engler), 1903, A., i, 518. 



l-Methyl-2quinoline, 8-liydrnxy- (Dec- 
kei; and KxcLEi;), 1903, A., i, 518. 
S-iiioiio- and -di-uitro- (Decker and 
SiAViioi.di'oui.os), 190:3, A., i, 719. 
l-Methyl-2-quinolone-4-carboxylic acid 
and its metli\l ester and chloride 
(Mevei:), 1907, A., i, 344. 
sodium and .silver salts (IvAi'FMAXX 
and Ai.BEiiTiNi), 1909, A., i, 959. 
'//(f/vMethylquinonedi-imonium bromide 

(PiccAKhj. Uni, A.,i, 5(J9. 

8-Methylquinophthaline and its iV-alkvl 

derivatives (( ^AEisKi.f' ), 1904, A., i, 89. 

8-Methylquinophtlialone and its bromo- 

derivMtlVes ((jARIiELE), ] 904, A. , i, 89. 

Methylquinotoxine, /sonilroso- (RoHUE 

and Anton'az), 1907, A., i, G34. 
3-Methylquinoxaline,2-i)rojnonyl deriva- 
tive (Sachs, If erold, and Ar..si,EUEx), 
1907, A., i, 629. 
6-(or 7)-Methylquinoxaline-2-benzoic 
acid, 3-hydroxy-, and its lactone and 
imino-compound (Maxielli and Ma- 
sEM.i), 1906, A., i, 308. 
Methyl-red, and its salts and derivatives 
(Howard and Poi-e), 1911, T.. 
1333 ; P., 206. 
colour changes of, in acid solution 
(Tizard), 1910, T., 2477 ; P., 225. 
measurement of hydrogen in conceu- 
tration by means of (Pai.ttz.sch), 
1912, A., ii, 87. 
Methylresoflavin and its formula and 
etiier estei and ether acid (HERZi(;and 
TsciiERXE), 1907, A., i, 421. 
Methylresorcinol. See Toluene, ili- 

hydroxy-. 
Methylrhamnoside, methylation of 
(I'riihiK and Y:'rX(;), 1906, T., 1201 ; 
P., 201. 
Methyl-(/-ribonic acid, o- hydroxy-, and 
its calcium salt and pheuylhydrazone 
(Lewis), 1909, A., i, 768. 
Methylsabinaketol (sahineiif hydrate) 

(Waij.acii), 1907, A., i, 1060. 
3 Methylsalicylaldehyde, 5-nitro-, acetyl 
derivatives (AirvvEi'.s and Poxdy), 
1904, A., i, 1052, 1053. 
4-Methylsalicylaldehyde, 3-nitro- (C'i.ay'- 
T(.n), 1910, T., 1405. 
5-nitro-, and its oxime and phenyl 
hydrazone (Ci.aytox), 1910, T., 
1406. 
A'-Methylsalicylaldoxime and its liydro- 
chloride (liEcKMANN and Netscher), 
1909, A., i, :'.91. 
Methylsalicylamide. See o-Methoxy- 

benzamidc. 
A'-Methylsalicylamide, jivejaration of, 
and its beiiziivl derivatives (McCoNNAN 
and Maki-lks), 1907, T., 194 ; P., 18. 



Methylsalicylamide 



1402 



iV- Methylsalicylamide, liydroxy- (Ein- 

horn), 1905, A., i, ;J44, 846. 
S-Methylsalioylic acid. See 7y«-Toluic 

acid, 2-liydro.xy-. 
4-Metliylsalicylic acid. See ^j-Toluic 

acid, -S-liydioxy-. 
SMethylsalicylic acid. See w-Toluic 

acid, 4-liy(iroxy-. 
3-Metliylsalicyl-pliosphorous chloride 

and -phosphoric chloride dihromide 

(ANsoHirz, ScHiiciEDEH, Webek, and 

Anspach), 1900, A., i, 50C. 
4-Methylsalicyl-phosphorous chloride 

and -pliosphoric chloride dibroniide 

(Anschutz and Suhroedek), 1906, 

A., i, ."".OG. 
5-Methylsalicyl-pho8phorous chloride 

and -phosphoric chloride dibioniide 

(Anschutz and Sc.'hkoedek), 1906, 

A., i, 507. 
Methylsantolate and its acetate (Har- 

itiE.s, IIaarmanx, and Stabler), 

1904, A., i, 2:n. 
Methylscopolaminium salts (Hoffmann, 

La Rociik & Co.), 191-2, A., i, 897. 
Methylscopolamiuiumsulphuric acid 

(Hoffmann, La Kmche k Co.), 1912, 

A., i, 897. 
Methylscopoline and its aurichloiide 

(SciiMU)T), 190G, A., i, 104. 
6-Methylselenolacridol and its salts 

(Kiii.N(;er and Kit.sema), 1903, A., i, 

720. 
5 -Methyl8elenol-3-phenyl-l-methyl- 

pyrazole. See /.sy-w-Selenopyrine. 
a- Methyl /.soserine. See /soButyric acid, 

3-aniino-a-liydioxy-. 
Methylsinapic acid (Mauthner), 1908, 

A., i, 729. 
a-Methylsorbic acid {hcptiwdc add), and 
its .salts (.Iawoksky), 1903, A., i, 
729. 

syntliesis of (jAWoitsKY and Refor- 
matsky), 1903, A., i, 4. 
Methylsparteine(.MorREr and Valeur), 

1905, A., i, 716. 
o-Methylsparteine, Ibrniation of, from 

isosjiarteine (Valeuk), 1908, A., i, 
736. 

new nietliod of ring formation of, by 
tbe action of iodine (Vai.EI'r), 190S, 
A., i, lOOG. 

isonierisation of (MoURElf and 
Vai.el'i;), 1908, A., i, 44. 

andisospartuine, reciprocal transforma- 
tion of (Vai.ei'r), 1909, A., i, 119. 
a-Methylsparteine, (i/iodo-, action of 

ai'ids on (Vai.ki'i;), 1909, A., i, 119. 
Methyl/wsparteine, and its ])i<'ratc and 

nietliiodide (MouREr and \'Ai.Eri:), 

1911, A., i, 319, 562. 



Methylsparteines, a- and /8-, and their 
additive salts (MouREU and 
Valeur), 1908, A., i, 44. 
constitntion of (ilouREU and 
Valei-r), 1908, A., i, 206. 
Methyli-sosparteinium liydroxide (Va- 
leur), 1909, A., i, 119. 
Methyls tanniodoform (Pfeiffer and 

Heller), 1905, A., i, 123. 
Methylstannoxylic acid and tin haloids 

(I'oRE and Teachey), 1903, A., i, 741. 
6-Methyl-a-stilbazole, 2'- and ^'-monu- 

and (//-aniiuo-, and their additive salts 

and diazotisation and 2'- and 4'-nitro-, 

and their additive salts (Ahrens and 

LuTiiEii), 1907, A., i, 965. 
///■Methyl-2-stilbazole and its dibydro- 

derivative and their salts, and -2- 

Btilbazoline (Freunh), 1906, A., i, 

883. 
6-Methyl-2-stilbazole, 2'-hydioxy-, and 

its salts (Bramsch), 1909, A., i, 415. 
4-Methyl-4-stilbazole and its dihydro- 

derivative and their salts, and -4- 

stilbazoline (Freund), 1906, A., i, 

883. 
4'-Methyl-4-stilbazole and its additive 

salts and reduction products (DQring), 

1905, A., i, 233. 
4'-Methyl-4-stilbazoline and its jdatini- 

cliloride (IJiRiNi;), 1905, A., i, 233. 
Methylstilbene, synthesis of (Tiffe- 

NEAT), 1904, A., i, 872. 
a -Methylstilbene (Hell), 1904, A., i, 

242 ; (Vorlander and v. Liebig), 

1904, A., i, 426. 
3-Methylstilbene, 6-nitro-4-cyano-, and 

4:6-'//nitro- (Borsche), 1912, A., i, 

ISO. 
8 -Methylstilbene, 5-nitro- (PscHORRaiid 

giAUE), 1906, A., i, 849. 
v/i-Methylstilbene o-carboxylic acid and 

its silver salt (Lieck), 1906, A., i, 49. 
3-Methylstilbene-2-carboxylic acid 

(MiLLKR), 1909, A., i, 159. 
4'-Methylstilbene-2-carboxylic acid, a- 

cyano-, and its salts and lactone 

(Gyr), 1907, A., i, 417. 
a-Methylstyrene ozonide (Harries and 

V. lllEDENSTEIN), 1912, A., i, 674. 
a-Methylstyrene, j8-liromo-, and tlie 
action of sodium and magnesium on 
(TlKKENEAl), 1903, A., 1, 241. 

/3-(hloro- (TlFFFA'EAU), 1907, A., i, 
305. 
"-Methylstyrene (Emoe), 1912, A., i, 

802. 
/'■Methylstyrene, a-chloro- (Auwers 
and Kkil), 1903, A., i, 621. 

/3-bronio- and /3-chloro- (ArwERS and 
Keil). 1904, A., i, 27. 



1403 



Methyltetrahydroacrldines 



;)-Methylstyrene, 3-chloro- (Auwei;s 
and JIe.s.senland), 1907, A., i, 
400. 
a-Methylstyrenesulphonic acid, salts 
(BisTK/ACKi and Mauiion), 1907, A., 
i, 1039. 
o-Methylstyryl methyl ketone (o-Zoli/l- 
idpneacetone) (Meehwkin), 1908, A., 
i, 90. 
///-Methylstyryl methyl ketone, 6- 
liydioxy-, seniiciirbazoiii' of, and its 
beiiaviour towards aniline (lidiisciiE 
and Mkrkwitz), 1904, A., i, 947. 
/'•Methylstyryl methyl ketone {\>-/ufi/l- 
idtnedct'tone) and its azine, oxime, 
piieiiylliydrazone, .seniiraibazone and 
'//(-nitro- (Gattekmann), 19U6, A., i, 
590. 
2-jo-Methylstyryl-6-methylpyridine, and 
its salts and diluoinitle (Wekxeu), 
1903, A., i, .^)74. 
27'-Methyl8tyryl-6-methylquinoline 
anil its lu'xaliydto-dcrivativt' and their 
additive salts (Gasda), 1906, A., i, 
4-2. 
y-Methylstyryl nonyl ketone (Scholtz 

and Meyki-0, 1910, A., i, f'O'i. 
2-jw-Methyl8tyrylquinoline, ;">- and 
8-nitio-, and their additive salts 
(Schmidt), 1906, A., i, 39. 
1-Methylsuberol, A^Methylsuberenene 
and its nitrosate, nitrosochloride, and 
nitrolaniine, and Methylsuberone and 
Methylsuberenone and their semi- 
carbazones (Wallach), l!t06, A., i, 
370. 
Methylsuccinamide, r/jhydroxy-, and its 
coinjjonnds with benzene and j^'-nitro- 
phenol (EiNHoRx), 1905, A., i, 345. 
Methylsuccinic acid (i-jri/mfdrUcric cu'id : 
linijjinifdii'Krhuxylic arid), prepara- 
tion of (HiosoN and Thdiu'e), 1906, 
T., 146'2 ; P., 242. 
active, conversion of active a-bronio- 
])roj)ionic acid into (Cameiion and 
Robinson), 1909, A., i, 205. 
action of, on y/-aniino])henol and its 
ethers (GiUFFHinA and Ciiimikn ri), 
1904, A., i, 1017. 
condensation of /3-naphtIial(li'liyde 
with vBeiii;eni) and Kmnckiiakd), 
1911, A., i, 294. 
acid esters (IJone, SuDitouorcii, and 
Si'KANklino), 1904, T., 542; 1'., 
64. 
Methylsuccinic acid, broino-, and its 
anliydridf (Ii.sky), 1905, A., i, 
323. 
(//bronni-, action of pheiiylliydrazine 
on (FiciiTEK, liuuoKNiiKiM, and 
J3«asch), 1908, A., i, 105. 



Methylsuccinic acid, oi-cyano-, ethyl 
ester (Hopk), 1912, P., 193. 

a-hydroxy-, and its amide (Lin/), 
1903, A., i, 147. 
Methylsuccinic anhydride, rate of 

hydration or(l;iVKrT and Hiugwick), 

1910, T., 1677 ; P., 200. 
o-Methylsulphaminebenzoic acid and its 

j'otussinni salt (PiEmsen and Clark), 

1903, A., i, .S23. 
2:2'-Methylsulphone-4:4'-azoxytoluene 

(ZiNcKE and KoiJ.iiAUSEit), 1912, A., 

i, 5.''.1. 
2-Methylsulphonebenzoic acid, 4- 

anuiiii-, acetyl derivative (ZiNCKK and 

lidi.iJiAiJsER), 1912, A., i, 551. 
3-Methylsulphone-l-phenyl-5-methyl- 

pyrazole (Michaelis and Hahn), 

1905, A., i, 379. 
Methylsulphonepropionic acid (Schnei- 

iiElt), 1910, A., i, 660. 
7 Methylsulphonepropylphenylthio- 

carbamide (Schneiher), 1910, A., i, 

660. 
7-Methylsulphonepropylthiocarbamide 

(Schneider), 1910, A., i, 660. 
3-Methylsulphone-l-ci- and ->i-tolyl-5- 

methylpyrazoles (Mkhaei.is and 

Hkiirens), 1905, A., i, 381. 
Methylsulphonyl chloride, ///chloio-, 

action of sodium ethoxide on (Brown 

and Cow IE), 1908, A., i, 3. 
Methylsulphoxylic acid, amino-, sodium 

salt {('hkmisciik Fabrik von Hky- 

dkn), 11110, A., i, 229. 
Methylsulphurous acid, amino-, sodium 
salt (CiiEiMisciiE Fabrik VON IIey- 
den), 1910, A., i, 229. 

hvdroxylamino- (BiNZ and ilARx), 
"1910, A., i, 728. 
Methyltanacetone and its sendcarbazoiie 

(Hali.er), 1905, A., i, 602. 
Methyl tannin. See Pentametliyl tannin. 
Methyltartaric acid, hydroxy-, and its 

bnaine sails (V(iN(;erichten and 

MDi.i.ER), 19U6, A., i, 143. 
Methyltartrondiamide and its acetyl de- 
rivative (I'lARDUoFK), 1912, A., i, 752. 
/3-Methyltaurine, furmation of (Vuuno 
ami CiioiiKEs), 1906, T., 71. 

and broiiKJ-, and its potassium salt 
(Gabriei, and Coeman), 1906, A., i, 
S89. 
5-MethyI-l:2:3:4-tetrahydroacridine, 8- 

hydroxy- ami its sulphate (Buhsche, 

SciiMiDr, TiEDTKE, ami Roi isiefkk), 

1910, A., i, 881. 
(/-2- and 3-MethyItetrahydroacridineB, 

and their salts (,15oi;s( mk, Scilmidt, 

TtEDrKE, ami Kutisieiek), 1910, 

A., i, S84. 



Methyltetrahydroacridinp 



1404 



d-2- and 3-Methyl-l:2:3:4-tetrahydro- 

acridine-5-carboxylic acid (Buji.sche, 

Schmidt, Tiedtkf,, ami Rottsiepek), 

1910, A., i, 8S4. 
Methyltetrahydrobenzene. See Methyl- 

c//<Vohexeii('. 
a-Methyltetrahydroberberine (Fiikund 
and Maykh), 1905. A., i, 657. 

liydroehlnride (Fueund and JIayek), 
1907, A., i, 6:J8. 
Methyltetrahydrocarbazole, 4- or 2-, and 

it.s}ticrate (Pi.axciiei! andCAiMiAsco), 

1904, A., i, 777. 
Methyl- A^(®)-tetrahydrocarbazoles, 4- 

and 9 , and lO-nitro- of the 4-Poin- 

liound (RnitsniE, Whtk, and !!uthe), 

1908, A., i, ;i66. 
2-Methyl-A'' 'tetrahydrocymene, 2- 

cliloio- (Rui'E and Emmehich), 1908, 

A., i, 433. 
2-Methyltetrahydrofuran (Fraxke and 

KonN), 1907, A., i, .S16. 
2-Methyltetrahydrofuran, /vichloro- 

(IIamonet), 1906, A., i, 133. 
4-Methyltetrahydroglyoxaline, 2-iniino- 

(pro2}yleneguaiii(li)if), platinichloride 

and aurichloiide (Schexck), 1910, 

A., i, 100. 
A^-Methyltetrahydro)3-naphthylainine 

and its nitrate, liydroehloi-ide, and 

nitrosoaniinp (Smith), 1904, T., 735; 

P., 111. 
l-Methyl-A^-tetrahydronicotinio acid. 
See Arei-aidine. 

methyl ester. See Areeoline. 
A^-Methyltetrahydropapaverine, amino-, 

and its salts (PscHOHit, Stahi.in, and 

Sii.iskrkach), 1904, A., i, G12. 
3-Methyl-l:2:3:4-tetrahydrophenazine, 

1-oxiniino- (I'oksche), 1910, A., i, 

179. 
l-Methyl-A-'-tetrahydropyridine, 3- 

cyano-, liydrochloride of (WdiiL and 

.Iohnson), 1908, A., i, 49. 
l-Methyl-A^-tetrahydropyridine-3-alde- 

hyde. See AieeMidinealdeliyde. 
2-Methyltetrahydropyrimidine and its 

salts (Haca and iMa.jima), 1903, A., 

i, 291. 
2 Methyltetrahydroquinazoline and its 

picrate (Gai'.uiki,), 1903, A., i, 

446. 
l-Methyltetrahydroquinazoline-2:4-di- 

one, 3-aniino-, and itsaeetvl derivative 

(KuNCKKM,), 1910, A., i,'43y. 
IMethyltetrahydroquinoline. See 

Ivairoline. 
2-Methyltetrahydroqiiinoline {tctra- 

/ii/ci/vqn hi((/(f/iif), niccniir, resolu- 
tion of (Pope and Keah). I^HO. 

T., 2199; P., 251. 



2-Methyltetrahydroquinoline {tdrnhy- 
druqiiiiu(Iiliiit ;, relation lietween con- 
stitution and rotatory power of deri- 
vatives of (Pope and Winmili.), 1912, 
T., 2309 : P., 275. 

d- and /-2-Methyltetrahydroquinoline 
and their hydrochlorides (Pope and 
Read), 1910, T., 2203. 
hydrogen tartrates (LADEN'BUito and 

"IIekkmaxn), 1908, A., i, 364. 
jihvsiological action of (Dale and 
Mines), 1911, A., ii, 636. 

2-Methyltetrahydro/soquinoline, hehavi- 
our of, towards eliromie acid (Freuxd 
and I'.ECK), 1904, A., i, 618. 

2 -Methyltetrahydro/soquinoline, 1 - 

cyano- (Pyman), 1909, T., 1750. 
6and 7-hydroxy-,and 7:8-(^//hydroxy-, 
hydrochloride (Pyman and Re.m- 
i-ry), 1912, T., 1604 ; P., 228. 
6:7-f?niy(lroxy- and its hydrochloride 
and picrate (Pymax), 1910. T., 
275. 

7- and 8-Methyltetrahydroquinolines. 
and their jiyiidine dyes (KTisn; ami 
BEcKKii), 1912, A., i, 496. 

2-Methyltetrahydroquinolineazole, 8- 
lironio-, and its hydrochloride and 
platinichloride (Kuxckem.), 1910, 
A., i, 507. 

2-Methyltetrahydroquinoline-l-carb- 
oxylic acid, methyl ester (vax Dorp), 
1905, A., i, S2. 

A'-Methyltetrahydroquinoliniumacetic 
acid, ethyl ester, (/-camphorsnlpiionate 
and iodide of (E. and 0. Wkdekind 
and OiccHSLix), 1907, A., i, 1074. 

2-Methyltetrahydro/''('quinoliniumacetic 
acid iodide, /-nienthyl ester of (Wede- 
KiNi) and Xey), 1912, A., i, 501. 

2-Methyltetrahydro/wquinolone, 6:7-</(- 
hydroxy- (Pvmax), 1910, T., 271. 

2-Methyltetrahydrothiophen and its de- 
rivatives (V. Braun), 1911, A., i, 75. 

4-Methyl-2(tetrahydro-2'-thio-6'-pyri- 
midonethiol)-l:6-dihydro-6-pyrimid- 
one (.loHNsox and Shepard), 1911. 
A., i, 925. 

3-Methyl l:2:3:4-tetrahydroxanthylium 
chloride and its dt-rivativt'S (I'.hrsiHE 
and Ckyei;), 1912. A., i, 892. 

/3 Methyltetramethylenediamine, pre- 
paration of (Fap.henkabrikex vohm. 
F. Haver & Co.), 1910, A., i, 303. 

Methylf/Zcji/'/ctetranetetracarboxylic 
acid, ethyl ester (Jones), 1905, T., 
1063; P.. 216. 

1 Methyltetrone 4-carboxylic acid, ethyl 
estrl' (r,EN\RV). 1911. A., i, 673. 

Methyltetronic acid (Benaky\ 1911, 
A., i, 673. 



1405 



Mcthylthiolbenzylidene . . . 



Methylthebainium salts (Gerbek), 1911, 

A., i, 154. 
Methylthebainone (th,rbainone methi/l 
rthev) and its inetliiodide (Pschour), 
1905, A., i, 'J21. 
Methylthebainonemethinc and its deriv- 
atives (I'sciKutn), 1!»05, A., i, 921. 
action of acetio anhydride on, and 
decomposition of (Knoiir and 
I'scHORR), 1905, A., i, 922. 
Methylthebaol from codeine (Knurr), 
1903, A., i, 849. 
diacetvl derivative ( Vunijeiuchten 
and'Hi-DNER), 1907, A., i, 718. 
8-Methyltheobromine, /ricliloro-, pre- 
paration of (P>i)KHRiN(;n;R & .S(Jhne), 
190t, A., i, ;J10. 
6-Methylthianthrene, nniino- and nitro- 
aniino-derivatives (FiuJHi.lcn), 1907, 
A., i, 632. 
4-Methyl-l:4-tliiazan and its .salts 

(Clarke), 1912, T., 158t) ; P., 218. 
4-Methyl-l:4-thiazan-4-acetic acid, 4- 
bromo-, ethyl ester (Ci.akkej, 1912, 
T., 1809. 
5-Methyl-4-thiazolidone-3-acetic acid, 

2-thin- (KdiiNKi;), 19(is, A., i, 510. 
v(/-Methylthiocarbaniide tli loioaietate 
(Wheei.er and ISIeruiam}, 190;j, A., 
i, 52.5. 
Methylthiocarbamidoazotoluene (Buscn 

and 1'.f,R<;man.n), 1905, A., i, 309. 
Methyl /S-thiocarbomidocthylsulphone 
(.ScHNKiiiKR, Mui.i.er, and Heck), 
1912, A., i, 192. 
Methyl-5-thiocarbamidobutylsulphone 
(Schneider and Kaukmann), 1912, 
A., i, 837. 
/3-Methylthiocodide and its niethiodide 
(I'scHDRiiand Krech), 1910,A., i,422. 
7-Methylthiocoumarin (Ceayton), 1908, 

T., 527 ; i'.,2G. 
7Methylthiocoumarin, 6-nitro- (Ceay- 

inxand Goi.DEN), 1912, T., 214. 
Methyl-y-thiocyanopropylsulphonc 

(Schneider), 1910, A., i, ti59. 
5-Methyl-l:2:3thiodiazole (Woeee, 

Duck, liURENlz, and Tkaim'E), 1903, 
A., i, 208. 
and its additive salts (\\'ui,fk, Kui'- 
rrzscii, and Hai.i.), 1901, A., i, 828. 
5-MethyI-l:2:3-thiodiazole 4 carboxylic 
acid and its ethyl ester (Wu eke, Huck, 
Lor.ENTZ, and Ti;Ari'E), 1903, A., i, 
208 ; (WoEKE, Kunrz.scii, and 11 aee), 
1904, A., i, S28. 
iV-Methylthiodiphenylamine nicrcnri- 
iodide ( IJarnett an<l S.mieks), 1910, 
T., 985. 
chloro- (Page and Smiles), 1910, T., 
1116. 



A'-Methylthiodiphenylamine-2:7-di- 
phthaloylic acid (Scmuet,, Seer, and 
TRirscii), 1911, A., i, 558. 

Methyl thioglycoll-phenyl- phenyl- 

methyl-,and-// tolyl-hydrazideslFRER- 
lcHs and Fui:srKR;, 1910, A., i, 192. 

7-a-Methylthiohydantoic acid and its 
harinni salt (Ku.M.VTsL ), 1911, A., i, 
684. 

2- and /-S Methylthiohydantoin (Ko- 
MATsu), 1911, A., i, 684. 

1-Methylthiolanthraquinone (Gaitek- 
mann), 1912, A., i, 999. 

6 Methylthiolanthraquino-1-thiazole 
(Gattekmann), 1912, A.,i, 1005. 

^'-Methylthiolbenzaldehyde and its deriv- 
atives ((iATlKRAIANN), 1912, A., i, 985. 

0- and ^^-Methylthiolbenzaldehydes and 
their derivatives (Friedlander and 
Lenk), 1912, A., i, 702. 
l-Methylthiolbenzene, 4-iodo-, and its 
derivatives (Zincke and JOkg), 1911, 
A., i, 40. 
'v-Methylthiolbenzoic acid (Hin.sberg), 
1910, A., i, 260. 
and its methyl ester (Friedlander 
and Mullrr), 1907, A., i, 335; 
(Farbwerke vurm. Meister, 
Luciu.s, & Britning), 1909, A., i, 
231. 
preparation of (Farbwerke vorm. 
Meistkr, Lucius, & Bruning), 
1908, A., i, 648, 797. 
o-Methylthiolbenzoic acid, 4-chloro- 
(Fakiiwerke vurm. Meisper, Lucius, 
and r.KUNiNi;), 1909, A., i, 797. 
jj-Methylthiolbenzoic acid (Zincke and 
Jurg), 1911, A., i, 40;(GArrER- 
MANN), 1912, A., i, 985. 
^i-Methylthiolbenzonitrile (Zincke and 
JiiiKO, 1911, A., i, 40. 

5 Methylthiol 4-benzoyl-l-phenyl-3- 
methylpyrazole. See 4-l)enzoyl-4'- 
thiopyrine. 

3-Methylthiolbenzyl acetate, 2:5-(i'('- 
linniio-i-hydrox}'-, and its diacetyl 
derivative (Zincke, FrohnebeR(;, and 
Kemre), 1911, a., i, 440. 

3-Methylthiolbenzyl alcohol, 2:5-(7t- 
lirc)nio-4 -hydroxy-, and its methyl 
ether (^Zincke, Fruiineherg, and 
Kkmi-k), 1911, A., i, 1 10. 

6 Methylthiol-3-benzyldihydro-2-pyr- 
imidone (Wiikei.kr ami .Iuhn.son), 
19(19, A., i. t)77. 

2-MethylthioI 4-benzylideue■l:5-di- 
hydro 5 glyoxalone (.InHNsoN and 
)\i.(p|,Ki\ l;'12. A., i, 808. 

2-Methylthiol-4-benzylidene- 1 -methyl- 
l:5-dihydro-6-glyoxaloue (Johnson 
and NicoLET), 1912, A., i, 808. 



Methylthiolcarbonic acid 



1406 



Methylthiolcarbonic acid, nietliyl ester 

(DKi.EriNE), 1910, A., i, 613. 
Methylthiolcarboxymethylbenzoic acid. 
See 4-r'a.rlioxy-«;-t()]ylthiolacetiu ;i(;itl. 
6-Methylthiol-"-cresol, 3-broiiio-, 3:6- 
r/tliioimi-, ami ;!-iiitro-, and their 
derivatives (Zimkk and BiU'nk). 
11*11, A., i, 198. 
3-Methylthiol-y'-cresol, 5-l)romo-, and 
2:5-dihvomn-, and their derivatives 
(ZiNCKEandKEMi'F),1911,A.,i,287. 
2:5-f^ibromo-, i^-bromide, and its de- 
rivatives (ZiNCKE, FltiiHNEBERG, 
and Kemi'f), 1911, A., i, 439. 
6 Methylthioldihydro 2-pyrimidone 
( Wmkei.ek an(l John.son), 1909, A., i, 
677. 
2-Methylthioldihydro-4-pyrimidone, 6- 
amino- and 5-bromo-6-amino-(JoHN- 
. SON and Johns), 1905, A., i, 836. 
5:6-'/ianiino- and 6-amino-5-nitroso- 
(JoHNSox, Johns, and Hryl), 
1906, A., i, 771. 
2-Methylthioldihydro-6 pyrimidone and 
its 4- and 5-nietliyl, 4-niethyl- 
r>-ethyl, and 4-iihenyl derivatives 
(Wheeler and Meuktam), 1903, 
A., i, 524. 
hydroehloride (AVheeler, IjUIstui,, 
'and Johnson), 1905, A., i, 183. 
2-Methylthioldihydro-6-pyrimidone-5- 
car])oxylic acid and its etliyl ester 
(Wheelei;, Johnson, and Johns), 

1907, A., i, 560. 
2-Methylthiol-l:4 dimethyldihydro-6- 

pyrimidone (Wheei.ki; and McFai;- 

i,ANr»), 1909, A., i, 678. 
6-Methylthiol-l:4- Mi:d -3:4-dimethyl- 

dihydro-2-pyrimidone (Wheki.ek and 

i\I('FAr,i,AN])), 1909, A., i, 970. 
5-Methylthiol-l :3-dimethylpyrazole and 

its derivatives (Michaelis and Lal'H- 

wiTz), 1910, A., i, 642. 
4'-Methylthioldiphenylamine, 4-nitro-2- 

aniino-, :ind 2: l'//iiitro- (ZiNCKE and 

,]nKr.\ 1911, A., i, 10. 

3-Methylthiol- 1 :5-diphenyl-4 benzyldi- 
hydrotriazole, 5-hydro.\y- ami .'>- 
iodo- (Bvsoh, KAMriiAUsKN, and 
Schneider), 1903, A., i, 532. 

Methylthioldiphenylhydrotriazole,iod()-, 
and its methyl derivative (Pirscii and 
ScHNKiDEi;), 190:'., A., i, :>-'>\. 

Methylthiol-l:3-diphenylpyrazole and 
its l-///-nitro-deri\ative and their 
suljdiones (MiciiAEi.is and W ii.iKiii), 

1908, A., i, 21.5. 
3-Methylthiol-l:5-diphenylpyrazole ami 

its 4-nitros()-derivative and sulphone 
(MiCHAEiJs and \\'ii,i.Er.r), 1908, A., 
i, 214. 



3-Methylthiol-l:5-diphenylthiodiazol- 
ine, lironio-, elildro-, and 5-iodo- 
derivatives of (PiTsch, Kamphausen, 
and SriiNEiDER), 1903, A., i, 532. 
3-Methylthiol-4:5-diphenyl-l7)-tolyldi- 
hydrotriazole, liydroxy-, and iodo- 
(Bus( H and Hmme), 1903, A., i, 535. 
5-Methylthiol-l :3-diphenyltriazole 
(Wheei.ek and Statiroi'OULOs), 
1905, A., i, 722. 
6-Methylthiol-3-methylacetoph8iione 

(Auwi;i;sand Aknot), 1909, A., i,176. 
Methylthiolmethylbenzoic acid. See 

JMetliyltiiioltolnic acid. 
6-Methylthiol 3 raethyldihydro-2-pyr- 
imidone (Wheei.er and Johnson), 
1909, A., i. 677. 
6-Methylthiol-4-methyldihydro-2-pyr- 
imidone, and action of niethjd iodide, 
and benzyl chloride on (Wheeler and 
MrFARi.AND), 1909, A.', i. 969. 
2-Methylthiol-5-methyldihydro-6-pyr- 
imidone and its 4-carboxylic acid 
and its ethyl ester and ])otassium salt 
(JdiiNsoN), 1907, A., i, 879. 
6-Methylthiol-5-methyl- and 3:5-di- 
methyl dihydropyrimidones (Wheel- 
Ei;, McFarlano, and Storey), 1910, 
A., i, 139. 
2-Methylthiol 4-methyldihydro-6 pyr- 
imidone-5 acetic acid (-Ioiinson and 
IIevl), 1908, A., i, .'.9. 
2-Methylthiol-4-methylpyrimidine, 6- 
ciiloro-, and 6-tliii)- (W'hki'.mi; ami 
^IcFaui-anoi, 1909, A., i, 9<i9. 
2-Methylthiol-5 niethylpyrimidine, 4:6- 
div]\\niu- (Wheeler ami Jamieson). 
1904, A., i, 942. 
lMethylthiolnaphthalene-4-azodi- 
methylaminobenzene and its liytlrn- 
fldoride (Zin<ki'. and ScHUTz), 1912, 
A., i, 348. 
l-Methylthiolnaplithalene-4-azo-5- 
naphthol (Zincke and ScHVTZ), 1912, 
A., i, 3 18. 
l-MethyIthiolnaphthalene-4-diazoninin 
salts (Zincke and Sciii-rz), 1912, 
A., i. 348. 
l-Methylthiolnaphthalene-4-diazosulph- 
onic acid, salts of iZiNcur: and 
Sciii Tz). 1912, A., i. ;M8. 
l-Methylthiolnaphthalene 4-hydrazine- 
snlphonic acid, jiotassinm and liariiun 
salts (Zincke ami Schctz), 1912, A., 
i. 3ts. 
2-Methylthiol-l-phenyl-4-benzylidene- 
hydantoin (.Wiikklki; and Bkait- 
i,E( iir), 1911. A., i, 500. 
5-Methylthiol-l-phenj'l-3 methyl-4 anti 
pyrinylpyrazole. See Anti-;^tliio- 
]>yrine. 



1407 



Methylthiosalicylic acid 



5-Methylthiol-l-phenyl-3-methylpyr- 
azole {i-fhi.opyri/i') ami its suljili- 
oiie, and their additive salts, and 
4-bronio- and nilio-ooniiiounds 

(jMiCHAKLIS, IjKSHOX, MoKLLEIi, 

and IvinEK), l!t04, A., i, 782. 
and its salts and alk}^ haloids, and 

4-I)roiuo- (iMicHAELis and Hahn), 

1905, A., i, 379. 
anuno- and iiitro-derivatives of 

(Mi(;haf,i,is, Graff, Gk,sing, and 

BoiK), 1911, A., i, 2:}1. 
6-Methylthiol-3-phenyl-l-methylpyr- 
azole {>p-iso(hiujii/ri/ir) and its deriv- 
atives (MiCHAELis and Dorn), 1907, 
A., i, 249. 
l-Methylthiolphenyl-4-metliylsulph- 
oxide and its dihroniidc (Zincke and 
Frohnebeik;), 1909, A., i, 643. 
Methylthiolphenylthiodiazoline, iodo- 
(Ik'.scH and Schneidkh), 1903, A., i, 
534. 
?)-Methylthiolphenyltrimethylammon- 
ium chloride and iodide (Zixcke and 
JuKfi), 1909, A., i, 790. 
2-Methylthiolpyrimidine, ti-aniino- and 

tj-cldoro- (Wiieei.ei!, Bristol, and 

Johnson), 1905, A., i, 483. 
4:6-(7('aniino-, -r//clil(iro-, -chloro- 

amino-, and 4:6-diniethyl derivative 

(Whkelkr and Jamieson), 1904, 

A., i, 940. 
4:6-rf('ainino-, 5-bromo-4:6-rf/amino- 

4-chloro-6-aniino-, and 4-chloro- 

5-hroino-6-aniino- (Johnson and 

.loiiN.s), 1905, A., i, 837. 
2-Methylthioltoluene, I -amino-, 5-broino- 
4-amino-, 5-l)ronH)-4-iodo-, 1-cyano-, 
4-iodo-, 4-iodo-2-//-/cliloro-, and 5- 
nitro-4-amino- (Zincke and Roi.l- 
iiAiJ.sER), 1912, A., i, 550. 
S-Methylthiol-j/'-toluic acid (Fari!- 

WERKE VORM. MeISTER, LuCIUS, & 

Brunini;), 1909, A., i, 251. 
Methylthioltolyl liodochloride, 2-h-i- 

chloro- (Zincke and Koi.i.iiAtJ.sER), 

1912, A., i, .">51. 
2-Methylthiol-3-/'-tolyl-6-methyl-3:4- 

dihydroquinazoline and its additive 

salts (v. Wai.iiiei; and Bammerc), 

190(;, A., i, 3S7. 
S-Methylthiol-l-tolyl-S-methylpyr- 

azoles. See 3-v|/-Thiotolyliiyrini's. 
2-Methyltliiol-/'-tolyltrimethylammo 

nium chloride and iodiile and their 

derivatives (Zincke and IldiJ.ii \i ski:), 

1912, A., i, 550. 
3-Methylthiol-l:3:5 triphenyldihydro- 

triazole, 5-hydr()xy- and .'■ iodo- 

(liu.scii, Kami'mausen, and Sciinei- 

DER); 1903, A., i, 532. 



4-Methylthio-/3-naphtliaquinone and its 

derivatives (Zincke and SciitJiz), 

1912, A., i, 349. 
4-Methyl-(l) thionaphthen, 6-chloro-3- 
hydro.\y-(KALLE&C'o.), 1912, A., i, 
209. 

2-liy(li().\y- (Badtsche Anii.in- k 
■Soka-Fahrik), 1910, A., i, 764. 
4-Methyl (l)-thionaphthen-'v carboxylic 

acid, 6-chlor()-3-hydroxy- (Kalle & 

Co.), 1912, A., i, 209. 
4-Methylthionaphthenquinone, oxinie 

and iihenyjliydnizone of, and the 

lien/.oyl derivative of tlic latter (Ar- 

WERS and Aiindt), 1911, A., i, 587. 
5-Metliylthionaphthenquinone-/'-di- 

methylamino-2-anil (Tum merer), 

1910, A., i, 510. 
Methylthioncarbamic acid, phenvl ester 

(Rivier), 1906, A., i, 948. 
2-Methyltliiophen, inflnence of light and 

heat on the hroniination and clilorina- 

tion of (OroLsKi), 1905, A., i, 367. 
3-Methylthiophen, inflnence of light mikI 

heat on the Inoinination and chlorina- 

tion of (Oi'oiski), 1906, A.,i, 34. 
5-MethyIthiophen-2-aldehyde and its 

derivatives ((!i;i.siikewitsch-Trochi- 

MowsKV), 1911, A., i, 806. 
4-Metliylthiophen-5-carboxylic acid, 

3-hydro.\y- (Hinsrerg), 1910, A., i, 

335. 
4-Methylthiopheii-2:5 dicarboxylic acid 

3-iivdro.\v-, ctlnl livdrogeii ester 

iIli\snEi';(0, T.no, A., 'i, 335. 
3-Metliylthio- 1 -phenyl 4 :6-dimethyl- 

pyrazole. See .Met hyl-iJ/-3-t]iio|i\ riiip. 
3 Methylthio-l-phenyl-5-metliyl-4- 

ethylpyrazole. .See Kthyl-if-v-thio- 

pyriiie. 
1-Methylthiopyridone, methiodide '■nd 

cthiodide (Fischer and Merl), 1P03, 

A., i, 52. 
Methylthiopyrine and its additive .salts, 

trioxidi', and diehloro-deiivative 

fWiciiAEi.is, MoEi.LEi;, ami Kober), 

1901, A., i, 7si. 
Methyl-3-thiopyrinc :ind -4<-3-thiopyr- 

ine (MifiiAEi.is and Drews), 1907, 

A., i, 157. 
Methyl-i|/-thiopyrone and its additive 

salts and sul|ilii)ne (M Hii aems, Bf.s- 

soN, .MiiKM.KR, and Kobkr), 1907, 

A., i, 7S:!. 
Methyl ^^/thiopyrrolidone (Tafef, and 

hAWAizKCK), I'.Hir. A., i, 720. 
1-Methylthioquiuolone niethiodiile and 

alivl iodide (Fis( iir.R and Meri.\ 

1903, A., i, 52. 
Methylthiosalicylic acid. See o- Methyl - 

thioliienzoic acid. 



Methylthiourethane 



1408 



5-Methyl''/thiom-ethane (v. Braun), 

1903, A., i, 14. 
Methylthioxanthenol, methyl ether 

(Di':( KEK ami v. Fellenbekg), 1905, 

A., i, 66S. 
Methylthioxanthone(DAvi.saiul Smiles), 

1910, T., 1J97 ; P., 174. 
2Methylthioxanthone (Mayer), 1910, 

A., i, 261. 
S-Methylthioxanthone, 2-hydioxy- 

(Christui'HEr and Smiles), 1911, T., 
2050. 
7-Methylthioxanthone, 2-amino-, and 
2-hydioxy- (Christopher and 
Smiles), 1911, T., 2049. 
2:3:4-/rihydioxy-, and its tiiniethy] 
ether (Ullmanx and Sune), 1911, 
A., i, 739. 
Methylthymines, 1- and 3- (Johnson, 
Clapp, and Martin), 1908, A., i, 
835. 
Methyl-tin compounds (Pope and 
Peachey), 1903, P., 290 ; A., i, 741 ; 
(Pfeiffer and Lehnardt), 1903, A., 
i, 470, 802. 
iVMethyl-o-tolidine and its salts and 
derivatives (liAssow and Becker), 

1911, A., i, 932. 
Methyl-;)-toluamide, hydroxy- (Eik- 

H(.i;n), 1905, A., i, 344. 
Methyl-o-toluidine, preparation ol' (v. 
Hi;Arx), 1908, A., i, 626, 685. 
liroino-derivatives and their perbrom- 
ides (Fries), 1906, A., i, 617. 
Methyl- ;/(-toluidine, '2A:6-lriintro-, and 
its iiitioiiiuinc (Blank.sma), 1903, A., 
i, 104. 
Methyl-y)-toluidine, preparation id' (Y. 
i;i;ArN), 1908, A., i, 626. 
A'-li"iizoyI derivative (v. Bratn), 
1908, A., i, 626. 
Methyl-//-toluidine, co-c^ano- (B.vimsche 
Amlin- .V Soda-Faprik), 1903, A., 
i, 336 ; 1905, A., i, 438. 
Methyl-y-toluidinoacetouitrilo (v. 

Pkain), ]90S, A., i, 62ii, 628. 
Methyl-7/'-toluidinopropylcarbinol and 
and its salts iuid lifii/oyl deriva- 
tive (Maiikwaluek), 11107, A., i, 
t);KS. 
Methyl 7-/)-toluidinopropyl ketone and 
itsoximoandits hydr()L-liloride(iMAKR- 
avalder), 1907, A., i, (;38. 
Methyltolyl. Sc-e T.dylmeiliyl-. 
/3-Methyl-/^CC ti'ialkylsulphoneheptanes 

^r(.N\i:i;), liHll, A., i, 324. 
l-Methyl-l:2:3triazole and its auri- 
rliloiidc (DiMiiuiH and Fk.stepO, 
1910, A., i, 615. 
and its 6-carboxylic acid (Wolff and 
Kruche), 1912, A., i, 1030. 



5-Methyl-l:2:3-triazole, 1-aniiuo-, and 

its .salts and 4-carboxyIic acid (Wolff 

and Hall). 1904, A., i, 120. 
1-Methyl-1:2:4 triazole and its additive 

.salts (Pei.li/zari and Soldi), 1905, 

A., i, 672. 
l-Methyl-l:2:5-triazole, 3-bromo- and 

3-cliloro-(TAMHURELLoand Milazzo), 

1907, A., i, 1088. 
3-Methyl l:2:5-triazole, 4-chloro- 

(JAMBrRELLo and Milazzo), 1907, 

A., i, 1088. 
Methyl-l:2:4-triazoleaminoxime (Pax- 

man), 1905, A., i, 389. 
l-Methyl-l:2:3-triazole-4-carboxylic 

acid, 5-liydroxy-, methyl ester, and 

5cliloro-, and its methyl ester (Dim- 
roth and Hess), 1909, A., i, 269. 
5-Methyl- 1 :2 :3-triazole-4-carboxylic 

acid and its ethyl ester (Wolff, 

Bo( K, LoKENTZ, and Trappe), 1903, 

A., i, 206. 
l-Methyl-l:2:3-triazol-5-one-4-carb- 

oxylic acid, methyl e-ster (Dimroth 

and Hess), 1909, A., i, 269. 
Methyl-l:2:5-triazole-3- and -4-carb- 

oxylic acids, 1-and 3-, and their salts, 

ethyl esteis, and cyanides (Peratoner 

■AUii Azzap.ello), 1907, A., i, 980. 
Methyltriazomalonic acid and its ethyl 

ester and amide (Forster and 

MliLLER), 1910, T., 131 ; P., 4. 
2-Methyl-l;3-triazo-7:0'-pyrimidine. See 

2-Mclbyl-l:3:7:9-lien/.otetra/uk'. 
o-Methyltricarballylic acid, and its 
utliyl uster (Hope), 1912, T., 902. 

I'lirmation (d'(HAWoRTH and Perkin), 
I'.MjS, T., 591. 
;8-Methyltricarballylic acid and its 

anhydride (Hope), 1912, T., 910 ; 

P., 93. 
a-Methyltricarballylic acids, isomeric 

(ANs(niTZ and De.schavek), 1906, 

A., i, 72S. 
Methyl/f-tridecylcarbinol ami its salts 

^PI(•KARl)and Kknvo.n), 1911, P., 313. 
Methyl //-tridecyl ketone and its senii- 

carliazonc (Pkkaiu) and Kenyon), 

1911, P., 312. 
Methyltriethylammonium iodide and 
lilaliiiichloride (IViPE and Ke.ad'!, 
1912, T., 528. 

;)rnodides ^.^TP,("iMHitLM\ 1903, A., i, 
462. 
Methyltrimesic acid, lorination of, 

iixjilalion n[\ and its s.ilts .anil eslcrs 
^SiMoNsKN), P'lO, T.. I;il0: P., 200. 
Methyltrimethenyldicarboxylic acid 
O'^Eisr mid Uevki;'. 1906, A., i, 335. 
Methyltrimethylene. See Meth^-lq/cVo- 
propant'. 



1409 



Methylvalerie acid 



;9-Methyltrimethylene ililnomide. See 

/■.■('HutiuiP, (hhii)iuo-. 
«.s--Methyl-3:3'-trimethylenedibenzo- 

s/ 1 i ropy run (lidiisciiF, and (ip^YEli), 

l'.n2, A., i, 894. 
2-Methyltrimethyleneimine (FaiiI!EN'- 

KAHIilKKN V(I[IM. V. l^AYKK I'C Cl).), 

lOTJ, A., i, S22. 
Methyltrimethyleneoxidedicarboxylic 
acid, cliloro-, dianiide of (Leuchs), 
1905, A., i, f.45. 
3-Methyltriphenylcarbinol, 4-hydroxy-. 
Sec J)iplieiiyl-t)-liydroxy-(/^-to1ylc;uli- 
iiiol. 
S-Methyltriphenylmethane, 4-hydioxy-. 
See l)ij>lieiiyl-6-liydroxy-//f-tolylineth- 
aiie. 
Methyltripropylammonium feirichloride 
(ScHor/rz), 1910, A., i, 96. 
iodide, compound of thiocarbaniide 
and (Atkin.s and "Wehner), 1912, 
T., 1990. 
platinichloiides, two fuiiii.s of (Le 
Bel), 1904, A., i, 718. 
3- Methyl tritanic acid, 2-amino-, lactam 

of (v. LrEMKO, 190.S, A., i, 616. 
6-Methyltritanolactone, 2:4-r/(l)ydroxy- 

(V. Liemk;), 1908, A., i, 541. 
Methyl tritanolactones, li-hydroxy- (v. 

l.iEBici, 190.-!, A., i, 511. 
Methyltropine and i(/-Methyltropine and 
tlieir .salts and benzo^d derivatives 
(WiLLSTATTER), 1903, A., i, 359. 
iV-Methyltyrosine, synthesis of (1'"kied- 
MANN and Gutmaxn), 1910, A., i, 
741 ; (Johnson and Njcolet), 1912, 
A., i, 585. 
Methyl /-tyrosine (Fih^cnEi: and 

S( HRAiTii), 1907, A., i, 686. 
a-Methylunibelliferone(MiriiAEi,), 1905, 

A., i, 56:5. 
Methyl- /'-undecylcarbinol (PifKAi;i) 

and Kenv(in), 1911. T., 58. 
ff-Methyl-y'-undecylcarbinol and its 
lij^drogon |ilitlialalp and linicinc and 
strychnine salts nf tlie latter (PirKAKD 
nnd Kknv(i\), 191 1, T., 60. 
Methyl undecyl ketone and its oxime 
and scmicarbazone (Gui';hin), 1901, 
A., i, 143. 
aetion of ]dios{ihoins {icntaidiloride on 
(Bi,AisEandGuKiiiN),1904,A.,i,143. 
Methyluracil, acidic constants of 
(Wdi.i.), 1906, T., 1833. 
oxidation and derivatives of 
(l>Ein;KMi and SiurvE), 1911, A., 
i, 158. 
alkyl derivative.s of (IfdEnKi,), 1907, 

A., i, 557. 
mercuric salt (Aui-d), 1907, T., 1047 ; 
r., 152. 



1-Methyluracil {2:'6-dikdo-l-)iicthyUctra- 
liildnijiyrimidiiie) (JoHNSOX and 
Hkyi,); 1907, A., i, 728. 
syntiie.sis of, and 5-bromo-and 5-nitro* 
(Johnson and Heyl), 1907, A., i 
728. 
1-Methyluracil, 4:5-'/*amino-, and its 
5-forniyl derivative (Engelmann), 
1909, A., i, 193. 
1-Methyluracil, 5-iiydroxy-, and 2-tliio- 
5-hydn)xy- (JoiiN.suN and Jones), 
1909, A., i, I-J3. 
3-Methyluracil, preparation of (Wheei,- 

ei; and Ji>hns(.n), 1909, A., i, 677. 
3-Methyluracil, 5-bromo- (John.son and 

Ci.APf), 1908, A., i, 836. 
4Methylnracil, benzyl derivatives of 
(Wheeler and McFarland), 1909, 
A., i, 677. 
6-thio- (Wheeler and McFakland), 
1909, A., i, 969. 
5-Methyluracil. Hee Thymine. 
l-Methyluracil-3-acetic acid (Wheeler 

and LiDDLE), 1908, A., i,.693. 
4-Methyluracil-5-acetic acid, synthesis 
of, and its esters and salts (Johnson 
and Heyl), 1908, A., i, 59. 
S-MethyluramiK Fischer and Dilthey), 

1905, A., i, 37. 

Methylurethane, bromo-, chloro-, and 

iodo-aniino-, acetyl derivatives 

(CrRiifti and Callan), 1910, A., 

i, 789. 

liydroxy- (CURTIUS), 1912, A., i, 

429. 
otliyl ether. See Carboxy-/3 methyl- 
aetbvlby<lroxyIamine. 
Methyluric acids, 3- and 7-, oxidation 
of, in tlie ])rcsenee of ammonia 
(Orohmann), 1911, A., i, 691. 
physiological action of (Stakken- 

STEIN), 1907, A., ii, 640. 
mercuric salts (Auld), 1907, T., 
1046; r., 152. 
Methyluric acid glycol (BiLrz and 

Krihs), 1910, A., i, 526. 
Methyl/w^valeramide, hydroxy- (EiN- 

horv), 190."., A., i, 344. 
i8-MethylvaIeramide8,r^and r-(M.4KCK- 
wAi.i) and ,\(ir,i>A), 1909, A., i, 
351. 
Methylvaleranilide, jireparntion of 

(Ai-KEii), 1904, A., i, S05. 
a-Methylvaleric acid, '/(bromo- (KuNEn 
ami Klawikurdokk), 1911, A., i, 
635. 
3-imino-o-eyano-, ethyl ester (Baron, 
liEMFRV, and THoi!rE\ 1901, T., 
1752. 
/3-imino-7-cyano-,ethvl ester (Thoui'e), 
1912, T., 256. 

4 Y 



Methylvaleric acid 



1410 



/3-Methylvaleric acid, a-amino-. bee 
/soLeuciiic. 

a-ln-omo- (Ehklich), 1908, A., i, 396. 
ethyl ester (Fichter and Gisigeu), 
1910, A., i, 88. 

o-hydroxy-. See /8-Methyl-;3-ethyl- 
lactic acid. 

oj-hydroxy-, aud its .salts (KlcHTEU 
and Beis.swengeJ!), 1903, A., i, 459. 

a-oxiniino-, and its derivatives 
(BorvEAULT and Loci>!UIN), 1905, 
A., i, 636. 
cf-;3- Methylvaleric acid, a-broniu-, and 

its chloride (Abdei'.haldkn, Hik.sch, 

and ScHULEli), 1909, A., i, 770. 
7-Metliylvaleric acid, ketonic ester, and 

its scniicarbazonu (Fkeylon), 1910, 

A., i, 358. 
a-Methylisovaleric acid. See a)3;8-Tri- 

methyljiropionic acid. 
Methyl-5-valerolactone (Fichteii and 

BeisswengejO, 1903, A., i, 459. 
a-Methylvaleronitrile, a-hydroxy- (Ul- 

tke), 1909, A., i, 294. 
(^-)8-Methylvalerylglycine, a-bromo- 

(Ahderhaldex, HiR.scii, aud Schu- 

LEu), 1909, A., i, 770. 
Methylvanillin. See ^'eratraldchyde. 
Methyl vanillylideneacetone. See 3:4- 

Dinietlioxystyryl methyl ketone. 
Methylvanillylidenecinnamylidene- 

acetone. See 3:4Uinictlioxystyryl 

ciunamylideueniethyl ketone. 
l-Methyl-4-vinylbenzene, /8-rf/chloro- 

(ZiNi'KE and Schwaue), 1908, A., i, 

337. 
Methylvinylcarbinol (FAiir.ENFABKiKEN 

AoiiM. F. Bayeii & Co.), 1911, A., i, 

599. 
2-Methylvinylperimidine (Sach.s and 

Steim'i:), 1909, A., i, 970. 
2-Methyl-6-vinylpiperidine and its de- 

livatives (Lofklek and Remmleu), 

lino. A., i, 633. 
2-a-Methylvinylpyridine and its salts 

(LoFFi.EU and Gro.s.se), 1907, A., i, 

439. 
Methyl-violet, poisouons action of(Ft'ii- 
nek), 1912, A., ii, 79'J. 

reactions of (Schumacher-Koit), 
1904, A., ii, 101. 
9-MethylxanthenoI (Decker, Bitnzlv, 

and V. Fei.lenkkro), 1905, A.,i, 668. 
1-Methylxan thine, synthesis of (Enoei,- 

mann), 1909, A., i', 192. 
S-Methylxanthine (Traube and Nn- 

IIACK), 1906, A., i, 215. 
7-Methylxanthine. See Heteroxanthinc. 
3-Methylxanthine-8-carboxylic acid, 

and -8-acetic acid O'akhknfabkiken 

vijRM. F. Bavei; &. Co.), 1910, A., i, 78. , 



Methylxanthones (Ullmaxk aud Zlok- 

asoff), 1905, A., i, 597. 
Methylxanthotoxic acid and its methyl 
ester (Thom.s and Preis), 1912, A., i, 
40. 
MethyI-m-xylidine,nitroso-(IJLLMAXN), 

1903, A., i, 395. 
Methyl-//' -2-xylidine (Bamberger and 

Rudolf), 1907, A., i, 122. 
Methyl- //t-5-xylidine, 2-bromo-4:6-(i?i- 
nitro-, and 6-bromo-2:4-(^initro-, and 
2:4- and 4:6-r//nitro- (Blank.S.MA), 
1906, A., i, 11. 
2:4:6-</nntro-, and its nitroamiue 
(Bl.\nksma), 1903, A., i, 164. 
Methyl/'-xylidine, 3:5-rf/nitro-, and its 
nitroaminc(BLAXK.sMA),1905,A.,i,426 
Methylyohimboaic acid and its reactions 

(Si'IE(;el), 1905, A., i, 817. 
Methysticin, constitution of (Winz- 

HEiMER), 1908, A., i, 804. 
i^-Methysticin (Winzheimer), 1908, A., 

i, 805. 
Methysticol and its i)henylhydrazone, 
^j-bromophenylhydrazone, and semi- 
carbazone (Winzheimer), 1908, A., 
i, 805. 
identity of, with piperonyleneacetone 
(Winzheimer), 1908, A., i, 656. 
Meymacite and tungstitc (Walker), 

1908, A., ii, 507. 
Mezcaline, attempts to synthesize 
(Heffter and Cai-ellmann), 1905, 
A., i, 877. 
Miargyrite from Bolivia (Spencer ; 

Prior), 1907, A., ii, 700. 
Mica, formation of, in arable soils 

(BlELER-CHATELAN),1910,A.,ii,535. 

Huorescence of, caused by radio- 
tellurium (Greinacher), 1906, A., 
i, 410. 
as manure (Prianischnikoff), 1906, 

A., ii, 47. 
as a source of nuiuurial potassium 

(Bl.\nck), 1912, A., ii, 677. 
paragonite, a new variety of (Bar- 
bier), 1908, A., ii, 604. 
[•otash-soda-, as a druse mineral at 
Striegau (Sachs), 1903, A., ii, 656. 
Mice, pigments of (Durham), 1907, A., 

i, 715. 
Michael's condensation, abnormal course 
of (Svoisoda), 1903, A., i, 174 ; 
(Michael), 1903, A., i, 348. 
Michler's carbinol. See Tetramethylrfi- 

aniinoben/hydrol. 
Michler's ketone. See 4:4'-Tetrameth)"l- 

(//inninobenzophenone. 
Micro-balance, and a new method of 
weighing minute quantities (Steele 
and Gk.vnt), 1909, A., ii, 876. 



1411 



Micro-distilling 



Micro-balance, use of, for the deteimi na- 
tion of electrochemical eijiiivaleiits 
and for the measurements of densi- 
ties of solids (Brh.l and Evan.s), 

1908, T., 1442; P., 185. 

use of the, in analysis (Janecke), 

1905, A., ii, 66 ; (Diiii.l), 1905, A., 
ii, 198. 

Microbe, jiathogenic, genesis of protein 
l>y a (Galimaku and Lacomue), 1907, 
A.,ii, 121. 
Microbes {mirru-onjanimns) in the air of 

the House of Commons (Ghaham- 

Smith), 1904, A., ii, 54. 
ofnatto (Sawamiha), 1906, A., ii,880. 
from the e.xcrenient of ]iigeons 

(Uli'IANI and Cingulani), 1906, 

A., ii, 189. 
biochemistry of (Franzen and L()H- 

mann), 1909, A., ii, 1044. 
resistance of, to disinfectants 

(Hailer), 1911, a., ii, 1021. 
virulence and immunising power of 

(Str<ing), 1905, A., ii, 843. 
culture of, in definite chemical media 

(Galimaud, Lacombe, andMoiiEL), 

1906, A., ii, 695. 

utilisation of ternary carbon by 
(Mazic), 1903, A., ii, 36 ; 1904, A.', 
ii, 581. 

assimilation of free elementary nitro- 
gen by (Vogkl), 1905, A., ii, 646, 750. 

assimilation of nitrogen as ammonia, 
nitrates, and amides liy (Hieiiema), 

1909, A., ii, 692. 

ammonium thiocyanate and thiocarb- 
amide as sources of nitrogen to 
(KAsiLEand Elvuve), 1904, A., ii, 
504. 

growth of, in varying percentages of 
oxygen (MuouE and Williams), 
1909, A., ii, 601. 

co-operation of, in the utilisation of 
insoluble phosphates of the soil by 
higher jilants (dk Guazia), 1910, 
A., ii, 436. 

role of, in alcoholic I'ermentation 
attributed to zymase (Maze and 
Prkkier), 1904, A., ii, 833. 

acquisition of new fcinicnting ])owers 
by (TwoRT), 1907, A., ii, 643. 

decomposition of calcium cyanainide 
by (i.r.HNLs), 1905, A., ii, 412. 

decomposition of fodder and foods by 
(KoNiG, Si'IKckermann, and Tu.l- 
MANs), T.io:!, A., ii, 169; (Ivonk;, 
SriEuKERMANN, and Olk;), 1903, 
A., ii, 386, 447. 

oxidation of hvdnigen by (Kaserer), 
1»06, A., ii.nS, 697 ; (Niklewski), 
1907, A., ii, 380 ; 1908, A., ii, 314. 



Microbes {micro-ordinihms), tniniation 
and decomposition of lactic acid by 
(Melssnkr), 1908, A., ii, 414. 

reduction produced by (Heyerinck), 
1904, A., ii, 503. 

co-operation of, in the utilisation of 
the potassium of leucite by higher 
plants (de <;razia and Camiola), 

1907, A., ii, 641 ; 1908, A., ii, 
415. 

decomposition of selenium and 
tellurium salts by (Gosio), 1904, 
A., ii, 503, 580. 

solution of sodium o-nucleate by 
(Plex(;e), 1903, A., ii, 679. 

phosjihorus in the fat of (Alilaire). 

1908, A., ii, 123. 

action of compressed gases on the 

life of (Foa), 1906, A., ii, 696. 
action of certain metallic salts on 

the growth of (Nabarro), 1903, 

A., ii, 387. 
action of nickel salts on (Manoil- 

uff), 1907, A., ii, 380. 
action of radium on (Giieen), 1904, 

A., ii, 503. 
action of uranium salts on (Arulhon 

and Sazerac), 1912, A., ii, 973. 
action of vanadic acid on (Bokorny), 

1904, A., ii, 579. 
action of the zinc ion on media for 

(Mendel), 1908, A., ii, 722. 
soil, action of, on ammonium sulphate 
anil sodium nitrate (SririzER and 
UuiHE), 1905, A., ii, 546. 

assimilation of nitrogen of the air 
by (Straxak), 1909, A., ii, 692. 
See also Bacteria, Fermentation, 

Moulils, and Yeasts. 
Micro-calorimeter for estimation of heat- 
jiroduction in physiological processes 
(Hii.L), 1912, A., ii, 20. 
Microchemical analysis. See Analysis, 
studies (Bolland), 1908, A., ii, 

1080: 1910, A., ii, 748 ; 1911, A., 

ii, 551. 
Microcline, composition of, from the 

l)egniatites of Mesvres (Barrier), 

1908, A., ii, 955. 
and orthocliise, a chemical difference 

lietween (Harbier), 1908, A., ii, 

704. 
distinction between orthocl.isp and 

(Vernaiiskv and Uevi isky), 

1911, A., ii, 122 ; (Barrier), 1911. 

A., ii, 735. 
Micrncorrns pivdigiosii.t, destruction of 
gelatin by (.Mesernitzky), 1910, A., 
ii. 1097. 
Micro distilling apparatus (Gawalow- 
sM), r.'lO, A., li, 1038. 



Micro-fllter 



1412 



Micro-filter (Dox.ui), 1911, A., ii, 

225. 
Micro-hydrometers, cylinder lor 

(Gawalowski), 1908, A., ii, 479. 
Microincriii, chitndssonis (Yerba bueua), 
chemical examination of (Power and 
Salway), 1908, A., ii, 418. 
Micromerol and its acetyl derivative and 
methyl ether and Micromeritol and 
its mono- and di-acetyl derivatives 
(PowEii and Salway), 1908, A., ii, 
418. 
Micro-metallurgy, etcliin<; lluid for 

(Ramsay), 1903, A., ii, 547. 
Micro-organisms. See Microbes. 
Micro polarisation, apparatus for 

(FisL'HKi;), 1911, A., ii, 85. 
Micro-respirometer (Thu.nbeug), 1905, 

A., ii, 44. 
MicTOSCope, ultra-. See Ultramicro- 

scope. 
Microscope slide, electrically heated 

(Cottrei.l), 1912, A., ii, 1160. 
Microscopic analysis. See under 

Analysis. 
Microtome sections, incineration of 

(LlEsEiiANT,), 1910, A., ii, 1085. 
Micro- voltameter, silver (Bose and 

Co-RATj, 1908, A., ii, 250. 
'■ Migrainine," estimation ofantipyrine 

in (Si.eeswyk), 1911, A., ii, 80. 
Mikindani-caoutchouc. See under 

Caoatchouc. 
Milarite from Switzeihuid (Bi'sz), 1907, 

A., ii, 182. 
Mildew, prevention of, by copjier 
oxychloride (Chuard), 1910, A., ii, 
443. 
Milk, biolof;ical and biochemical studies 
on (KoNixc), 1905, A., ii, 273. 
use of ammonium acetate and 
asparagine in production of 
(MoRt;EN, Beyer, and West- 
hausser), 1911, A., ii, 751. 
effect of ditl'erent fats on tlie ])roduc- 
tion of (I;ei;er), 1906, A., ii, 
563. 
influence of fat and other substances 
on tlie production of, wiien given 
in addition to a scanty basal food 
(MoRHEN, Begek, and Fincjek- 
LiNG), 1905, A., ii, 649. 
action of single foods on the produc- 
tion of (MoRGEN, liEGEi!, and 
Fingeri.ixg), 1906, A., ii, 563. 
influence of the non-i)rotein nitrogen 
compounds of foods on the produc- 
tion of (Morgen, Beger, and 
Westhausser), 1907, A., ii, 294. 
secretion of (Mackenzie), 1912, A., 
ii, 184. 



Milk, influence of chemical compounds 
on the secretion of (Fixgekling), 
1912, A., ii, 464. 

effect of deficiency of calcium and 
phosphorus on the secretion of 
(Fixgerlixg), 1911, A., ii, 510. 

tlie stimulus to the secretion of 
(Heai'e), 1906, A., ii, 242. 

effects of foods, both rich and poor in 
fat, in conjunction with various 
foods on the secretion of (Fixger- 
lixg), 1906, A., ii, 622. 

influence of addition of salts to fodder 
on the composition and quantity of 
(v. Wexdt), 1909, A., ii, 164. 

influence of sugars on the .secretion of 
(PiANTOxi), 1909, A., ii, 164. 

electrical conductivity of, and tlie use 
of this constant in the detection of 
impurities (Bixaghi), 1910, A., ii, 
1123. 

action of heat on (Rex.shaw and 
AVake), 1910, A., ii, 326. 

freezing point of ; a new method of 
detecting adulteration (AXKiXb), 

1908, A., ii, 641. 

specific gravity of .small quantities of 
(Kreidl and Lexk), 1911, A., ii, 
947. 

the decomiiositiou piiasesof (Koxing), 
1905, A., ii, 473. 

acidity of (Koxixt;), 1905, A., ii, 647. 

original acidity of (lioRDAS and Torr- 
LAix), 1911, A., ii, 631. 

ammonia in (Sherman, Berg, Cohex, 
and Whitman), 1907, A., ii, 568. 

effect of pasteurisation on the develop- 
ment of ammonia iu (Whiimax' 
and SiiERMAx), 1908, A., ii, 881. 

aiiiHroxvdase and catalase in (Bordas 
and Tou plain), 1910, A., ii, 57 ; 
(Sarthuu), 1910, A., ii, 57, 226 
326. 

the condition of the calcium in (Rona 
and Mrii.veli.s), 1909, A., ii, 913. 

existence of caibophosphates in, and 
their pieciinlation bv pasteurisation 
(IUkille), 1909. A.', ii, 820. 

siKUitaneons separation of casein com- 
pound from (Preii), 1907, A., ii, 
899. 

catalase of (Reiss), 1905, A., ii, 337 ; 
(Srinhler), 1911, A., ii, 133. 

occurrence of cholesterol an<l lecithin 
in (SiEGFEi.n), 1906, A., ii, 204. 

new constituent of (Biscaro and Bel- 
Loxi), 1905, A., i, 671, 672. 

enzymes of (Wknder), 1903, A., i, 
590 ; (BoRnA.s and Touplain). 

1909, A., ii, 505; (.■Wuhlgemith 
and Strich), 1910, A., ii, 633. 



1413 



Milk 



Milk, daily variations in the amount 

of fat in (SiKiiFKLD), 1903, A., ii, 
37. 
origin of the fat in (C'Asi'Ar.i), 1905, 

A., ii, 101. 
variations in tlie non-fatty solids of, 

resulting from interrupted milking 

(Lautei:\vai,ii), 190.'), A., ii, 11'',. 
passage of fat in tlie foo<l into the 

(Cashaiii and Wint?:iixitz). 1907, 

A., ii, 708. 
is the passage of food-fat into, jirnved 

liy Winteruitz's experiments with 

iodised fats? (Gocitidse), 1900, A.. 

ii, 295. 
composition of the membrane of the 

fat particles of (Abdekhaldex and 

Voi.TZ), 1909, A., ii, 330. 
existence of a ferment which decom- 
poses salol in (DEsM(iui,ii:i;Es), 1903, 

A., ii, 312, 667 ; (Miele and Wil- 

lem), 1903, A., ii, 604. 
amount of leeithin in (Koch), 1906, 

A., ii, 407. 
proteins of (Vandervelde), 1911, A., 
i, 91 : (Bauer and Enoei.), 1911, 
A., ii, 307. 

and enzymes (Olsex), 1908, A., i, 
1031. 
the soluiile proteins of (Lixdet and 

A.mmaxx), 1906, A., ii, 562. 
amount of glycine in the proteins 

of (Ap.derhai.dex and Huxteii), 

1906, A., i, 545. 
proteins of, biological differentiation 

of milk and (Ivoi.i.meyei;), 1910, 

A., ii, 633, 
cleavage of proteins of, by gastric 

juice (AiiOEKiiAi.DEX and Kkamm), 

1912, A., ii, 573. 
proteins of milk and cheese, rennet as 

a cause of chemical changes in the 

(van Si.vke, Hakdino, and Hai-.t), 

1904, A., ii, 285. 
total solids of (Si'LirroERnEi:), 1912, 

A., ii, 1218. 
streptococci and leucocytes in 

(SAVAfu;), 1906, A., ii, 298. 
presence of thiocyanates in, and tlieir 

origin (he Stikckmx and ('itotiiE- 

TEi.LK), 1910, A., ii, 634. 
influenci* of freezing on the composi- 
tion iif (.Mai), 1912, A., ii, 580. 
preservation nf samples of (Kcn'QUE.'i), 

1912, A., ii, 1218. 
creaming of, timing its sale (Kheau 

and PiNCiJEE), 1903, A., ii. 340. 
coagulation of (Lokvenhai;t), 1903, 

A., ii, 312. 
coagulation of, by Jlan'llus coli com- 
munis (O'Heuik), 1907, A., ii, 120. 



Milk, coagulation of, by ferments 

iMRYEiO,1910,A.,ii,.527; (Gerhei;), 

1910, A., ii, 527, 633. 
the coagulation which occurs on boil- 
ing faintly acid (v. Sdxiii.et), 1906, 

A., ii, 467. 
acid coagulation of (REVisand Payxe), 

1907, A., ii, 492. 
specific accelerating action of sodium 

fluoride on the coagulation of, by 

vegetable rennet ((;Ei!liEi:^, 1907, 

A., i, 1100. 
method for the determination of the 

accelerating action of sodium and 

potassium salts on the coagulation 

of, by ferments (Gerueu), 1908, A., 

i, 71. 
hydrogen ion concentration and the 
\;lotting of (Allemanx), 1912, A., 

ii, 1079. 
natural curding of (Kozai), 1903. A., 

ii, 446. 
curdling of, in the infant's stomach 

(Kreidl and Xei'maxn), 1908, A., 

ii, 606. 
curdling of, by rennet (Raxc), 1911, 

A., i, 826. 
theory of curdling of, by rennet 

(Wehxchex), 1909, A., i, 278. 
fermentation of (Tissieh and Gasch- 

IX(;), 1903, A., ii, 743 ; (Hlumen- 

THAr. and Wolff), 1906, A., ii, 

879. 
lactic acid fermentation in (Beyer- 

ixck), 1907, A., ii, 642. 
action of the Bulgarian ferment on 

(Rektkaxii and Weisweiller), 

1907, A., ii, 120. 
action of the rennet ferment on (La- 

quefr), 1905, A., ii, 848. 
rennet action on (van IIehwerdexV 

1907, A., i, 810. 
influence of salts on the action of 

rennet on (Kent), 1912, A., ii. 

184. 
action of rennin on (IIehhel and 

Si'iRo), 1906, A..i, 127. 
fermentation of citric acid in (Bos- 

wourii and Prucha), 1911, A., ii, 

318. 
solubility of different, in i)epsin-hydio- 

chloric acid (Z.MTsciiEK and v. 

Szontaijh). 1904, A., ii, 749. 
index of oxidation of (C'().MAXiirr(i\ 

1906, A.,ii, 636; (Jona). 1911. A., 
ii, 233. 
reducing propirt ies of (Ti:oMMsnoitKF), 

1909, A., ii, 330: (Uosenth.ai.er), 

1910, A., ii, 1089. 

passage of cob strum into (KNfJEi. and 
DeNiNE.mark), 1912, A., ii, 184. 



Milk 



1414 



Milk, souring of (Richmond and 
Hri.sH), 1912, A., ii, 610. 
change jnoduced in, by sodium or 
potassium hydroxide (Kuloeh), 

1907, A,, ii, 187. 

bacteriology ol' (MAt'Co.VKEY), liiOtj, 
A., ii, 699. 

bacteria in (Fkkd), 191-2, A., ii, 1199. 

tlie bacteria producing " ropiness " and 
slime ill (Kunk;, SpiEi'KEitM.VNN, 
and TiLLMAN.s), 190:\ A., ii, 169. 

iiiHuence of carbon dioxide under liigh 
pressure on the bacteria in (Hoff- 
mann), 1906, A., ii, 69.'i. 

changes produced in, by bacteria 
(ScHuLBERo and Waijjs), 1911, A., 
ii, 512. 

bacteria! gi-owth and chemical clianges 
in, kept at low temperatures (Pen- 

■ MNGTON), 1908, A., ii, 409. 

intiuence of rennin on the digestion of 
(Hawk), 1903, A., ii, 669. 

liivinolytic factors in (Lane-Claypon), 

1908, A., ii, 970. 

sterilisation of, with hydrogen per- 
oxide, with special reference to 
Budde's process (IjI'KIN), 190ri, A., 
ii, 647, 7f>8. 

sterilisation of, by ultia-vioh't rays 
(Henhi and SionEi,), 1909, A.,ii, 
335. 

determination of temperature of pas- 
teurisation of, and intiuence of heat 
on conservation of physiological 
propt-rties of (iMazh^ fiiTitiiAiTLT, 
and DiNEScu), 1909, A., ii, 697. 

comparative experiments on preserva- 
tives in (Shekmax, Haiix, and 
Metti.ek), 1905, A., ii, 758. 

rapidity of al)sorption of odours by 
(Bukdas and Toui'LAIn), 1906, A.", 
ii, 467. 

taint in, due to contamination with 
copper (GoLDixr; and Feii.mann), 
1906, A., ii, 205. 

aiiti-pntrescent (dfects of copper salt.s 
on (A, (sen.) and A. (ji'x.) 
Shkinoku), 1909, A., ii, 509. 

abnormal, composition of, and of its 
ash constituents (Hashimoto), 
1905, A., ii, 735. 
bacteriological examination of some 
siini|iles of (BuRiii and Di'ooELl), 
190ti, A., ii, 189. 

of asses, existence of a ferment wliich 
decomposes salol in the (Desmciu- 
Lii'.KEs), 190.1. A., ii, 312, 667: 
(Miele and \\'ii,i.i:m), 1903, A., ii. 
604. 

bitter (Tuillat and SavtonI, 1907. 
A., ii, 492. 



Milk, boiled, hydrogen .sulphide in 

(Utz), 1903, A., ii, 561. 
butfalos', the sugar of (Porcher), 
1903, A., i, 735. 

comiiosition of (Windlsch), 1904, 
A.,ii, 752. 
condensed, analysis of, the inversion 
of cane sugar in the (AVatts and 
Tempany), 1905, A., ii, 42.*). 

vegetable (Katayama), 1906, A., 
ii, 889. 

estimation of sucrose in (Nowak), 
1912, A., ii, 1004. 
contaminated, occurrence of ammonia 

in (TlULi.AT and Sauton), 1905. 

A., ii,490. 
from cows fed on jiasture manured 

with phosphates and potash (Goi.u- 

iNc; and Paine), 1910, A., ii, 646. 
cows', effect of asparagine ou the pro- 
dui:tion of, and its constituents 
(Pkeiffer, EiNEiKE, and 
Schneiiiek), 1905, A., ii, 757 ; 
(Pfeiffer, Schneider, and 
Hei'NEr), 1907, A., ii, 491. 

variation in composition of. with 
diet (Hei.LE, Ali'LLER, PliAfs- 
NITZ, and Poda), 1912, A., ii, 786. 

composition of (Sherman), 1903, 
A., ii, 339 ; (Richmond), 1904, 
A., ii, 75, 522 : 1906, A., ii, 588. 

variation in the composition of 
(('RowrHER and Ru.sroN), 1911, 
A., ii, 510. 

composition and analysis of (Rich- 
mond), 1905, A., ii, 869. 

variation in, in the course of lacta- 
tion (Trfnz), 1903, A., ii, 742. 

miiieial constituents of, and tlieir 
v;iriation in the course of a laita- 
tion period (Trfnz), 1904, A., ii, 
191. 

intiuence of food on the secretion of, 
and on the comjiosition ot (Fin- 
OERi.INi;), 1904, A., ii, 424. 

intiuence of irritants on the secre- 
tion of (FiNoEni.iNiJ), 1904, A., 
ii, 61. 

migration of odoriferous and colour- 
ing sulistances to (DoMBROWski), 
1901, A., ii, 585. 

addition of sodium citrate to, in 
infant feeding (Poynion), 1904, 
A., ii, 625. 

aci.lity of (Hanne), 1904, A., ii, 845. 

decrease in the amount of citric acid 
on heating (Ocermaier), 1904, 
A., ii, .522. 

the ferment whicli destroys lactose 
in (Vandevei.de), 1908, A., ii, 
714. 



1415 



Milk 



Milk, cows', iron content of (Edelstkin 

and V. CsoNKA), 1912, A., ii, 
184. 
lactokinase iu (Hougaiidy), 1907, 

A., ii, 374. 
urobilin in (DESMOi'LikiiKs and 

GAr-iRELEr), 1903, A., ii, 500. 
reductases of (Selkjmann), 1906, 

A., ii, 467. 
reduction of methylenc-ldue lij- 

(C'ATHrART), 1906, A., ii, 700. 
chemical ciianges in tlie souring of 

(van Si.YKE and Hakt), 1904, 

A., ii, 759. 
spojitaneous heat formation in, and 

the lactic acid fermentation 

(RuiiNER), 1906, A., ii, r,68. 
influence of added substances on the 

rennin coagulation of (^Smei.iax- 

SKY), 1906, A., ii, 874. 
proteins of, rennet as a cause of 

clieniical changes iu (van .Si.yke, 

Harping, and Hart), 1904, A., 

ii, 285. 
coagulation of, by Bncilluft colicotn- 

viiniis (Saa'AGe), 1904, A., ii, 

833. 
coagulative action of autolytic organ 

e.xtracts on (Nurnbkkg), 1904, 

A., ii, 187. 
action of acids on the coagulation 

of, by vegetable reniiets(GERliEK), 

1908, A., i, 74.'.. 
effect of heat on the peroxydase 

of (van Kck), 1911, A., ii, 

1144. 
the iirotcin hydrolvsis of (Vande- 

VEi.DE), 1908, A.', ii, 211. 
action of formalilehyde on (Tkii- 

l.AT), 1904, A., ii, 424. 
proteolysis in, preserved by means 

of formaldehyde (The and Sher- 
man), 1906, A., ii, 376. 
is hydrogen peroxide sidtable for 

sterilising? (Gordan), 1905, A., 

ii, 108. 
response of, to the .'^chardinger re- 
action (Rein ha iinr and Ski hold), 

1911, A., ii, 307, 418. 
proteins of, estimation of the total 

acidity in (Grimamu), 1904, A., 

ii, 788. 
from tuberculous cows, chemical com- 
pusition of (Monvoisin), 1909, A., 
li, 1040. 
cows' and asses', caseinogt-ns of 

(Storih), 1903, A., i, 214. 
cows', butlalos', goats', human, and 
ass's, distribution of nitrogen in the 
precipitation by acids and by rennet 
of (FRiEniJKiM). 1909, A., ii, 687. 



Milk, curdled, reactions of, due to the 

colloidal state (BoRDA.s andToup- 

lain), 1910, A.,ii, 227. 
analysis of (v. Wissei.i,), 1905, A., 

ii, 774. 
"dissected," experiments in feeding 
with (iMcCoLLUM and Hart), 1912, 
A., ii, 365. 
dried, analysis of (Riciimono), 1906, 

A., ii, 637. 
fresh, eoagulation of, by rennet of the 

l)a))aw tree (C'irira popai/a) 

(Gerrkr), 1909, A., i, 278. 
influence of, on growth (Hopkins), 

1912, A., ii, 779. 
of goats, composition of (Butten- 

HERG and Tetzner), 1904, A., ii, 

357. 
amount of fat in (U.ihet.yi), 1905, 

A., ii, 772. 
fat of, food fat and body fat, rela- 
tions between (Einecke), 1904, 

A., ii, 426. 
of goats and sheep, effect of feeding 
on the (iMoRGEN, Reger, Finger- 
ling, Doll, Hanoke, Sieglin, 
and Zielstorff), 1904, A., ii, 
750. 
heated, diminution of lecithin in 

(Hordas and de Raozowski), 

1903, A., ii, .500. 
detection of (Utz), 1903, A., ii, 

394 ; 1904, A.,ii, 97; (Siegfei.h), 

1901, A., ii, 97. 
detection of, by the guaiacum test 

(Weber), 1903, A., ii, 190 ; 

(Zink), a., ii, 4.58. 
detection of, by methylene blue 

(SrHARDINGER), 1903, A., ii, 

190. 
comparison of methods for detecting 

(Lauterwalo), 1903, A., ii', 

516. 
heated or pasteurised, method of detect- 
ing (Lane-Claypon), 1908, A., ii, 
970. 
heated and unheated, reaction for 
tlistinguishing between (van Ital- 
lie), 1904, A., ii, 299; (Wilkin- 
son and Reters), 1908, A., ii, 907 ; 
iXicni.A.s), 1911, A., ii, 556. 
human (.Iolles), 1903, A., ii, 067. 
eomposition of, in nephritis (Engel 

and MuRSCHHArsEu), 1911, A., ii, 

813. 
ash of (Soldnrr and Camerep.), 

1903, A., ii, 164. 
bile in ^VAN DEK ilARCK), 1907. A., 

ii, 187. 
calcium and phosphorus of (SiKES), 

1906, A., ii, 874. 



Milk 



1416 



Milk, human, A'ariations in the amount 
of caseinowen iu (Patein and 
Daval), 1905, A., ii, 738. 
seiiaiation of caseinogen from (En- 
gel), ll"Oi», A., ii, 195. 
the catalasc of (v. dex Vkluen), 

1907, A., ii, 374. 
fat iu (Enoei.), 1905, A., ii, 468. 
iron iu (Camereh), 1905, A., ii, 

183. 
opsonius iu (WoomrEAD aud !Mit- 

CHELL), 1907, A.,ii, 113. 
precipitation of casein from, and the 
nature of tlie inliiliitoiy action of 
rennet iu (Fi'TJi ajid Wohlge- 
muth), 1907, A., ii, 797. 
partition of nitrogen in (Fi;ehn), 

1910, A., ii, 429; 
behaviour of, to rennet aud acids 
(Bienenfeld), 1908, A., ii, 121 : 
(FuLD and Wohlgemuth), 1908, 
A., ii, 311 ; (Excel), 1908. A.,ii, 
873. 
the Baudoin reaction in the fat of 

(Engel), 1906, A., ii, 243. 
clinical method for estimating fat in 

(Primaveka), 1907, A., ii. 410. 
estimation of proteins iu (.Sikes), 
1906, A., ii, 912. 
human and asses', gastric digestion of 

(CiAiKHEi;), 1909, A., ii, 326. 
human aud cows', available alkali iu 
the ash of (Kastle). 1908, A., ii, 
714. 
lecithin and iron content of (Gli- 

Kix), 1909, A., ii, 1038. 
action of, on hydrogen peroxide 
(VAX Itallie), 1906, A., ii, 316, 
461. 
reactions for the oxidising enzymes 
of (RuLLMAXx), 1904. A., ii,"304 ; 
(Utz), 1904, A., ii, 848. 
estimation of lactose in, corrections 
to be applied iu the (Pateix), 
1905, A., ii, 122. 
Lombardy, conijiosition of (Billitz), 
1905, A., ii, 361 ; (Behtocchi), 
190.5, A., ii, 477. 
pasteurised pellet test for enzymes for 
the rapid control of (BKri;i:E), 1907, 
A., ii, 144. 
preserved with potassium dichromate, 
action of liglit on (OAscAun), 1909, 
A., ii, ■■^56. 
raw, detection of, in heated milk 

(Utz), 1903, A., ii, 767. 
raw aud boiled, distinction between 
(Wender), 1903, A., i, 591, 
767 ; (Utz), 1903, A., ii, 114 ; 
(Arnold and ]\Iextzel), 1903, A., 
ii, 580. 



Milk, raw and pasteurised, peptonisa- 
tion in (Colwell aud Sherman), 
1908, A., ii, 972. 
sterile, enzymes in (Harden and 
Lane-Clayi'un), 1012, A., ii, 
664. 
and boiled, behaviour of, towards 
rennet and acid (Kreidl and 
Lenk), 1911, A., ii, 1114. 
sterilised, alkaloid from (Awerkieff), 
1911, A., ii, 751. 
formation of tyrothrixin in, by 
Bacillus iiohilis (Adametz and 
Chrzaszcz), 1905, A., ii, 
273. 
unboiled, reactions of, with photo- 
graphic developers (M.vcadie), 
1907, A., ii, 410, 
various, comparison of the casein- 
ogen of (Abderhalden and 
Schittexhelm), 1906, A., ii, 
467. 
of a woman sixty-two years old (Fr.\x- 

kel), 1909, A., ii, .597. 
disadvantages of the use of potassium 
dichromate for the preservation of, 
for analysis (Grelot), 1907. A., ii, 
513; (Moxvoisix), 1909, A., ii, 
192. 
the "aldehyde" value of (Steixeg- 
ger), 1906, A., ii, 130 ; (Rich- 
mond aud JIiller), 1906, A., i, 
634. 
theguaiacum-guaiacol test for(ScHERX 
and Schellhase), 1912, A., ii, 
701. 
cause of coloration of, with Rothen- 
fusser's reagent (Hes.se and 
iCooPER), 1911, A., i, 592. 
the Schardinger reaction for(ScHERX), 

1909, A., ii. 708 ; (Rullmaxx), 

1911, A., ii, 667; (Birri aud 
Schmid), 1911, A., ii, 1115; 
(RoMEr), 1912, A., ii, 610. 

peroxydase reaction of (Kastle and 
Porch), 1908, A., ii, 409 ; (Grim- 
mer), 1911, A., i, 936. 

treated with hydrogen ])eroxide, re- 
actions of (Adam), 1906, A., ii, 
295. 

behaviour of, to magenta-sulphurous 
.acid -sohition (Edhholz), 1906, A., 
ii, 59. 

detection of benzoic acid in (Revis), 

1912, A., ii, 1007. 
detection of benzoic and salicylic acids 

in (Kobin), 1909. A., "ii, 273; 
(Philippe), 1912, A., ii, ,500. 
detection of boric acid in (Castel- 
laxa), 1905, A., ii, 420; (GArvKv), 

1910, A., ii, 156. 



1417 



Milk 



Milk, detection of formaldelij'de in 

(Maxcet and Marion), 1!i03, A., 

ii, 115 ; (EruY), 1901, A., ii, 687 ; 

(I)UNNKt; Nicolas), 1905, A., ii, 

488 ; (Utz), 190r., A., ii, 560; 

(EicniioLz), 1906, A., ii, 59; 

(Ackkk), 1906, A., ii, 906; (Ga- 

BUTTi), 1907, A., ii, 587 ; (Gibus), 

1912, A., ii, 1218. 
tlie ciipiiiistry of Ilelmei's test for 

foiiiialdeliydc in (Rosenhkim), 

1907, A., ii, 512. 
detcftion and e.stiniation of formalde- 

liydi' in (.SiiiiEWsiu'iiYand IvNArr), 

1909, A., ii, 192. 
detection, estimation, and rate of 

disappeaiance of formaldehyde in 

(W'li.iJAMs and .Sherman), 1906, 

A., ii, 206. 
use of Schilf's reagent for the detect- 

tion of formaldehyde in (Utz), 

1906, A., ii, 206. 
detection of formaldehyde, liydrogen 

peroxide, and persnljihates in 

(Rothenfi'sser), 1909, A., ii, 

91. 
detection of hydrogen peroxide in 

(AKNoi.n and Mentzel), 1903, A., 

ii, 449, 580; (Utz), 1905, A., ii, 

415; (Fei>K1i), 1908, A., ii, 318; 

(AViLKiN.soN and Peters), 1908, 

A., ii, 907, 1069. 
detection and estimation of nitiic 

acid in (Tillmans), 1911, A., ii, 

151. 
detection of " saccliarin " in (FoR- 

MRNTi), 1903, A., ii, 48. 
detection nf salicylic acid in (Gorni), 

1906, A., ii, 313; (Saroretti), 
1909, A., ii, 101. 

detection of sodium hydrogen carlion- 
ate in, h}^ means of aspirin (liKi.i.i). 

1907, A., ii, 578. 

detection of sucrose in (Anderson), 

1907, A., ii, 309. 
detection of ailded water containing 

nitrates in (Tii.i.mans), 1912, A., 

ii, 306. 
im|)ortance of the determination of 

the freezing point in the examina- 
tion of (Honnema), 1906, A., ii. 

710. 
analysis of (MeiliJ-.ke). 1904. A., ii, 

596. 
chemical anal)'sis and cryoscopy of 

(Lajoix), 1905, A., ii, 559. 
new method of analysis of (Rei.i.ier), 

1905, A., ii, 618." 
rapid method for the analysis of 

(Borpas and Touplain), 1905, A., 

ii, 490. 



Milk, analysis of samples of, referred to 
the (ioyernment Laboratory in con- 
nexion with the Sale of Food and 
Drugs Acts (Thorpe), 1905, T., 
206 ; P., 63. 

method of analysis of, nsed in tlie 
Government Laboratory for samples 
referred under the Sale of Food 
and Drugs Acts (Riciimonh and 
Miu,er),^1906, a., ii, 81-3. 

calculation of the extent of skimming 
anil diluting in the analysis of 
(Louise and RuiriKR), 1903, A., 
ii, 249. 

inHuence of pot.assium dichromate on 
the analytical constants of (Gar.- 
NiER), 1911, A., ii, 161. 

estimation of the acidity of (R.A.MM- 
■stedt), 1912, A., ii, 102. 

estimation of ammonia in (Ber.(; and 
Sherman), 1905, A., ii, 351. 

estiniation of boric acid in (Partheil 
and Rose), 1904, A., ii, 843 ; 
(Cribr and Arnaud), 1906, A., ii, 
.394. 

colorimetric estiniation of boric acid 
in (C'assal and Geri'.ans), 1903, 
A., ii, 332. 

estimation of boric acid and borates 
in (Shi'.ewsriry), 1907, A., ii, 
140 ; (Manning .and Lang), 1907, 
A., ii, 813. 

a]ii)aratns for the estimation of carbon 
dioxide in (PiARii.ii:). 1910, A.,ii,74. 

estimation of casein and lactose in 
(Malenfant), 1912, A., ii, 1218. 

Vdlumetric estiniation of true casein 
and other proteins in (DenigIvS), 
1903, A., ii. 460. 

volumetric estimation of caseinogen in 
(IlAkT), 1909, A., ii, 1060. 

estiniation of citric acid in (Desmov- 
i.ii-.R.E), 1911, A., ii, 548. 

estiniation of diastase in (Koning ; 
VAN Haar.st), 1910, A., ii, 667. 

estimation of "dry extr.act " of 
(Hinard), 1907, A., ii, 590. 

estimation of fat in (SiEGFEi.n), 1903, 
A., ii, 458 ; 1904, A., ii, 152 ; 
(Ku.MAGAWA and Sirro), 1903, A., 
ii, 702; (van Haar.st), 1904, A., 
ii, 97, 789; (MEii.i.i'.RE), 1904. A., 
ii, 596; (Steinmann), 1904, A., ii, 
596, 789; (Pierre), 1904. A., ii, 
845 ; (G<ti iiran). 1905, A., ii. 618 ; 
(v. KiTTNER andUi.RHH ; Beger), 
1906. A., ii, 313 ; (Fahrion), 1906. 
A., ii. 402; (Sihersky). 1908, A., 
ii, 238 ; (.Fona), 1911, A.,ii, 234 ; 
(Oekim). 1911, A., ii, 943 ; (van 
LENNEPaud Rvys), 1912,A.,ii,1008 



Milk 



1418 



Milk, estimation of fat in, by the Rcise- 
Gottlieb method fHrKR), 1905, A., 
ii, 559. 

improved apiiaratus for use in the 
Kiise-Gottlieb metliod of estimating 
fat in (RuHiiiG), 1905, A., ii, 490. 

nse of amyl alcohol in Gerber's method 
for the estimation of fat in (van 
Haarst), 1903, A., ii, 516. 

recovery of amyl alcohol from the 
acid liquors obtained in the Gerber 
}irocess of estimating fat in (Kirn- 
MOND), 1908, A., i, 495. 

experiments with Riihrig's modification 
of the Gottlieb-Riise apjiaratus for 
the estimation of fat in (Gordan), 
190C, A., ii, 501. 

com[)arison of the estimation of fat in, 
by Gottlieb's and Gerber's methods 
and by Wolhiy's refractometer 

■ (Schrott-Fiechtl), 1906, A., ii, 
204. 

influence of cholesterol and lecithin in 
the estimation of fat in, liy Gott- 
lieb's method (Si.f,(!FRLd), 190(5, 
A., ii, '201. 

estimation of fat in, by the "sinacid" 
liutja'ouieter (Du IJoi and Kohlkr), 
1905, A., ii, 125 ; (Molkerei- 
TECHN. Inst. Sichler & Rioiiter), 
1905, A., ii, 361 ; (Schxrider), 
1905, A., ii, 560; (Lotterhos ; 
BE(iER), 1906, A., ii, 131. 

estimation of fat in, deficient in fat 
(Thomsf.n), 1905, A., ii, 773. 

estimation of fat in skimmed (Lezk), 

1908, A., ii, 75. 

estimation of fat, lactose, and proteins 
in (Lohnstein), 1905, A., ii, 773. 

estimation of iormaldehyde in (Smiih), 
1904, A., ii, 98; (Richakhson ; 
SiiREWsRURY), 1907, A., ii, 140 ; 
(AoRKSTixi), 1909, A., ii, 194. 

colorimetric method for the estima- 
tion of formaldehyde in (Jones), 

1909, A., ii, 99. 

estimation of the freshness of (Sar- 
■nioii), 1910, A., ii, 667. 

estimation of hj'drogcn peroxide in, 
and tiic preservation of milk by it 
(Amreiki), 1906, A., ii, 122. 

estimation of iron in (NoriiioiiM and 
\Vkis.swaxoe), 1912, A., ii, 690. 

estimation of lactose in (Carre/,), 
1908, A., ii, 236 ; (Gui^.Rix). 1908, 
A., ii, 329 ; (SiiiMinzr), 1908, A., 
ii, 991 ; (Ori'EXIIEIm), 1909, A., ii, 
836 ; (ViTorx), 1911, A., ii, 74 ; 
(Jona), 1911, A., ii, 234 ; (Autrn- 
reith and Fi'nk), 1912, A., ii, 101; 
(Salkowski). 1912, A., ii, 610. 



Milk, unification of the methods of 

estimating lactose in (Pateix), 

1906, A., ii, 904. 
defecation of, for the estimation of 

the lactose by copper solutions 

(Carrez), 1909, A., ii, 625. 
estimation of lecithin in (Nrrking 

and HaexselI, 1908, A., ii, 

999, 
estimation of nitrates in (Tim.maxs 

and Si'Mttoerber), 1911, A., ii, 

1132. 
estimation of nitrogen in (^^IEfiXER), 

1909, A., ii, 517. 
gravimetric estimation of phosjihorns 

in (Miller), 1912, A., ii, 202. 
estimation of phosphorus in the ash 

of (BoRDA.s and Tourlain), 1911, 

A., ii, 438, 535; (Flkurent and 

Li^vi), 1911, A., ii, 535. 
estimation of iiotassium in (Drushel), 

1909, A., ii, 95. 

estimation of jmtassium dichromate in 

(GouicRE), 1908, A., ii, 32.5. 
estimation of j>roteins in (Weyl), 

1910, A., i, 287 ; (Trillat and 
Sautox), 1906, A., ii, 591 ; (RiCH- 
Moxn), 1911, A., ii, 236. 

treateil with formaldehyde, estimation 

of ]iroteins in (A(;restixi), 1909, 

A., ii, 194. 
estimation of proteolytic compounds 

in (van Slyke and Hart), 1903, 

A., ii, 399. 
estinuxtion of salicylic acid in (Revis 

and Payxe), 1907, A., ii, 823. 
inlluence of the addition of acetic acid 

or alcolnd to, in the estimation of 

total solids (Seuin), 1906, A., ii, 

314. 
estimation of sugars in (Richard- 

sox and Jafkk), 1904, A., ii, 

373. 
rapid estimation of water in 

(Tiir.RNER), 1908, A., ii, 222. 
estimation of added water in altered 

(Klini; and Rhy), 1909, A., ii, 

525. 
Sec also Colostrum. 
Milk chocolate. See under Chocolate. 
Milk globules, the membrane of (ViiLTz), 

1904, A., ii, 500. 
Milk serum (Landolf), 1907, A., ii, 

567 ; 1908, A., ii, 714. 
occurrence in, of substances which 

react with naphthalene-j8-3ulphonyl 

chloride (Stritter), 1905, A., ii, 

869. 
Milk sugar. See Lactose. 
Millon's base iGavdechon), 1907, A., ii, 
621. 



1419 



Minerals 



Millon's base ami its hydrates, thermo- 

clieiiiie:il (lata reflating to (Gait- 

dechon), 1907, A., ii, COT. 
tlienuocliuniical data relating to the 

cidoiiiiated (Hunpounds frcnii (Gaud- 

echon), 1908, A., ii, 85, '38■^. 
Mimetite [prtlerdilc), a new lead oxy- 

cliloride, from Tasmania (Twklve- 

ti;er,s), 190-1, A., ii, -18. 
tVoni the ciiiirifenius strata of Bena 

(d)e I'adni (Ozieri) (Ski'.ra), 1909, 

A., ii, 492. 
from Zeehan, Tasmania (Anderson), 

1906, A., ii, 708. 
refractive index of (I.owman), 1904, 

A., ii, 133. 
MimuxojK g/ubdsa (or M. halata), halata 
from iTscHiKCH and Scheheschew- 
sk:), 190.''., A., i, 713. 
Mineral, new, from Brazil (Padta e 

(jASTiio), 1911, A., ii, 735. 
new, from Elba (D'Achiardi), 190G, 
A., ii, 773. 

of the zeolite grouji, from Hainltnrg, 
Lower Austria (Tauly), 190(5, A., 
ii, 773. 
allied to stibnitc, from Mexico (Form 

and iSiiADi.EY), 1912, A., ii, 948. 
allied to montmorillonite, from New 

South Wales (Andkksox), 1904, A., 

ii, 668, 
with oiitical .scroll structure in holo- 

rrystalline pliosjihorites from (^»uercy 

(LAri:(i[.\), 1910, A., ii, 622. 
new, from tiie iron mines near Segre 

(Lackoix), 1910, A., ii, 783. 
boledike, from the Southern Urals 

(SuKiii-NoKF), 1904, A., ii, 669. 
which retards the discharge of an 

electroscope (Biif'HNEi;), 1906, A., ii, 

645. 
containing bismuth, calcium, coii[)er, 

iron, lead, silver, and (|uartz, analy- 
sis of a (OiiwALAand Macki), litOS, 

A., ii, 987. 
Minerals, two new, analogous to pyro- 

phyllite(MoRozRWicz), 1903, A., ii, 

381. 
containing aluminium silicate in soils 

(VAX i.Ki; Lkki.kn), 1911, A., ii,299. 
eontaiuing lielium, com|)osition of 

(Lanue), 1911, A., ii, 499. 
linie-siliea series of (Day and Shep- 

hekd), 1906, A., ii, 770. 
of the "micaceous zeolite" group 

(CuiiNu), 1907, A., ii, 483. 
of the olivine group (Hacki.un'd), 

1911, A., ii, 616. 
of the ciunpositiou, iMgSiOj ; a case 

of tetramorphixm (Ar.i.EX, Wuifinr, 

and Clement), 1906, A., ii, 865. 



Minerals containing tantalum, niobium, 

and titanium, the opening-up of 

((^iLEs), 1909, A., ii, 352, 
fnmi Atiierica, analyses of (Eyerman), 

1906, A., ii, 774. 
from Arizona (Lindouen and Hili.e- 

iJiiAND), 1905, A., ii, 96, 
fiom Aiizona and California, crystallo- 
graphy of (Guild), 1911, "A., ii, 

902. 
Australian, radioactivity in, and oc- 
currence of radium in (Mawson and 

Lahy), 1908, A., ii, 917, 
two rare, found on tiie Caucasus in 

Batum (Tscheunik), 1903, A., ii, 

157. 
allied to j.yrochlore and euxenite from 

l»atum, Caucasus (Tschehnik). 

1904, A., ii, 667. 
from lieaume. Piedmont (Coi.omba), 

1912, A., ii, 568. 
from Beaver County, Utah (Butlek 

and Sciiallek), 1912, A., ii, 56. 
of the bole group (Kovvf:), 1903, A., 

ii, 557. 
from Bolivia (Spenter ; Pitioii), 1907, 

A., ii, 700. 
from lioi'ca, Uoumania (Butureanu), 

1912, A., ii, 949. 
from British Centr.al Africa (anon.), 

1906, A., ii, 684. 

of lirosso and Traversella, crystallo- 
graphic observations on (Col.oMliA), 

1907, A., ii, 103. 

from the nunc of Calabona (Seiu:a), 

1911, A., ii, 294. 
from California (Schaller), 1904, 
A., ii, .348 ; (Bla.sdale), 1904, 
A., ii, 420. 

crystallography of (Eakle), 1907, 
A., ii, 484. 
Canadian (Joiinstox), 1912, A., ii, 

358. 
from Ceylon (Dux.STAN ; Ramsay ; 

COOMAKA-SWAMY), 1904, A., ii, 

744, 74.5. 
from Croatia (TucAN), 1910, A., ii, 

966. 
Egyptian (Cokyat). 1900. A., ii, 

813. 
from tile Enleuberg, Leitmeritz 

(Hli!S(Mi and SciiEri), 1912, A., ii, 

774. 
of the l'\eroe Islands (Heddi.e), 1909, 

A., ii, 62. 
from the granite ofS. Fedelino (Lake 

Como) (liKi'ossi), 1906, A., ii, 621, 
from (leiiivare, Sweden (BYUUb^n), 

1906. A., ii, 38." 
from Hall, Tyrol (Gorc^ey), 1910, A. 

ii, 309, 



Minerals 



1420 



Minerals from Hungary (Mat'ritz), 
1912, A., ii, 177. 

analysis of (v. Kalecsinszky), 
1911, A., ii, 47. 
containing lead and zinc, from Kansas, 

Missouri (KotJEiis), 1911, A., ii, 

900. 
containing rare earths, from Llano 

Co., Texas (HiDDKN), 190.''), A., ii, 

535. 
from Leona Heights, Alameda Co.. 

California (ScHALLKii), 1903. A., ii, 

489, 
from Lyon Mountain, Clinton Co., 

New York (Whitlock), 1907, A., 

ii, 629. 
from Madagascar, some of which can 

he used as gems (Lacuoix), 1912, 

A,,ii, 1182. 
from the pegmatites of Madagascar 

(DupAitr, Sabot, and WrNPEu), 

1910, A., ii, 221 ; (Lacroix), 1910, 

A., ii, 307. 
of the jiegmatite-veins with lithia- 

tonrinaline in Madagascar (La- 
cuoix), 1909, A., ii, .^8. 
containing uranium, from Madagascar 

(Lacroix), 1912, A,, ii, r.()7. 
Mexican (Unoemach), 1911, A., ii, 

614. 
from Montreal, com])osition of (Hai:- 

KixoTuN), 1906, A., ii, 866. 
Moravian (KovAr:), 1903, A., ii, r,r>3, 

.')56. 
from the neighboniliood of Mount 

Magnitnaia. Urals (Mono/.EWicz), 

1904, A., ii, r.l, 070. 
from Ota\'i, Ceriuan S.W. Africa 

(Schneider), 1900, A., ii, 020. 
from Piedmont (/AMnoNiNi), 1904, 

A,, ii, 52. 
from the Radauthal, Ilarz (Fuommr), 

1903, A., ii, 382; 1910, A., ii, 314. 
rare, from Renfrewshire (HorsiiiN), 

1909, A., ii, 03. 

from Ruwenzori (Colomra), 1910, 

A., ii, 907. 
Sardinian (Sei'.ra), 1909, A., ii, 492 : 

1910, A., ii, 48. 

found in the excavations of tlie Tell 

Acropolis of Susa in Persia (P)i:i;- 

THEI.OT and Aniirk), 1900, A., ii, 

230. 
from Skye and Ross-shire (Poi,L.\.Rr)), 

1903, A., ii, 378. 
from South Russia (Tschirwinsky), 

1907, A., ii, 364. 
containing tungsten from Spain (Gra- 

nei.l), 1912, A., ii, 566, 
from Tasmania (Petterd), 1904. A., 

ii, 47. 



Minerals, mercury, fromTerlingua.Texas 
(HiLLEBRAXi) and Schali.er), 

1910, A., ii, 306. 

from the dejiosits of Tiriolo (Pan- 

icm), 1912, A., ii, 57. 
Trans-Baikal (Ku-sxetzoff), 1911, 

A., ii, 1104 ; 1912, A,, ii, 456. 
in fossils from the Tyrol (Haas), 1912, 

A,, ii, 504. 
platiniferous, of the Urals (Duparc), 

1911, A,, ii, 733, 

of the rutile group (Schai.ler), 1912, 

A,, ii. 773, 
from Val d'Aosta (Millosevich), 

1906, A,, ii, 308. 
manganese, from Veitsch, Styria (HoF- 

MANx and Slavi'k), 1910, A., ii, 

314. 
of the fumaroles of Vesuvius (La- 

CHdix), 1909, A., ii, 57. 
of Victoria (Walcott), 1903, A., ii, 

302. 
from Western Australia (Simpson), 

1903, A., ii, 381. 
of Ytterhv. Sweden (Nordex.skjold), 

1911, A., ii, 296. 
formation of, during sintering 

(Jesser), 1911, A., ii^ .''00. 
formed by the combustion of pyritous 

shalesin ilidlotliiiin (Shaxd), 1910, 

A., ii, 781. 
artificial ]iroduction of, by sublimation 

(Tkaube), 1903, A., ii, 553, 
gases dissolved in (Hi'ttner), 1905, 

A., ii, 172. 
helium in (Piutti), 1910, A., ii. 677, 

767. 
containing ur.aniiim, helium in (Bor- 

DAs), 1908, A., ii, 505. 
helium and radioactivity in (Strutt), 

1908, A., ii, 649, 
search for the lieavier gases of the 

helium group in (Hocji.ey), 1909, 

A., ii. 884. 
association of lead with uranium in, 

and tlie measurement of geological 

time (Hoi,MEs\ 1911, A.."ii. 570. 
ratio of lead to urani\im in, and its 

api>lication to measurement of 

geological time (Zamboxixi), 1911, 

A., ii, 959, 
various, temperature of formation of 

(vax't Hoff and JrsT ; vax't 

HoFF and Meyerhoffer), 1903, 

A,, ii, 555, 
nomenclature of ( Wash IXGTOX), 1912, 

A,, ii, 263, 
crystallograpliically similar, connexion 

between the molecular volume and 

chemical composition of some 

(Prior), 1903, A., ii, 877. 



1421 



Minerals 



Minerals, changes in tlip jiliysical |iro- 

pnties of, on transforniation into 

otlicr niodilications (Koexigsrerg- 

EiO, 1912, A., ii, no. 
containing laiu earths, inllnence of 

tlie gases obtained liy heating, on 

the [jhosphorascence of zinc sulphide 

(15askf,iiville and Likkiiaut), 

i905. A., ii, 624. 
selective reflection and molecular 

weight of (CuBLENTz), ]909, A., ii, 

281. 
magnetic dichroisni of (Me)>i,in), l'.t09, 

A., ii, r.29. 
.spectral photography ol', in ilill'ereut 

regions of the spectrum (he Giiam- 

ont), 1907, A., ii, 7S8. 
of the sodalite and wiliemitc groups, 

fluorescence of (LiEniscii), 1912, 

A., ii, 406. 
tiiholuminescence of (IjINIiknkk), 

1910, A., ii, 1019. 

elements which produce ])hos[ihor- 
escence in (Uubain), 1907, A., 
ii, 3. 

radioactivity of (Stuutt), 1904, A.,ii, 
306. 

testing of, for ladioactivity (I'isani), 
1904, A., ii, 530. 

proliable relationship between the 
radioactivity of, and cold springs in 
the Hierra de (TUadari'ama (MuNOZ 
DKi. Castii,i,o), 1907, A., ii, 63. 

Norwegian and Swedisji, radioactivity 
of, A. E. Nordenskiiild's investiga- 
tions on (S.iOijuen), 1906, A., ii, 
64. 

apidication of the phase rule to assooi- 
tions of (GoLDscHMun), 1911, A., 
ii, 991. 

varialicMi of the refractive iude.K of, 
witli temperature(ZiKi!i;EicH), 1911, 
A., ii, 16.^). 

melting points of (Duei/pei:), 1903, 
A., ii, 26; (Day and Sosman), 

1911, A., ii, 496. 
determination of the melting points 

of, by optical methods (DuKi.rEn), 

1906, A., ii, 726. 
specitie jieats of, at liigh temju-ratures 

(Laschtschknko), 1911, A., ii, 

2.-)3. 
measurement of the densit}' of (Meii- 

wiN), 1912, A., ii, 55. 
crystallisation power of (Sciiitmokf- 

J)ei,kam> and DiTrLEii), 1912, A., 

ii, 170. 
solid solution in (KudiK and HiiAD- 

LEY), 1911, A., ii, 122. 
cheiuical effects of pressure in (Si'EZlA), 

1911, A., ii, 903. 



Minerals, iiiHiieni'c of line grinding on 
the water and ferrous iron content 
of (IIii.i^EiuiAM)), 1908, A., ii, 77S. 

comliinalion of, from 25" to 83'' (\AN'r 
HoKK and IMkyerhoffek), 1904, 
A., ii, 492. 

coloration of (Simun), 1908, A., ii, 
954. 

artiticial coloration of ((Jauukut), 

1907, A., ii, 479. 

action of oxidising and reducitig gases 

on the colour ol (IIeiimann), 1909, 

A., ii, .')6. 
coloration of, by cathoile rays 

(Dom/rEu), 191 1', A., ii, 569. 
action of radium and ultra-violet rays 

on the colours of (Doelter), 1909, 

A., ii, 363. 
stability of the colours of, produced 

by radium (Doelter), 1909, A., ii, 

455. 
action of carbon tetrachloride vapour 

on (Camboulives), 1910, A., ii, 

202; (Jannasch), 1910, A., ii, 

1076. 
action of cathode rays on (I'ocHl- 

xejto), 1911, A., ii, 357. 
action of radium emanations on 

(Baskervim.k and Lockhart), 

1905, A., ii, 622. 

and industrial products, decomposition 
of certain, by means of sodium pcr- 
o.\ide and metallic snlj)hides (Wal- 
ton and .ScHoi.z), 1908, A., ii, 
732. 

containing fiuorine, origin of (Ai.visi\ 
1912, A., ii, 357. 

polymorphous (Wkbek), 1908, A., ii, 
302. 

I'adioactive. See IJadioactive minerals. 

saline, helium in, ami its jirobable 
connexion with ]totassium (Strttt), 

1908, A., ii, 923. 
microchemiral reactions of (Lemberg), 

1903, A., ii, 27. 
acid and alkaline reaction of (Cornu), 

1906, A., ii, 770. 

detection of, by colour reactions 
(Gaubert), 1911, A., ii, 337. 

detection of actinium emanation in 
(v. Hkvksy), 1912, A., ii, 116. 

detection of small cpiantities of helium 
in (ISniiDAs), I'.tOS, A., ii, 430. 

detection of ])hosphoric acid in (Lid- 
off), 1908, A., ii, 894. 

test for vaiiadic acid in (HuNi>Ks- 
hacen), 1905, A., ii, 640. 

analyses of (Ci.AitKp), 1904, A., ii, 
415. 

estimation of potassium in (Scholi.en- 
berger), 1912, A., ii, 1095. 



Minerals 



1422 



Minerals, estimation of radium in (Joly i, 
1911, A., ii, 685 ; (Eblei;), 191'2, 
A., ii, 723. 
estimation of free snliihui- in (Lpa Y- 

W.), 1911, A., ii, 1130. 
])ituminon.s, estimation of .•sulphur in 
(Garrett and Lomax), 1906, A.,ii, 
123. 
estimation of titanic acid in (Tru- 

CHOT), 1905, A., ii, 614. 
estimation of water in (Dri'iT;icn), 

191-2, A., ii, 1207. 
containinj; iron, estimation of zinc in 

(Beyne), 1912, A., ii, 998. 
See also Pyroxene minerals. 
Mineral acids. See under Acids. 
Mineral chemistry (Loczka), 1908, A., 

ii, 394. 
Mineral kingdom, colloidal colouring 
matters in the (Duelteu), 1909, 
A., ii, 409. 
hydrogels in the (Cornu), 1909, A., ii, 
222, 409. 
Mineral oils. See Petroleum. 
Mineral phosphates, lichaviour of, in 

soil (Montanaim), 1908, A., ii, 128. 
Mineral pitch, See Pitch. 
Mineral springs. See under Water. 
Mineral substances, triholunnnescence 
of (Karl), 1908, A., ii, 549. 
migration of, in dead leaves (Ramann), 
1912, A., ii, 378, 379. 
Mineral sulphides. See under Sulphur. 
Mineral waters. See under Water. 
Mineralisers, gaseous, in a magma 

(Xi(;(;li), 1912, A., ii, 632. 
Mineralogical and geological exploration 
of Eguri, results of (Garde), 1909, 
A., ii, 676. 
Mineralogical character, loss of ignition 
as a (GiiijiscHMinr ; Goi.dsihmidt 
and Hk,i;man.n\ 1906, A., ii, 237. 
Mineralogical notes (Schaller), 1905, 

A., ii, 725. 
Mineralogy ol Franklin Furnace, New 
Jersey (Pai.achk), 1910, A., ii, 
219. 
of Iron Mine Hill, Rhode Island 
(Johnson and Warren), 1908, A., 
ii, 202. 
of Sardinia (I'ki.i.uix ; RrMAitiRi), 

1908, A., ii, 863; (Mii.lijsevicii), 

1909, A., ii, 248. 

colloidal chemistry, and geology, the 
borderland between (Doelier and 
CORNIT), 1909, A., ii, 303, 408. 
Minervite from Reunion (Lacroix),1910, 

A., ii, 308. 
Mines, analyses of gases from (MouKEf 
and Lei'Ape), 1911, A., ii, 1087 ; 1912, 
A., ii, 47. 



Mingine and its salts from human urine 

(KuTscHER), 1907, A., ii, 568. 
Minimum, law of (Mit.scherlich), 1911, 

A., ii, 760. 
Minium. See Triplumbic tetroxide, 

under Lead. 
Minjak lagam, oil from (van Itallie 

and Kkkrosch), 1912, A., i, 372. 
Mirabilite, higher limit of tem[ierRture 

(if formation of (van'j' Hoff and 

Meyerhoffer), 1903, A., ii, 555. 
Mirror, antiijue glass (Dafert and 

MiKRAUz), 1910, A., ii, 955. 
Mirrors, \dolet coloration of the glass 

ol', jiroduced by the action of light 

(Maschhaui't), 1908, A., ii, 1003. 
Miscibility and isomorphism in the 

.solid .state (Jaeger), 1905, A., ii, 513. 

Mispickel {arsenical jii/rifcs), cobalti- 

ferous, from Norway (Fletcher.), 

1904, A., ii, 743. 

from the tourmaline lodes of the 
granite of S. Piero in Campo (Elba) 
(D'AcHiARDi), 1906, A., ii, 555. 
and related minerals, constitution of 

(Beutell), 1912, A., ii, 652. 
crystallograjihy of (Colomba). 1907, 

A., ii, 103. 
effect of heat on, and its structure 
(BErTEij.), 1911, A., ii, 485. 
" Mistelles,'' differentiation between 
sweet wines and (Laborde ; Hal- 
J'HEn), 1903, A., ii, 689. 
Mistletoe. See Viscum album. 
Mists, formation of, in presence of 
radium emanation (Curie), 1908, A., 
ii, 7, 797. 
Mitscherlich's apparatus, receiver for 

(Habermann), 1908, A., ii, 17. 
Mixture, possibility of determining the 
composition of a, l)v indirect analysis 
(WiTiTE), 1907, A.,''ii, 194. 
Mixtures, contributions to the theory of 
(van itKR Waals), 1906, A., ii, 339. 
refraction and magnetic rotation •{ 
(Murler and GrERMiKOFF), 1912, 
A., ii, 325, 1113 : (Slhwers), 1912, 
A., ii, 873. 
heats of formation of, and of non- 
aqueous solutions (TiMOFltEFF), 

1905, A., ii, 678. 

heat of vaporisatio!! of (Masing), 

1912, A., ii, 1137. 
critical jdieuomena of dissolution of 

(TIMMKRMANS), 1911, A., ii, 193. 
freezing ]ioint of dilute solutions of 

(Osaka), 1903, A., ii, 8. 
binary, and concentrated solutions 

(Doi.EZALKK), 1909, A., ii, 22 ; 

1910, A., ii, 184; ( Pa tter!<on), 

1910, A., ii, 107. 



1423 



Mixtures 



Mixtures, binary, magnetic rotation of 
(ScHWEUs), 1912, P., 294. 

dielectric constants ami retVactivity 
of (Sciiulzk), 1912, A., ii, 
225. 

refractive index of (Mazzucchelli), 

1911, A., ii, 781 ; (ScuwEii.s), 

1912, A., ii, 1. 

relation between density and niaj,'- 
netic rotation of (Schwer.s), 

1911, A., ii, 92. 

relation between density and re- 
fractive index in (Schweks), 
1910, A., ii, 913. 

investigation of, with an o|)tically 
active component (Scheuer), 
1910, A., ii, 470. 

speciKc heat of (Schulze). 1912, 
A., ii, 327, 428, 532. 

depression of the freezing point 
of (Baud), 1912, A., ii, 233, 
331. 

infiueiics of a third component on 
the freezing point of (Muchin), 

1912, A., ii, 898. 
snblimation lines of (Kuozebimj.m), 

1904, A., ii, 233. 

variation of density of, willi temp- 
erature (S(-HWEi!s), 1910, A., ii, 
1039. 

viscosity and fluidity of (Drucker 
and Kassei,), 191 i. A., ii, 373. 

investigation of tlie opalescence in, 
by means of tlic cardioid ultra- 
microscope (v. Lei'IC0\v,ski),1911, 
A., ii, 95. 

crystallisation temperatures of 
(Baud and (Uy), 1910, A., ii, 
689; (Baud), 1912, A., ii, 
1147. 

theoretical cooling curves of (Ren- 
oaue), 1910, A., ii, 16, 17. 

heat-contents of (Tammanx), 1908, 
A., ii, 660. 

distillation of (Rayi.ekjh), 1903, 
A,, ii, 59. 

of liquids, laws of distillation of 
(Mariller), 1911, A., ii, 
254. 
composition and pressure of the 
vapour of (Vkevskvj, 1912, 
A., ii, 1139. 

vapour juessures of (Mar.shai.i,), 
1906, T., 1350 ; P., 154 ; (KuiiN- 
.stamm), 1911, A., ii, 93. 

vapour-pressure curves of (Iiose ; 
TsAKALOTos), 1910, A., ii, 266 ; 
(VAN Laai!), 1910, A., ii, 583. 

of liquids, relation of vapour pres- 
sure to s]ieci(ic gravity in (D(ii;o- 
SCJ1EVV.SKY), 1911, A., ii, 698. 



Mixtux-es, binary, exhibiting a maximum 
or minimum prcs<iurc, relation 
l)et\\ecn the compositions of the 
vapfnir and solutions of (Mako- 
VETZKi), 1909, A., ii, 215. 
of li(iuids, viscosity of (Drapier), 

1911, A., ii, 968. 
of li(iUctiod gases (Steere and 
HAdwTER), 1910, T., 2607; P., 
253 ; (Bag.ster), 1911, T., 1218; 
P., 141. 
of isonior|)lious substances, jiossible 
forms of the melting-])oint cui've 
of (van Laar), 1903, A., ii, 631 ; 
1904, A., ii, 109. 

of liquids, physical properties of 
(Hurhaud), 1910, A., ii, 809. 

of saturated monobasic fatty acids 
an<l water, solidification of 
(r^ALLi'.), 1910, A., i, 355. 

of metallic chlorides, thermal 
analysis of (Saxdonnini), 1912, 
A., ii, 47, 50, 160, 350 ; (Saxdox- 
NiNl and AuREGGi), 1912, A., ii, 
162, 764. 

of organic substances, Traube's 
molecular volume method applied 
to (Atkix.s), 1910, P., 337. 

which yield mixed crystals, eutectic 
;ind transition points in (Duhem), 
1903, A., ii, 718. 

analysis of, based on the law of 
mass action (Ostromis.slexsky), 
1911, A., ii, 476. 

analysis of, by vapour density 
apjiaratus (Brackman), 1909, 
A., ii, 643. 

oi' the chlorides of univalent metals, 
thermal analysis of (Sandoxxini), 
1911, A., ii, 800. 
complex, (piantitative analysis of 

(IwAXOFb'), 1912, A., ii, 199. 
of constant boiling point and maximum 

vapour pressure (GAnA.sKiN and 

Makovetzki; Makovetzki), 1910, 

A., ii, 101. 
dissociating, density, refractivity, and 

magnetic rotation of (Schwer.s), 

1911, A., ii, 92. 
of enantiomor[»hoHs substances, distil- 
lation of (Evans), 1910, T., 2283; 

P., 251. 
gaseous, freezing , jioints of (Baume 

and Perrot), 1910, A., ii, 825. 

ternary, vapour pressures of(SriiiiEiSK- 

M akers), 1903, A., ii, 530. 

critical solution temperature of 

(Timmei;mans), 1907, A., ii, 229. 

quantitative chemical )inal3'sis of 

(Friedkntiial), 1911, A., ii, 555; 

(Rakusix), 1911, A., ii 774. 



Mizzonite 



1424 



Mizzonite from Cape d'Arco (Mana.s.se), 

1910, A., ii, 967. 
Modulus of elasticity of nickel sttels, 
variations of the (Guillaume), 1903, 
A., ii, 27ii. 
Mohawkite from the Mohawk mine, 
Iveweenaw Co., Michigan (KoENiti), 
1903, A., ii, 157. 
Moisture, detection of. See under 

Water analysis. 
Molasses, formation of (Lebedeff), 
1908, A., i, 606. 
aiiiino-acid.s in (Berti), 1905, A., ii, 

759. 
preparation of lietaine hydrochloride 
from (Ehklich), 1912, A., i, 83.5. 
preparation of ;^uanine ])entosiile from 

(Andki.iic), 1911, A., i, 397. 
aciiion of mercuric acetate on 
. (Stoltzenbero), 1912, A., i, 397. 
removal of dextrose from, by fermenta- 
tion (H. and L. Pellet and 
I'AIRAULT), 1906, A., ii, 383. 
value of amide mixtures in, in rumi- 
nants (V()LTZ), 1907, A., ii, 490. 
influence of, on nitrification in soils 

(Peck), 1912, A.,ii, 595. 

manurial value of, as compaied with 

ammonium sul])hatu and 40 jier 

cent, potassium salts (Lilienthal), 

1905, A.,ii, 650. 

cane, fermentation of, and its bearing 

on the estimation of the sugars 

present (HakkeiO, 1906, A., ii, 810. 

refined, containing reducing sugars, 

analy.sis of (Pellet), 1905,A.,ii,290. 

estimation of sucrose in (ANiHiLiK 

and StaxEk), 1907, A., ii, 511. 
Separation of betainc from (.SruLizEN- 
BEUi;), 1912, A., i, 680. 
Molasses food (Gonnermanx), 1903, 
A., ii, 507. 
from seed-beet stiaw (Kdsam), 1901, 

A., ii, 838. 
for horses (Grandeau), 1903, A., ii, 

569. 
estimation of fat and sugar in 
(Hissink), 1901, A., ii, 523. 
Molasses furnace, carboslj'ril as a bv- 
l)ioilu(t in a (v. I^ii'I'MANn), 1'.»06, 
A., i, 38. 
Molasses manure, cxi>eriineuts with 

(SdDEKBAUM), 1901, A., ii, 510. 
Moldavite, new lyjie of (Weinsijiienk 

and SiEiNMETz), 1911, A., ii, 501. 
Molecular aggregation of liquefieil gases 
(Hunter), 1906, A., ii, 521